City of Strata

HoH season levi. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 1142Pages 77Forum Southern parts of GaiaTopic 713227Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. Vahn Fah
  2. Vahn Fah
  3. Vahn Fah
  4. Sunstrike
  5. Vahn Fah
  6. Sunstrike
  7. Vahn Fah
  8. Sunstrike
  9. Vahn Fah
  10. Sunstrike
  11. Vahn Fah
  12. Sunstrike
  13. Vahn Fah
  14. Sunstrike
  15. Vahn Fah
  16. Sunstrike
  17. Vahn Fah
  18. Sunstrike
  19. Vahn Fah
  20. Sunstrike
  21. Vahn Fah
  22. Sunstrike
  23. Vahn Fah
  24. Sunstrike
  25. Vahn Fah
  26. Sunstrike
  27. Vahn Fah
  28. Sunstrike
  29. Vahn Fah
  30. Sunstrike
  31. Vahn Fah
  32. Sunstrike
  33. Vahn Fah
  34. Sunstrike
  35. Vahn Fah
  36. Sunstrike
  37. Vahn Fah
  38. Sunstrike
  39. Vahn Fah
  40. Sunstrike
  41. Vahn Fah
  42. Sunstrike
  43. Vahn Fah
  44. Sunstrike
  45. Vahn Fah
  46. Sunstrike
  47. Vahn Fah
  48. Sunstrike
  49. Vahn Fah
  50. Sunstrike
  51. Vahn Fah
  52. Vahn Fah
  53. Vahn Fah
  54. Sunstrike
  55. Vahn Fah
  56. Sunstrike
  57. Vahn Fah
  58. Sunstrike
  59. Vahn Fah
  60. Sunstrike
  61. Vahn Fah
  62. Sunstrike
  63. Vahn Fah
  64. Sunstrike
  65. Vahn Fah
  66. Sunstrike
  67. Vahn Fah
  68. Sunstrike
  69. Vahn Fah
  70. Sunstrike
  71. Vahn Fah
  72. Sunstrike
  73. Vahn Fah
  74. Sunstrike
  75. Vahn Fah
  76. Sunstrike
  77. Vahn Fah
  78. Sunstrike
  79. Vahn Fah
  80. Sunstrike
  81. Vahn Fah
  82. Sunstrike
  83. Vahn Fah
  84. Sunstrike
  85. Vahn Fah
  86. Sunstrike
  87. Vahn Fah
  88. Sunstrike
  89. Vahn Fah
  90. Vahn Fah
  91. Vahn Fah
  92. Sunstrike
  93. Vahn Fah
  94. Sunstrike
  95. Vahn Fah
  96. Sunstrike
  97. Vahn Fah
  98. Sunstrike
  99. Vahn Fah
  100. Sunstrike
  101. Vahn Fah
  102. Sunstrike
  103. Vahn Fah
  104. Sunstrike
  105. Vahn Fah
  106. Sunstrike
  107. Vahn Fah
  108. Sunstrike
  109. Vahn Fah
  110. Sunstrike
  111. Vahn Fah
  112. Sunstrike
  113. Vahn Fah
  114. Sunstrike
  115. Vahn Fah
  116. Sunstrike
  117. Vahn Fah
  118. Sunstrike
  119. Caladbolg
  120. Vahn Fah
  121. Sunstrike
  122. Vahn Fah
  123. Sunstrike
  124. Vahn Fah
  125. Caladbolg
  126. Caladbolg
  127. Sunstrike
  128. Caladbolg
  129. Vahn Fah
  130. Sunstrike
  131. Caladbolg
  132. Vahn Fah
  133. Sunstrike
  134. Caladbolg
  135. Vahn Fah
  136. Sunstrike
  137. Vahn Fah
  138. Sunstrike
  139. Vahn Fah
  140. Sunstrike
  141. Caladbolg
  142. Vahn Fah
  143. Caladbolg
  144. Sunstrike
  145. Vahn Fah
  146. Caladbolg
  147. Sunstrike
  148. Vahn Fah
  149. Sunstrike
  150. Caladbolg
  151. Caladbolg
  152. Vahn Fah
  153. Sunstrike
  154. Vahn Fah
  155. Sunstrike
  156. Vahn Fah
  157. Sunstrike
  158. Vahn Fah
  159. Sunstrike
  160. Vahn Fah
  161. Sunstrike
  162. Vahn Fah
  163. Sunstrike
  164. Vahn Fah
  165. Sunstrike
  166. Vahn Fah
  167. Sunstrike
  168. Vahn Fah
  169. Sunstrike
  170. Vahn Fah
  171. Sunstrike
  172. Vahn Fah
  173. Sunstrike
  174. Vahn Fah
  175. Sunstrike
  176. Caladbolg
  177. Sunstrike
  178. Vahn Fah
  179. Sunstrike
  180. Vahn Fah
  181. Sunstrike
  182. Vahn Fah
  183. Sunstrike
  184. Vahn Fah
  185. Sunstrike
  186. Vahn Fah
  187. Sunstrike
  188. Vahn Fah
  189. Sunstrike
  190. Vahn Fah
  191. Sunstrike
  192. Vahn Fah
  193. Sunstrike
  194. Vahn Fah
  195. Sunstrike
  196. Vahn Fah
  197. Sunstrike
  198. Vahn Fah
  199. Sunstrike
  200. Akira Mercuraki
  201. Vahn Fah
  202. Sunstrike
  203. Vahn Fah
  204. Sunstrike
  205. Vahn Fah
  206. Sunstrike
  207. Vahn Fah
  208. Sunstrike
  209. Vahn Fah
  210. Sunstrike
  211. Vahn Fah
  212. Sunstrike
  213. xXDantes~RevengeXx
  214. xXDantes~RevengeXx
  215. Vahn Fah
  216. Sunstrike
  217. Kenchi D
  218. Vahn Fah
  219. Sunstrike
  220. Vahn Fah
  221. Sunstrike
  222. Vahn Fah
  223. Sunstrike
  224. Vahn Fah
  225. Sunstrike
  226. Vahn Fah
  227. Sunstrike
  228. Vahn Fah
  229. Sunstrike
  230. Vahn Fah
  231. Sunstrike
  232. Vahn Fah
  233. Sunstrike
  234. Vahn Fah
  235. Sunstrike
  236. Kraun
  237. Vahn Fah
  238. Sunstrike
  239. Vahn Fah
  240. Sunstrike
  241. Vahn Fah
  242. Sunstrike
  243. Shouyin
  244. Vahn Fah
  245. Sunstrike
  246. Shouyin
  247. Vahn Fah
  248. Shouyin
  249. Vahn Fah
  250. Shouyin
  251. Vahn Fah
  252. Sunstrike
  253. Shouyin
  254. Vahn Fah
  255. Shouyin
  256. Sunstrike
  257. Vahn Fah
  258. Shouyin
  259. Vahn Fah
  260. Sunstrike
  261. Shouyin
  262. Vahn Fah
  263. Sunstrike
  264. Shouyin
  265. Vahn Fah
  266. Shouyin
  267. Vahn Fah
  268. Shouyin
  269. Vahn Fah
  270. Sunstrike
  271. Vahn Fah
  272. Shouyin
  273. Vahn Fah
  274. Sunstrike
  275. Vahn Fah
  276. Sunstrike
  277. Vahn Fah
  278. Sunstrike
  279. Shouyin
  280. Vahn Fah
  281. Shouyin
  282. Vahn Fah
  283. Sunstrike
  284. Vahn Fah
  285. Sunstrike
  286. Shouyin
  287. Vahn Fah
  288. Sunstrike
  289. Vahn Fah
  290. Sunstrike
  291. Vahn Fah
  292. Sunstrike
  293. Vahn Fah
  294. Sunstrike
  295. Vahn Fah
  296. Sunstrike
  297. Vahn Fah
  298. Sunstrike
  299. Vahn Fah
  300. Sunstrike
  301. Vahn Fah
  302. Sunstrike
  303. Shouyin
  304. Vahn Fah
  305. Sunstrike
  306. Vahn Fah
  307. Sunstrike
  308. Vahn Fah
  309. Sunstrike
  310. Vahn Fah
  311. Sunstrike
  312. Vahn Fah
  313. Sunstrike
  314. Vahn Fah
  315. Sunstrike
  316. Vahn Fah
  317. Sunstrike
  318. Vahn Fah
  319. Sunstrike
  320. Vahn Fah
  321. Sunstrike
  322. Vahn Fah
  323. Sunstrike
  324. Vahn Fah
  325. Sunstrike
  326. Vahn Fah
  327. Sunstrike
  328. Vahn Fah
  329. Sunstrike
  330. Vahn Fah
  331. Sunstrike
  332. Maximos
  333. Sunstrike
  334. Maximos
  335. Vahn Fah
  336. Maximos
  337. Vahn Fah
  338. Maximos
  339. Vahn Fah
  340. Maximos
  341. Vahn Fah
  342. Maximos
  343. Vahn Fah
  344. Maximos
  345. Vahn Fah
  346. Maximos
  347. Vahn Fah
  348. Maximos
  349. Vahn Fah
  350. Maximos
  351. Vahn Fah
  352. Vahn Fah
  353. Vahn Fah
  354. Vahn Fah
  355. Vahn Fah
  356. Sunstrike
  357. Kalin DNom
  358. HonoRaven
  359. Vahn Fah
  360. HonoRaven
  361. Kalin DNom
  362. Vahn Fah
  363. HonoRaven
  364. Vahn Fah
  365. Kalin DNom
  366. HonoRaven
  367. Kalin DNom
  368. HonoRaven
  369. Kalin DNom
  370. HonoRaven
  371. Kalin DNom
  372. HonoRaven
  373. Kalin DNom
  374. HonoRaven
  375. Kalin DNom
  376. Vahn Fah
  377. HonoRaven
  378. Kalin DNom
  379. HonoRaven
  380. Sunstrike
  381. HonoRaven
  382. Kalin DNom
  383. HonoRaven
  384. Kalin DNom
  385. HonoRaven
  386. Kalin DNom
  387. HonoRaven
  388. Kalin DNom
  389. Vahn Fah
  390. HonoRaven
  391. Kalin DNom
  392. HonoRaven
  393. Vahn Fah
  394. Kalin DNom
  395. HonoRaven
  396. Vahn Fah
  397. HonoRaven
  398. Vahn Fah
  399. Kalin DNom
  400. HonoRaven
  401. Vahn Fah
  402. Kalin DNom
  403. HonoRaven
  404. Vahn Fah
  405. HonoRaven
  406. Vahn Fah
  407. HonoRaven
  408. Vahn Fah
  409. HonoRaven
  410. Vahn Fah
  411. HonoRaven
  412. Vahn Fah
  413. HonoRaven
  414. Vahn Fah
  415. Sunstrike
  416. HonoRaven
  417. Sunstrike
  418. Vahn Fah
  419. HonoRaven
  420. Sunstrike
  421. Vahn Fah
  422. HonoRaven
  423. Vahn Fah
  424. HonoRaven
  425. Vahn Fah
  426. HonoRaven
  427. Kalin DNom
  428. Vahn Fah
  429. Kalin DNom
  430. HonoRaven
  431. Vahn Fah
  432. Kalin DNom
  433. HonoRaven
  434. Vahn Fah
  435. Kalin DNom
  436. Vahn Fah
  437. HonoRaven
  438. Kalin DNom
  439. Vahn Fah
  440. Kalin DNom
  441. Vahn Fah
  442. Kalin DNom
  443. Vahn Fah
  444. Kalin DNom
  445. Vahn Fah
  446. Kalin DNom
  447. Vahn Fah
  448. Kalin DNom
  449. Vahn Fah
  450. Kalin DNom
  451. HonoRaven
  452. Vahn Fah
  453. HonoRaven
  454. Vahn Fah
  455. HonoRaven
  456. Vahn Fah
  457. HonoRaven
  458. Vahn Fah
  459. Kalin DNom
  460. HonoRaven
  461. Vahn Fah
  462. HonoRaven
  463. Kalin DNom
  464. Vahn Fah
  465. HonoRaven
  466. Hugin the Raven
  467. Shouyin
  468. Hugin the Raven
  469. Kalin DNom
  470. Hugin the Raven
  471. Vahn Fah
  472. Hugin the Raven
  473. HonoRaven
  474. Hugin the Raven
  475. Kalin DNom
  476. Vahn Fah
  477. HonoRaven
  478. Vahn Fah
  479. HonoRaven
  480. Vahn Fah
  481. HonoRaven
  482. Hugin the Raven
  483. Vahn Fah
  484. HonoRaven
  485. themightyjello
  486. Tommy Zocotti
  487. Sunstrike
  488. Tommy Zocotti
  489. Vahn Fah
  490. Sunstrike
  491. HonoRaven
  492. Vahn Fah
  493. Sunstrike
  494. HonoRaven
  495. Vahn Fah
  496. Sunstrike
  497. One Fly Red Mage
  498. HonoRaven
  499. Vahn Fah
  500. Sunstrike
  501. HonoRaven
  502. One Fly Red Mage
  503. Vahn Fah
  504. Sunstrike
  505. HonoRaven
  506. One Fly Red Mage
  507. Vahn Fah
  508. Sunstrike
  509. Kalin DNom
  510. One Fly Red Mage
  511. Manji Kruizga.
  512. Vahn Fah
  513. HonoRaven
  514. Sunstrike
  515. One Fly Red Mage
  516. Kalin DNom
  517. Vahn Fah
  518. HonoRaven
  519. Sunstrike
  520. Supreme Jerk Commander
  521. One Fly Red Mage
  522. Supreme Jerk Commander
  523. One Fly Red Mage
  524. Supreme Jerk Commander
  525. One Fly Red Mage
  526. Supreme Jerk Commander
  527. One Fly Red Mage
  528. Supreme Jerk Commander
  529. One Fly Red Mage
  530. Supreme Jerk Commander
  531. One Fly Red Mage
  532. Supreme Jerk Commander
  533. One Fly Red Mage
  534. Supreme Jerk Commander
  535. One Fly Red Mage
  536. Supreme Jerk Commander
  537. One Fly Red Mage
  538. Supreme Jerk Commander
  539. One Fly Red Mage
  540. Supreme Jerk Commander
  541. One Fly Red Mage
  542. Supreme Jerk Commander
  543. One Fly Red Mage
  544. Supreme Jerk Commander
  545. One Fly Red Mage
  546. Supreme Jerk Commander
  547. One Fly Red Mage
  548. Supreme Jerk Commander
  549. One Fly Red Mage
  550. Supreme Jerk Commander
  551. Kalin DNom
  552. HonoRaven
  553. Manji Kruizga.
  554. Vahn Fah
  555. Vahn Fah
  556. Ruuvan
  557. Ruuvan
  558. Hugin the Raven
  559. Maximos
  560. Ruuvan
  561. Maximos
  562. Ruuvan
  563. Maximos
  564. Ruuvan
  565. Maximos
  566. Ruuvan
  567. Hugin the Raven
  568. Ruuvan
  569. Maximos
  570. Hugin the Raven
  571. Ruuvan
  572. Maximos
  573. Hugin the Raven
  574. Ruuvan
  575. Hugin the Raven
  576. Ruuvan
  577. Maximos
  578. Ruuvan
  579. Maximos
  580. Ruuvan
  581. Maximos
  582. Ruuvan
  583. Maximos
  584. Ruuvan
  585. Maximos
  586. Ruuvan
  587. Maximos
  588. Ruuvan
  589. Maximos
  590. Ruuvan
  591. Maximos
  592. Ruuvan
  593. Maximos
  594. Ruuvan
  595. Maximos
  596. Ruuvan
  597. Maximos
  598. Ruuvan
  599. Maximos
  600. Ruuvan
  601. Fengrading
  602. Maximos
  603. Fengrading
  604. Fengrading
  605. One Fly Red Mage
  606. Akemi Mercuraki
  607. One Fly Red Mage
  608. [ Just Another Face ]
  609. Akemi Mercuraki
  610. One Fly Red Mage
  611. Akemi Mercuraki
  612. One Fly Red Mage
  613. Akemi Mercuraki
  614. One Fly Red Mage
  615. Akemi Mercuraki
  616. One Fly Red Mage
  617. Akemi Mercuraki
  618. One Fly Red Mage
  619. Akemi Mercuraki
  620. One Fly Red Mage
  621. Akemi Mercuraki
  622. One Fly Red Mage
  623. [ Just Another Face ]
  624. themightyjello
  625. [ Just Another Face ]
  626. themightyjello
  627. [ Just Another Face ]
  628. themightyjello
  629. [ Just Another Face ]
  630. themightyjello
  631. [ Just Another Face ]
  632. themightyjello
  633. [ Just Another Face ]
  634. themightyjello
  635. [ Just Another Face ]
  636. themightyjello
  637. [ Just Another Face ]
  638. themightyjello
  639. [ Just Another Face ]
  640. themightyjello
  641. [ Just Another Face ]
  642. themightyjello
  643. [ Just Another Face ]
  644. themightyjello
  645. [ Just Another Face ]
  646. themightyjello
  647. [ Just Another Face ]
  648. themightyjello
  649. [ Just Another Face ]
  650. FuxKMe
  651. One Fly Red Mage
  652. [ Just Another Face ]
  653. One Fly Red Mage
  654. [ Just Another Face ]
  655. One Fly Red Mage
  656. [ Just Another Face ]
  657. One Fly Red Mage
  658. [ Just Another Face ]
  659. One Fly Red Mage
  660. Akemi Mercuraki
  661. One Fly Red Mage
  662. Akemi Mercuraki
  663. The on and only WARDO
  664. Akemi Mercuraki
  665. The on and only WARDO
  666. Akemi Mercuraki
  667. One Fly Red Mage
  668. Akemi Mercuraki
  669. FuxKMe
  670. Akemi Mercuraki
  671. [ Just Another Face ]
  672. Siat Dacore
  673. FuxKMe
  674. [ Just Another Face ]
  675. Siat Dacore
  676. Siat Dacore
  677. [ Just Another Face ]
  678. Siat Dacore
  679. FuxKMe
  680. Siat Dacore
  681. FuxKMe
  682. [ Just Another Face ]
  683. Siat Dacore
  684. [ Just Another Face ]
  685. Siat Dacore
  686. [ Just Another Face ]
  687. Siat Dacore
  688. [ Just Another Face ]
  689. FuxKMe
  690. [ Just Another Face ]
  691. FuxKMe
  692. [ Just Another Face ]
  693. Siat Dacore
  694. [ Just Another Face ]
  695. Matanago
  696. [ Just Another Face ]
  697. Matanago
  698. [ Just Another Face ]
  699. Matanago
  700. [ Just Another Face ]
  701. Matanago
  702. FuxKMe
  703. Siat Dacore
  704. One Fly Red Mage
  705. Siat Dacore
  706. One Fly Red Mage
  707. FuxKMe
  708. archangel_honor_bound
  709. [ Just Another Face ]
  710. archangel_honor_bound
  711. [ Just Another Face ]
  712. Sabbykins
  713. [ Just Another Face ]
  714. Sabbykins
  715. [ Just Another Face ]
  716. Sabbykins
  717. [ Just Another Face ]
  718. Sabbykins
  719. [ Just Another Face ]
  720. Sabbykins
  721. Kaym
  722. Kaym
  723. Kaym
  724. Vital Ki
  725. Vital Ki
  726. Tenma Keigou
  727. Noxvayon
  728. Vital Ki
  729. Noxvayon
  730. Vital Ki
  731. Noxvayon
  732. Vital Ki
  733. themightyjello
  734. Kanashimi Kurai
  735. themightyjello
  736. Kanashimi Kurai
  737. themightyjello
  738. Kanashimi Kurai
  739. themightyjello
  740. Kanashimi Kurai
  741. themightyjello
  742. Kanashimi Kurai
  743. themightyjello
  744. Kanashimi Kurai
  745. themightyjello
  746. Kanashimi Kurai
  747. themightyjello
  748. Kanashimi Kurai
  749. themightyjello
  750. Kanashimi Kurai
  751. themightyjello
  752. Kanashimi Kurai
  753. themightyjello
  754. Kanashimi Kurai
  755. themightyjello
  756. Kanashimi Kurai
  757. themightyjello
  758. Kanashimi Kurai
  759. themightyjello
  760. Kanashimi Kurai
  761. themightyjello
  762. Kanashimi Kurai
  763. themightyjello
  764. Kanashimi Kurai
  765. themightyjello
  766. Kanashimi Kurai
  767. themightyjello
  768. [ Just Another Face ]
  769. Kanashimi Kurai
  770. themightyjello
  771. Kanashimi Kurai
  772. themightyjello
  773. Kanashimi Kurai
  774. themightyjello
  775. Kanashimi Kurai
  776. themightyjello
  777. Tenma Keigou
  778. Noxvayon
  779. Vital Ki
  780. Noxvayon
  781. Vital Ki
  782. Noxvayon
  783. Vital Ki
  784. Noxvayon
  785. Vital Ki
  786. Noxvayon
  787. Vital Ki
  788. Noxvayon
  789. AcaciaDamia
  790. AcaciaDamia
  791. [-Sunder-]
  792. [-Sunder-]
  793. AcaciaDamia
  794. Bottine
  795. [-Sunder-]
  796. Shouyin
  797. Fengrading
  798. Shouyin
  799. Fengrading
  800. Shouyin
  801. Fengrading
  802. Shouyin
  803. Fengrading
  804. Shouyin
  805. Fengrading
  806. Shouyin
  807. Fengrading
  808. Shouyin
  809. Fengrading
  810. Shouyin
  811. Fengrading
  812. Shouyin
  813. Fengrading
  814. Shouyin
  815. Fengrading
  816. Shouyin
  817. Fengrading
  818. Shouyin
  819. Tenma Keigou
  820. Fengrading
  821. Shouyin
  822. Kaym
  823. Jonath Nell
  824. Fengrading
  825. Jonath Nell
  826. Fengrading
  827. Jonath Nell
  828. Fengrading
  829. Jonath Nell
  830. Fengrading
  831. Jonath Nell
  832. Fengrading
  833. Jonath Nell
  834. Fengrading
  835. Jonath Nell
  836. Kaym
  837. Kaym
  838. Bottine
  839. Silabus Whitelight
  840. Kaym
  841. Kaym
  842. Uberwulf X
  843. Bottine
  844. Uberwulf X
  845. Bottine
  846. Uberwulf X
  847. Bottine
  848. Uberwulf X
  849. Bottine
  850. Uberwulf X
  851. Bottine
  852. Uberwulf X
  853. Kaym
  854. Bottine
  855. Uberwulf X
  856. Bottine
  857. Kaym
  858. Bottine
  859. Kaym
  860. Ryugi Kazamaru
  861. Kaym
  862. Ryugi Kazamaru
  863. Bottine
  864. Kaym
  865. Ryugi Kazamaru
  866. Kaym
  867. Ryugi Kazamaru
  868. Kaym
  869. Ryugi Kazamaru
  870. Kaym
  871. Ryugi Kazamaru
  872. Kaym
  873. Ryugi Kazamaru
  874. Kaym
  875. Ryugi Kazamaru
  876. Kaym
  877. Ryugi Kazamaru
  878. Kaym
  879. Ryugi Kazamaru
  880. Kaym
  881. Ryugi Kazamaru
  882. Kaym
  883. Ryugi Kazamaru
  884. Kaym
  885. Ryugi Kazamaru
  886. Kaym
  887. Ryugi Kazamaru
  888. Kaym
  889. Ryugi Kazamaru
  890. Kaym
  891. Ryugi Kazamaru
  892. Kaym
  893. Ryugi Kazamaru
  894. Kaym
  895. Ryugi Kazamaru
  896. Kaym
  897. Ryugi Kazamaru
  898. Kaym
  899. Ryugi Kazamaru
  900. Kaym
  901. Ryugi Kazamaru
  902. Kaym
  903. Ryugi Kazamaru
  904. Kaym
  905. Ryugi Kazamaru
  906. Kaym
  907. Ryugi Kazamaru
  908. Kaym
  909. Ryugi Kazamaru
  910. Kaym
  911. Ryugi Kazamaru
  912. Kaym
  913. Kaym
  914. Ryugi Kazamaru
  915. Kaym
  916. Ryugi Kazamaru
  917. FuxKMe
  918. Bottine
  919. FuxKMe
  920. Bottine
  921. FuxKMe
  922. Bottine
  923. FuxKMe
  924. Bottine
  925. FuxKMe
  926. Bottine
  927. FuxKMe
  928. Bottine
  929. FuxKMe
  930. Bottine
  931. FuxKMe
  932. Bottine
  933. FuxKMe
  934. Bottine
  935. FuxKMe
  936. Bottine
  937. FuxKMe
  938. Bottine
  939. FuxKMe
  940. Bottine
  941. FuxKMe
  942. Bottine
  943. FuxKMe
  944. Bottine
  945. FuxKMe
  946. Bottine
  947. FuxKMe
  948. Bottine
  949. FuxKMe
  950. Bottine
  951. FuxKMe
  952. Bottine
  953. FuxKMe
  954. Bottine
  955. FuxKMe
  956. Bottine
  957. FuxKMe
  958. Bottine
  959. FuxKMe
  960. Bottine
  961. FuxKMe
  962. Bottine
  963. Cristopher Reinhart
  964. Cristopher Reinhart
  965. Cristopher Reinhart
  966. FuxKMe
  967. Bottine
  968. Cristopher Reinhart
  969. themightyjello
  970. Maximos
  971. Cristopher Reinhart
  972. Maximos
  973. FuxKMe
  974. Bottine
  975. themightyjello
  976. themightyjello
  977. FuxKMe
  978. Bottine
  979. FuxKMe
  980. Bottine
  981. FuxKMe
  982. Bottine
  983. FuxKMe
  984. Bottine
  985. FuxKMe
  986. Bottine
  987. FuxKMe
  988. Bottine
  989. FuxKMe
  990. Bottine
  991. FuxKMe
  992. Bottine
  993. FuxKMe
  994. Eternal Dirge
  995. Eternal Dirge
  996. Maximos
  997. Tomorrow
  998. Eternal Dirge
  999. Maximos
  1000. Eternal Dirge
  1001. Tomorrow
  1002. Maximos
  1003. Tomorrow
  1004. Eternal Dirge
  1005. Maximos
  1006. Eternal Dirge
  1007. Maximos
  1008. Tomorrow
  1009. Eternal Dirge
  1010. Maximos
  1011. Eternal Dirge
  1012. Tomorrow
  1013. Eternal Dirge
  1014. Tomorrow
  1015. Eternal Dirge
  1016. Tomorrow
  1017. Eternal Dirge
  1018. Maximos
  1019. Eternal Dirge
  1020. Maximos
  1021. Tomorrow
  1022. Eternal Dirge
  1023. Maximos
  1024. Eternal Dirge
  1025. Eternal Dirge
  1026. Tomorrow
  1027. Eternal Dirge
  1028. Tomorrow
  1029. Eternal Dirge
  1030. Maximos
  1031. Eternal Dirge
  1032. Maximos
  1033. Eternal Dirge
  1034. Maximos
  1035. Eternal Dirge
  1036. Maximos
  1037. Eternal Dirge
  1038. Maximos
  1039. Eternal Dirge
  1040. Maximos
  1041. Eternal Dirge
  1042. Maximos
  1043. Eternal Dirge
  1044. Maximos
  1045. Eternal Dirge
  1046. Maximos
  1047. One Fly Red Mage
  1048. Queen Deuces
  1049. One Fly Red Mage
  1050. Queen Deuces
  1051. One Fly Red Mage
  1052. Queen Deuces
  1053. One Fly Red Mage
  1054. Queen Deuces
  1055. One Fly Red Mage
  1056. Queen Deuces
  1057. One Fly Red Mage
  1058. Queen Deuces
  1059. One Fly Red Mage
  1060. Queen Deuces
  1061. One Fly Red Mage
  1062. Queen Deuces
  1063. One Fly Red Mage
  1064. Pocket Gal
  1065. One Fly Red Mage
  1066. Pocket Gal
  1067. One Fly Red Mage
  1068. Pocket Gal
  1069. One Fly Red Mage
  1070. Pocket Gal
  1071. One Fly Red Mage
  1072. Pocket Gal
  1073. One Fly Red Mage
  1074. Pocket Gal
  1075. One Fly Red Mage
  1076. Eternal Dirge
  1077. Eternal Dirge
  1078. v-v
  1079. v-v
  1080. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1081. superpsyco77
  1082. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1083. superpsyco77
  1084. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1085. superpsyco77
  1086. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1087. superpsyco77
  1088. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1089. superpsyco77
  1090. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1091. superpsyco77
  1092. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1093. superpsyco77
  1094. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1095. superpsyco77
  1096. Lord Jackson Beaumont
  1097. superpsyco77
  1098. Rising Hourglass
  1099. Unfaithful Bliss
  1100. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1101. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1102. Rising Hourglass
  1103. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1104. Unfaithful Bliss
  1105. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1106. Rising Hourglass
  1107. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1108. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1109. Rising Hourglass
  1110. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1111. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1112. Rising Hourglass
  1113. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1114. Unknown
  1115. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1116. Rising Hourglass
  1117. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1118. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1119. Unfaithful Bliss
  1120. Rising Hourglass
  1121. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1122. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1123. Rising Hourglass
  1124. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1125. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1126. Rising Hourglass
  1127. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1128. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1129. Rising Hourglass
  1130. Liliana Mythos Judge
  1131. Toneldren the Conjurer
  1132. Eternal Dirge
  1133. Sutiiven
  1134. Eternal Dirge
  1135. Eternal Dirge
  1136. Sutiiven
  1137. Eternal Dirge
  1138. Sutiiven
  1139. Eternal Dirge
  1140. Sutiiven
  1141. HonoRaven
  1142. Eternal Dirge

1Vahn Fah

THE CITY OF STRATA

LOCATION - DESCRIPTION - ARCHITECTURE - PROMINENT BUILDINGS/SIGHTS

THE UNDERGROUND - ROADS AND PLACES - HISTORY

Ancient port of the Barthavos Desert, located near the southernmost point of the Gaian Continent, nowadays one of the major cities in Gaia. Founded by refugees from the ravages of war. Infamous for its crime but well known for its large harbour and trade district. Though certain conflicts have caused a decline of Strata's former importance and wealth, it is still a magnificent sight. Coming from the sea and arriving in the harbour or from the desert entering through the grand Northern Portal every visitor agrees that in front of his eyes lies the "Beauty of the South".

The dry heat presses down on the town. The air is shimmering in the brilliant light of the air. The hot winds coming out of Barthavos carry a fine sand which covers everything with a fine layer. But on the bottom of the canyon the tall houses are forming, the shade is deep, the wind cut out and life is possible. Archways border the broader roads and precious trees give shade to those who have to follow their affairs during the heat of the day. But those are not two many. The town comes to life when the sun is sinking into the sea far in the west and the winds are ceasing to blow, lamps are lit all over the main places and roads, and the times for business other than that during the day has arrived. The traveller is advised to avoid the darker sideways and hopefully he knows already where to put his head in the night. But which newcomer to Strata can withstand the market down at the harbour, where goods from all over the world can be looked at - or even bought. Or the colourful places all over the town, where shops are lined up, in between taverns of all kinds and where you find musicians at every corner who compete with each other.

[list][*]Location:

The southernmost point of the Gaian continent, Cape Strata, is a flat rocky region which is covered by a thick layer of sands which gets thinner the further south you travel. While the rocky underground is still quite dense near the Mesa's, which are a two days travel north of Strata, it contains a lot of caverns near Strata. These flat rocks elevate near the southern tip just a few, maybe six feet over the sea level when the tide is high, farther north in the town it has raised already to about 10 to 17 feet. Strata slightly rising from south to north and from east to west allows therefore a magnificent view for those ships coming from other parts wanting to sell their goods in the harbour near the north-east side of the town. Due to the water currents of the sea, Strata has only few beaches or sandbanks. One is near the southern point, the other north of Strata on the eastern side.

[*]Description:

People are arguing about which approach to Strata is the more splendid one, coming from the desert and looking onto the town stretched beneath ones feet, framed by the blue sea, or approaching by ship sailing along the front of beautiful houses lit by the sinking sunset, or - entering the harbour in the east in full sight of the town, preferably when the sun just rose above the horizon.

The Approach from the East

Few travellers endure the hardness and dangers of a voyage through the Barthavos, most arrive by ship. Arriving in the morning and approaching Strata slowly, travellers see a town lying before their eyes which just seems to have arose from a tale told by the elders or a distant myth:

Built on the very edge of the headland of the Gaian continent, it takes the whole space of the hook. The land is slightly rising from south to north, and even a bit more from east to west, so the view is just fantastic. Tall houses in the colour of the sun, from a light yellow, over a deep Strata orange to a dark red are standing side by side, framed and divided with a splendid white colour. Down at the old harbour side are some bigger houses used for storing the valuable goods coming from Northern Gaia. A broad road is leading from the old harbour straight to the western end of the town, passing the great harbour gate and the town wall and running through the central market, around the famous giant Dar'ii Tree. On the left edge the splendid Temple of Water draws the eye towards it just sitting on an small island outside the town wall, which runs around the town just behind the houses belonging to the harbour quarters. The city wall is another prominent feature of the town, and though it is of strong built and was never torn down, it doesn�t look threatening. The light yellow of the stones gives it a friendly touch, though the pointed pinnacles demonstrate the ability to protect its citizens. On the other, northern side, outside the town, the magnificent, pure white, round temple of Falis is greeting the traveller with its golden shining spherical roof and its three tall, slender towers.

Few of the arriving ships call at the old harbour which was destroyed during a big flood and only partly reconstructed, most moor in the new harbour outside the town in the northwest of Strata.

There, down the beach in northwestern direction near the new harbour, a very tall, huge lighthouse is standing. It doesn�t fit very well to the whole town of Strata, and the fascinated visitor soon averts his eyes and concentrates on Strata again.

The houses in their beauty and variety are enough to astonish the foreign visitor, but what catches his eyes most are not the splendid buildings, but the green in between, where you didn�t expect it. Strata is know for selling fresh water as one of the valuable goods here . Water is a resource which is rare and therefore restricted for everybody, even the rich ones. And so the trees which grow everywhere in the town are valuable and very cared for. The mightiest and oldest tree is the Dar'ii tree in the middle of the famous Stratanian market place, but there are rows of other trees running down in the middle of every of the main four roads, each tree belonging to a certain house of which it is cared for. And every house itself, most of them build in a rectangular way with a inner courtyard, has its own tree in the middle of the house. This is the way the Stratanian's can survive in the heat of a summer day, when a hot dry wind is blowing either from the southeast or coming out of the Barthavos.

As the ships comes nearer, more details can be seen. The white colour on the houses turn out to be complicated white ornaments and white shutters in front of the plenty windows, with balconies and porches the houses try to surpass each other. The trees show more of their gracile beauty and the promise of a cooling shade, and suddenly the traveller can�t wait to set his foot on the landing docks of the "Beauty of the South".

The Approach from the North

Coming from the north the town promises relief after the heat of the day, the green of the trees are balsam on the tortured eyes, the air seems to be cooler now and the ears longs for the sound of running water. Like a coloured jewel lying on blue-green silk it matches the sea which surrounds it here by all other sides. The beautiful Northern Gate, ornamented with blue shining tiles, welcomes the traveller.

[*]Architecture:

The houses in Strata are up to seven, eight stories high and built out of dried clay bricks.

The wall is covered with plaster out of the same, fresh material and coloured while the plaster is still fresh. The Strata orange is the most seen colour, but yellow and the red are common as well. Few houses have a pale blue, but this is a new habit and the Stratanians still don�t know if they like it or not. So far this colour was only used for the temple of Water or for interiors and seeing it on the outside of a house divides the citizens.

Though the houses would look great, tall and slender as they are, built together or standing close with only small lanes between them, they get their characteristics from the ornamentations running like a baize around the bottom of each story and around the plenty windows which are the pride of every owner of a house. Each of this ornamentations is built from the plaster the wall is covered with and highlighted and enriched with the brightest white colour available in the south.

The roof and the upper story is painted with a white chalk mixed with a binding agent which protects the claybricks and plaster from the wind, the burning sun and a very rarely rainfall.

The windows are mostly small, but high, sometimes stretching from the bottom to the ceiling. The upper part is often curved. Sometimes they are divided in a lower part with shutteres which can be closed or opened, the upper, curved part which can not be opened. A very thin sliced special stone which allows the light to penetrate sometimes covers this openings. But big pieces are very fragile, and so small pieces are set in a framework creating a special look to these windows. To guard the windows, they have small gracile balconies in front of them, delicately build out of the same material as the houses themselves.

To shut out the early heat of the sun in the morning, every window has white painted shutters which allow the air of the western sea to bring a cooling breeze to the interior of the houses, in the middle of the day however they can be closed to prevent the hot air coming in. Some noble houses have imported glass in their windows, but it is often blind due to the sand carried by the desert winds into Strata which finds its way into every c***k.

The roofs are flat, surrounded by a wall to prevent people from falling off. In the late evenings, when the air is pleasant, the winds have ceased and the tasks of the day are done they are the meeting place of the families and their guest, from neighbours and friends.

There are two different types of houses in Strata:

One is the common rectangular house with an inner courtyard. The rooms are mainly oriented to this courtyard, except the rooms which are facing the main road. In these courtyards the pride of the family has its place, the shade giving tree, in most cases a dar�ii tree.

The other type of house is found mainly in the Eastern Lane. The houses built directly on the town wall and facing the western sea don�t have an inner courtyard, but are built simply rectangular with the rooms facing either the sea or the road. These families set their pride in a "high garden" and care for a diversity of plants which they grow on the roof.

All houses on the main four roads have archways at the bottom level, each house connected with its neighbours, so that walking in the shade is possible. The same is to find at the houses standing around one of the various markets of Strata.

Prominent Buildings/Sights. Among the many notable buildings and locations of Strata I'd like to name the f

2Vahn Fah

The beetles had a steady speed going, and it wouldn't be long before Strata would be reached, as evident in the growing concern of Hibon.

"Nahara... we can't exactly just waltz on in the ccity gates, with two naked men."

"Don't you think I know that?"

"Then why are we still headed for the Northern Gate?"

She sighed softly, as she leaned in and whispered once more in that strange tounge of hers, which caused the beetle to start to descend. Hibon followed suit.

"Look, Hibon, we'll fly in through Theif's lane... you'll just have to distract the Guards."

"Why is it always me? I mean.. really."

"Hibon..."

"Alright, alright."

Setting alight, not too far from the main gates of the City, Hibon quickly dismounted and dragged the boot wearing body on over to Nahara's mount, and placed him on as well. "Is the weight okay?"

"It's fine... be careful."

"Yea, yea." Moving briskly back to his Lurker, instead o seating himself, he actually crouched atop it. "Tell Grandfather I'll be late for dinner tonight!" Without another word, the beetle took off hovering along the ground, as Hibon gave it a soft slap to the side of it's head. "Yip, yip!" Zooming down, Hibon barreled towards the gates, yelling at the top of his lungs. Holding the reins with one hand, he pulled down his pants with the other and flashed his a** cheeks to the gate guards, as he swirled in circles. "Heeeey! Marcus! Sturg! Come onnnnnnn you chickens!"

"What the hell?!"

"He's doing it again!"

And quite the commotion it stirred, as both guards came rushing towards the young Stratanian, trying to get him dismounted. Nahara wasted no time, in flying overhead, and over the city walls, even if the additional weight was straining her Lurker to maintain flight now.

Hibon was the regular deliquient of the city, and a well known prankster... so of course he was always easily made into 'distraction material'.

The sights, sounds, and smells of the city istantly assaulted her senses... she was home. The bustling din of everyday work, and business was soemthing that she had grown accustomed to in growing up here, and she was glad to always have it around. Even as dusk came more and more apparent, life was still thriving in the city.

"Come now! Come now! I have fabulous treasures of the far East~~!"

"Only here for a limited time! Get your delicious, Barton Apple Pie!"

"Ahahaha.. by the nine-tails... you really trying to sell this junk to me?"

"Guards! Guards! Thief~~~!"

Just another day here in Strata.. but for the moment, she had no time to enjoy it, because she was doing her best to make a beeline for the East Ring.. or better known as Thief's Lane. Though the houses are nearly as tall as in the other roads, they are simpler in ornamentation, maybe less cared for, but the northern part of the road is by far the busiest street. Though officially called the East Ring it is nevertheless commonly known as the "Thief's Lane". Here tiny shops are next to the single room a craftsman uses to display his skills, followed by a tavern. Here you get all the goods which are available in the shops at the harbour market as well, but here they are smaller, cheaper. You might also find items you wouldn't dare to ask for at another place. The southern part of the east ring is quieter, only a few shops, craftsmen and taverns which meet the need of the citizens are found here. Malicious tongues call this part "The Thief's Rest" which is surely unfair in the eyes of most of the people living there, who say that the ones living in the Westring are the bigger thieves, taking too high prizes for valued goods, just that nobody can blame them for it. The honourable craftsmen living and working in this street are of course unhappy about the name and work hard to be able to afford a tiny shop elsewhere.

It was there that she and her brother lived with their grandfather, in a seemingly ratty scroll shop.

The streets were always filled with bodies, and whizzing to and fro in the air were hundreds of Lurkers and their riders, so she didn't stand out that much, and was easily able to land atop the roof of the scroll shop that doubled as her home.

"Nahara..."

She stiffened considerably, as the voice reached her ears, mere moments after landing... and she smiled faintly knowing it came from behind her.

"Grandfather..."

Coming home with two naked men was never a good thing... especially for a girl.

3Vahn Fah

"Ohohohohoho..."

The laughter carried through the home, even as a few passerby's ont he outside turned their heads to peer at the Scroll Shop, before moving on. Night had already descended upon the desert City, and the lamps outside were brightly lit. Within the shop, on the second floor, was where the source of laughter came from.

"My, my... That is quite interesting indeed. Very, very, muchly so." Standing in the doorway of a quickly set-up guest room, the man known as 'Grandfather' was not a young man, though powerfully built, and his hair and beard were peppered with grey, threaded here and there with frost-white. He wore the same type of flowing tunica, as Nahara and Hibon wore, although more flowing to his very feet. This man was known as Vaelaron Dain,a 'retired' War Mage.

"Well... you won't throw them out will you?" Nahara spoke softly. She was knelt by the bedside of the man that had been entombed partially within the rock of the mesa, a damp cloth being pressed alongside his forehead.

"Really woman, do I look like a b*****d to you?" Dain continued stroking a hand through his beard as his eyes, very much like Nahara's, settled upon both men, that were laying in seperate beds. "I sent you out to gather ingredient's, and you come back with spouses. Really, woman."

"Grandfather!" Her cheeks flushed furiously scarlet, causing Dain to erupt into laughter once more.

He'd been watering the plants upon the roof, when he spotted the low flying Lurker, and had been there to watch Nahara descend with both men. At first he was a little estranged about the whole matter, but she had done the right thing- the human thing. Just like her mother... He thought to himself as he watched from the doorway. It had been him who'd taken the men to the tub, and scrubbed and basically mended their open wounds. Both Sun and the man with the scar on his face were swathed in bandages, and their skin and hair cleaned of any filth and dried blood.

However, try as he may, Dain could never quite get the man's boots off himself. They actually burned his hands, and it wasn't for a frost spell he would have been severely scalded. But oddly enough, the sheets never caught on fire... so he just shrugged it off. For now... for there was something that did catch the old man's eyes... he recognized the marking below the eye of the oldest... and the marking upon his back as well.

"Yes... interesting indeed." His eyes raised once more towards Nahara. "And your foolish brother? where did he get off to?"

"Well.... he... ah..."

4Sunstrike

The first thing he registered was smell. Spices clung to the air, drifting in on sandy breezes, and almost covering the dry musty smell of parchment and the wet bitter smell of ink. The bed he was in was clean, soft, and smelled of fresh soap. Then he realized that all of this meant that he was breathing better. There was still pain, but he didn't feel the need to hug his chest to keep it from falling apart.

Gently he reached up and gingerly felt the bandages that were wrapped very firmly around his chest, or tried to anyway. Cracking open an eye he saw that most of his hand was also tied up in gauze. He could almost feel the stiches underneath as tiny little aches all along the real wound.

Now that his eyes were open he could see that nightime had come, and only the soft glow of lamps pushed the shadows back to the corners of the room. Soft voices, and very suddenly loud laughter greeted his strange ears. He took a few more small breaths, wishing he could heave a sigh, and put the heel of his hand, also bandaged, on his forehead, wondering if he could will away the headache he could feel starting at the back of his eyes.

He did decide he'd keep quiet for the moment. Listening to the pleasent sound of the two talking.

5Vahn Fah

"Heh heh heh." Sitting with his knees folded, Hibon stared at the ground, leaning against the wall. "I wonder if my getting' arrested means that..." His eyes closing he let out a sigh. "Those three were able to sneak in."

True to form, Hibon was inside a cell, his distraction having worked a little too well. "It was nice findin' those guys. Nahara sure has some heart on her." Hibon's eyes opened however, as he began to think more about the two strange men.

"Hmm. That isignia on that guy's face... Was a symbol I've seen in grandfather's books. Is he... one of those people then? Or just one of the faithful? Either way, he's definitely has something to do with that story..." He reached up a hand, scratching at the bridge of his nose. "That younger one seem'ed like he'd seen his share of battles as well. Now that I think about it, they're a pretty strange duo."

Hibon lifted his head, staring up into the ceiling of his cell, a wishful sigh escaping his lips. "I wonder if they're adventurers. People who travel across the continent of Gaia, exploring ruins and finding treasures."

Suddenly a dull clanging broke his chain of thoughts, as the cell door became unlocked.

"I'm free!" The guards stared at Hibon wryly, as he walked out, whistling happily. "Thanks a bunch, now!"

"I appreciate the service."

The voice caused Hibon to turn around in mid-stride, as it belonged to none other than...

"Hibon...."

"Grandfather!"

~~

"Your awake now... right?" Nahara's voice drifted out gently, as she applied another damp cloth to Sunstrike's forehead. Her grandfather had long since left to get her brother, and she'd been left, attending to the two.

However there had been no response from the other man at all so far. It was if he were in a deep sleep.

"Can you speak? Or does it still hurt?"

6Sunstrike

Sunstrike had heard the older man leave a little earlier. He had remained quiet and peaceful in the semi-darkness, and then mentally blinked, startled as something soft cold and wet all at once appeared on his forehead gently. His eyes opened and swirled to life once again as they focused on the curious face at his bedside. His bandaged hand gently reached up and touched her hand softly in greeting.

"Hullo," His voice was soft and easy, though he still had to breathe a bit more then normal, it seemed as though his body was taking over the healing process...sometimes it was nice to be part lizard... "Nahara, right?" His ears had caught the name used between the two earlier. "I hope your brothers going to be alright, I feel a bit responsible..."

And he truly did. They'd caused a small uproar within this family, and he wasn't sure how he could repay them for saving their lives. It was amazingly nice after everything that they had gone through back at the stadium. He wondered vaugly if this was karma in action...

7Vahn Fah

"Well that's Magister Dain for ya!" Hibon laughed out loudly, as he walked down the street, rubbing the side of his head. "He just says his name and I'm out, no questions asked..."

"Ohohohohoho..." Dain laughed outloud as well, as he followed behind Dain, before suddenly giving a kick square into Hibon's rear. "Fool!" Dain ran a hand through his beard, as he started down at Hibon, passerbys staring for a moment, but not wanting to look rude and stick around. "And here's the grandson of Dain for you: a pathetic delqiuent who ignores his studies... and pranks his way all across town! I don't think you could possibly bring greater disgrace to my name."

Hibon just kept his head hung down, silent under all the nagging.

"However... you did a good thing today. You should start wanting to do something with your life, Hibon. Your life is just starting..." Dain began walking off, heading down towards the East Lane.

"Gramps...." Hibon was seated on the ground, watching as his grandfather retreated back into the crowds of the night.

~~

She felt a small flush to her cheeks, as she cleared her throat, and removed the cloth, ringing it out intot he small bowl she had. "Oh-- he'll be fine. He's always been a troublemaker, and knows how to get himself out of trouble as well. Although one of these days..."

She smiled and shook her head, before looking back to the young man. "So, what's your name? Do you remember anything?"

8Sunstrike

"I am called Sunstrike, it's a pleasure to meet you! Most people shorten the name to suit their fancy, so no worries." He began to sit up a bit, taking his time and easing sore muscles upright, wincing as he had to use his damaged hands to do so. He panted for a little bit after succeeding, but in that time he had sorted through his memory enough to realize that he probably remembered more then he wanted to.

"There was...a fight, a big one. Everyone was caught up in it, trying to save home. The Destroyer..."He closed his eyes for a moment. "I don't think we won..." Tenma's eyes laughed in his memories. "No...I definately think that we may have a bit of a problem when we go back."

He blinked a bit startled at something that had registered. "He's still not awake yet?" Concerned he stared at the prone figure in the bed. "Something must have happened while I was out...first we were on the arena...and then we were here, I mean, in the rocky place..." One eye closed and he put a bandaged hand to his forehead again, trying to remember...

And then he blinked. "And why the hell does he still have those greaves?! You think if he'd kept those he'd have spared a little more for decencies sake..." A blush scrawled along his pale cheeks even as he began to laugh through his concern...at least his friend wasn't in a coffin box x.x

9Vahn Fah

"Sunstrike?" Nahara blinked, as she let the name roll off her tounge, getting used to pronouncing it in her head, as she listened to him... but even he didn't seem to have a clear idea of what had happened. She frowned a little, as he sat up. "Don't strain yourself..."

~~

"There is no need for escape... my sleeping one."

The voice seemed to drift out of everywhere, and nowhere all at once.

"Who..."

The man's voice drifted out in responce, in this ever present blanket of nonthingness that seemed to bar any possibility of vision.

"All efforts are in vain, for this is nothing but a dream. I am

the ruler of the subconscious plane. What you dream becomes my dream, and

what I dream becomes your world. Now sleep..."

Without warning a bright flame erupted, and lit the darkness faintly.

"I'm sorry, but I can't. At least... not yet."

"That flame..."

"The blazing lifeforce of that avatar flows through my body. I,

have... been having... visions of warnings. Warnings that a great Darkness is coming... Do you have any idea of what I'm talking about? Isn't it the job of the

elemental avatars to protect this world? Why the hell am I getting these messages?"

"Battle theDarkness...? So, Efreet still remains unwhole...

Is this what continues to feed people false hopes, all the while they are

forgetting the truths that lie in the battles fought ten thousand years

ago..."

"What...?"

"Listen carefully, my sleeping one. Darkness is not without

reason. Its place is set in the eternal scheme of the universe. And true

reason is that which lies deep within your soul. Reason that makes you what

you are."

"So if Darkness is reason, then our souls are filled with..."

"To defy the will of my husband is to defy reason. Any

attempt to escape from Darkness is futile. Now that the Darkness

enroaches on your soul, you can hear its voice...and the voice that calls

back... The voice of the Darkness is within you..."

"The voice of Darkness..."

"However, there is no need for despair. Ten thousand years ago

the people before you, too, lost all hope. It is then that I was born here, in the

depths of their will. I am the ruler of dreams, and within my dreams --people can escape the harshness of reality.

Darkness consumes the body, but the soul lives on--it lives on in my world.

If destruction truly is on it's way, there is nothing left for the children of Ava--nothing but annihilation. Now come... Save yourself while you still have the chance... Let go of all you know and enter my world, as have many others... The realm of dreams is a paradise, free of pain and strife."

"Who... are you...How do you know all this..."

"Shhh... there's no more time. My husband is always close. Take heed of my words. You've grown so much...my sleeping...my dreaming...my warrior. It's time for you to awaken... It's time for you to weave your own destiny.

To weave...your very own...dreams."

~~

"It's sad I tell you. Used to be a time, when we could cross, and mvoe along without even so much as worry about losing our goods, let alone our lives."

"I know what you mean... the City's real strapped tho, they sent in requests for additional help from up North... but you know how those people are."

"Yea... way too good for us hard working folk."

Soft murmers were heard, snippets of conversation caught every now and then, as Hibon walked through the streets of Thief's Lane, his hands in his pockets.

"I tell you, they should just send out the militia already, wipe out those vermin for good. We shouldn't have to be putting up with this!"

"It's not that easy you know... I've never seen so many dragons in one place... their supposed to be extinct aren't they?"

"Crazy times..."

Hibon lifted his head and stared towards the side, before letting out a sigh, and made his way towards a tavern.

~~

"Do you mean you came all the way from the North? Is that why all those strange lights went off?"

Nahara was intrigued, as now that she thought about it, the flaming bird had appeared mere moments after seeing the flahsing lights in the sky.. but to come from so far away, so fast...

"Ah?" Her thoughts broken, she turned her head to the unmoving form of Sun's companion. "Yes.. my Grandfather did his best... he seems... alive, but he's in a trance or something... My grandfather said it was reminscent of those people to do when they got seriously injured.. I'm not sure what he meant though."

"Who is he?"

10Sunstrike

Sunstrike stared at her for a moment, as if the words took more time then usual to process within his mind. Who is he?

"Who is Kasuga, Sunstrike? What does he have to do with my father?" The blue-haired girl, Tellus, looked at him in open curiosity from across the table, while Sun shifted uncomfortably under the scrutiny.

The truth was he didn't really know the relationship, didn't really know who this being Kasuga was...it was only rumour and speculation that had reached his ears...and the time that he had spent semi training with and fighting the warrior didn't leave much open for friendship.

Sun realized he was drifting a bit and smiled. "All the braincells must not be back up yet. He's called Vahn Kyonuske," Vahn...it was hard to get his mouth round that new name, let alone his rattled brain. "'though I know him as Kasuga. We're fighters, from the Leviathan Stadium. We...we've been through the rough a bit, the lights...I don't remember them I'm afraid." He wondered vaugly if any of the place was still standing after all that mess.

"He saved my life..." Sun said it unthinkingly, and was surprised at the soft glow of happiness this brought. He grinned at her. "Worthless life that it's been so far...so are you a mage? I saw you move the earth...break it down?"

11Vahn Fah

"Well.. yes. Yes and no. I'm a mage in training, really... although my grandfather won't let me attend the Academy. Me and my brother help him run this shop. We lost our parents in---"

"Ohohohohoho... that would explain a few things then, yes indeed."

Dain's voice carried through from the doorway, as his powerful frame filled it, before he stepped forward. "Kyonuske... I haven't seen them in the mainland for ages... ever since they started and shortly abruptly ended their 'school exchange'. Galos Scarknife was from Strata after all-- so of course we are familiar with these people."

Walking on over to where the Kyonuske lay bed ridden, Dain pressed a hand to the man's forehead. "Besides... not just anyone wears the clan marking."

"Grandfather... I didn't hear you come in. Is everything alright? Did you find Hibon?"

He dismissed her questions with a wave of his hand, as he continued checking the man. "Yes, yes... your brother is fine now. Just like your mother, you know." Dain narrowed his eyes, as he peered intently on the wounds underneath the bandages, which had turned into black 'burnt' markings, like the markings one would find on a tiger.

12Sunstrike

Sunstrike was a nosy person at best, and intensly curious one at worse, he was already placing his feet on the ground as the other man examined his friend. To his amusement he saw he was clothed in some soft white pants, a bit like pyjama bottoms.

Carefully he wandered over to the other bed, bracing himself on its headboard and peaking over the older mans shoulder.

"Ah..." Was all he managed. If he did remember correctly, that was his fault. He hoped there wasn't too much permenant damage from the fire heal, those were always unpredictable as to how much damage you could do to seal other damage. He continued on, wishing a little uncomfortably that he had a pair of goggles to hide behind.

"You know more about the Kyonuske then I do, then, at the very least. You would see them around...but all the secrecy, well...now it's just gone all to hell, but I'd better let him tell you that, when he wakes up. It's not good for me to spread rumour when all I have is assumption to back me up. I'm glad your grandson is okay." The shift in topic was quick, he had a bad habit of doing that when he was nervous. Sunstrike scratched the back of his head and sighed. "Whatever we can do to make this up to you..." He left it open, just in case the gentleman had anything in mind.

13Vahn Fah

"Ohohohoho-- no, don't misunderstand me. I encountered a few back in my days, and they were quite known, in appearence only back in my younger days... but I certaintly don't go so far as to say I know them personally." He straightened himself back up, a little surprised to see the younger male already up and on his feet.

"Sun-- you shouldn't be overdoing it!" Nahara was right behind the man, hands on his shoulders, as she tried to guide him right back towards his bed.

Interesting lot... these two. "Yes, don't let my foolish grandson, or naive grandaughter worry you." He gave another hearty laugh, to dispel the mood that ahd suddenly settled within the room.

~~

"MWAHAHA! Just beautiful!" Hibon raised another glass of warm milk to his lips, as he leaned back in his chair, one arm draped over the back of it. "Nice little a** you got there, toots!" He exclaimed out, as he patted the behind of a passing waitress.

"Oh my! Hibon, you're such a tease!" The waitress giggled uncontrollably, as she continued on her way. He's so dead.... Her eyes narrowed into intent murder as she walked off.

"Hey Hibon!" The cracked voice called out, causing Hibon to turn his head in the direction, and smile happily, as he saw the propietor of the tavern. "Long time, no see boy..."

"Hey, pops." Hibon said to the old man, as he pulled out a seat opposite Hibon. Seating himself, he pulled from behind his back a small shot glass, and a bottle of liqour.

"Heard you got into it again yesterday."

"Yeah... Kinda." Hibon said, as he placed his glass down.

"You know, it's not exactly easy to get into the Militia. Doesn't being a member mean anything to you?" The old man said, as he closed his eyes, taking in a breath.

"The only reason I'm in it is because my grandfather, Dain, is the regional Magistrate. After all, not only is he head of the Academy... He's one of the greatest wizards this side of the continent." Hibon raised a hand to his chin, and sighed, eyes lazily staring forward. "I, on the other hand, am two years behind the other soldiers. A flunkey."

The old man laughed gently, as he finished off his drink. "Well that's because you're always hanging around places like this."

Hibon waved his hand around. "Nah, it's not like that! I'm just not cut out for it!" Hibon frowned, as he ran a hand through his dyed hair. "I don't even have the body of a fighter. I always end up running away before fighting."

".........." The old man poured himself some more, and took another shot.

"Besides...the whole thing just sucks."

The old man lifted his gaze from the cup, to stare at Hibon.

"My whole life's already been planned for me. All I have to do is what I'm told." Hibon leaned back and crossed his arms behind his head. "That's no kinda life at all."

Hm.. "You sure are chatty today." The old man said, smiling to himself as he stared down at his glass.

"Yeah. I must be a little drunk or something."

The old man stood up, drinking the last of his glass. "You can't get drunk off of milk, Hibon. Even if it is goat milk."

"Right..." Hibon's cheeks flushed slightly.

"Well, take it easy."

Hibon let loose another sigh, as he closed his eyes. "Don't you want to do something with your life? Like be an adventurer?"

"An adventurer, huh?"

~~

"Make it up to me? Ohohohoho... no, if anything it should be my grandchildren you should feel indepted to. Are you two adventurers? Is that it? I was just about to set off for the Northern lands myself because of all the reports of lightd our people had been seeing. We don't much in the way of news out here, but we did manage to catch a news reports on what was going on at that Stadium of yours."

14Sunstrike

Sunstrike let himself be carted back to bed. He sat on the edge, greatful to be off his feet, though he refrained from lying down. Sun patted Nahara's hands gently when she tried to fuss too much, and smiling gently, letting her know it was alright. He was much more interested in talking about what was going on, rather then recouperating. He hunched a little at the ache, but it was tolerable.

"I should imagine the apple doesn't fall far from the tree, sir, at least in this case." Grinning, he continued. "Well, I never really got out of the Stadium enough to be considered "adventurer"...though adventure had a tendancy to pick me at random while being there. It's my fault really, too curious for my own good. And the company I keep was never exactly what you would call subtle."

He smiled fondly in the direction of his friend. Then he let out a bark of laughter, wincing and rubbing his chest afterwards. "My looks aren't exactly subtle either, if I wanna be honest. S'no good blaming friends that at least look normal."

15Vahn Fah

Adventurer... I wonder what it's like... Life outside these walls. Living day by day not knowing what to expect, and exploring... Nahara sat on the edge of the bed, staring at both her grandfather and Sun, fascinated, to say the least.

"Of course, of course..." Dain's eyes remained locked with Sunstrike's for a moment, as the old man seemed to be debating something within the confines of his mind.

"What did you say your names were again?" He asked casually, as he strode over to the wardobe closet that stood in the corner of the room. Opening one of it's doors, he bent in and began rummaging through it's contents.

~~

Hibon was walking up the street, heading for the Scroll Shop, as he managed to catch snippets of conversation.

"Did you hear?! Another shipment was attacked-- people were actually killed this time!"

"When the hell is the Militia going to do something about this?"

"What do we pay them for!? All they seem to do is take in trash and troublemakers like Magistrate Dain's grand---"

They hushed, as Hibon walked on past them, his head bowed low in silence. The men felt a little more than uncofortamble, as they seemingly were embarrassed to continue.

Yea... an adventurer.

The door to the Scroll shop slammed behind him, and not soon after, the men continued their conversation and gossip, like old women.

16Sunstrike

Sun watched the man with open curiousity and accepted a small cup of water greatfully as Nahara offered it, giving her a wink and a grin, having recognized the stunned expression over the word "adventurer." He'd had that look not that long ago, but over a different word, his had been "fighter."

So young, he thought wistfully to himself as he watched the girl sit back down out of the corner of his eye. We've stirred this place up now...he got a small uneasy feeling, something very dark was looming in the future. He could feel it stir in the back of his head...then he realized he'd been asked a direct question.

"I'm known as Sunstrike, sleepy over there is Vahn. I'm sorry sir, but I didn't catch your name earli-" Sunstrike jumped in surprise as the door slammed, moveing up and around the head of his own bed before his body registered that he wasn't supposed to do that.

Scrolls scattered as he fell over into a few baskets. He lay there panting for a moment, trying to get his chest to work again.

17Vahn Fah

"Hibon!" Nahara had immediately glanced towards the doorway leading into the room, after hearing the downstair's door slam shut. A few moments later as feet were head coming up the steps, it was indeed the young Stratanian that appeared.

"Eh? What's up with everyone?"

"Their up. Well, one of them anyone." Nahara said, gesturing towards Sunstrike, who was busy making friends with the baskets that lay on the floor.

"Oh- so their not dead?"

"Nice of you to join us, Hibon. You didn't cause any more trouble outside I hope?" Dain said as he walked away from the bed in which the Kyonuske lay.

"What? No-- come on, I just got out of the jails. I just stopped by the tavern on the way here."

"Well you two, I'm going to go get dinner started. Entertain our guest why don't you?" With that Dain walked out of the room, leaving Hibon and Nahara with Sunstrike.

"You alright, Hibon?"

"Yea, yea-- never better." He said with sarcasm as he dropped onto the floor, sitting with crossed legs. "So then... did you ask him about the flaming bird yet?"

"Oh! That's right..."

18Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Oh- so their not dead?"

Sunstrike blinked at the harsh voice, and reached up, grabbing the headboard gingerly, pulling himself into a better position to clean up the mess, a flush scrawled across his face at the hasty reaction. Idiot...there's no danger here...why did this boy make me so jumpy?

Picking up the rest of the scrolls he watched as the three conversed a little statically, then he got the rest of the way up as the older man left...Sunstrike was displeased to remember that he still didn't know the old one's name. Wanting to move a little, he went over to look at his friend, himself, sitting on the side of the bed.

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"So then... did you ask him about the flaming bird yet?"

He blinked at them, deeply puzzled. "Bird? I...is that how we got all the way out here?" This was half said to himself as he looked up, deep in thought, puzzling things out. Something in flames, strong enough to take two people that distance...two fire users...his look returned to his friend, at the damage that had been done...

"You great idiot..." He mumbled though his words were soft as he reached forward to poke a finger right on his friends forehead, exactly where he'd scrawled the transfer spell. "What the hell did you do that could be seen all the way down here...I couldn't have given you that much to go on..." He knew for certain he didn't have anything left...what on earth had he given and what had he gotten in return? Confusing situation.

He sighed and scootched down picking up one booted foot, he began working the straps, they were very hot to the touch, but instead of flinching away, Sun began to speak to the others as if working things in his head outloud, not affected by the heat at all.

"You say a giant...fire ball in the shape of a bird rose out of the north and crashed here? I dunno what that's about. I passed out before anything like that happened. I was in a fight before Vahn ever came anywhere near me. Not an experience I want to repeat..." Lucind...he hoped she was okay. That was just one big mess of experience piled on itself. He managed to pull the boot off and place it beside the bed, and then began work on the other. "When I woke up was when we were on that cliff for a good few hours."

He smiled at the two. "Sorry I can't be more of a help. I don't suppose your media has said anything about the state the Leviathan Stadium is in now?" The other boot thunked heavily down next to the first, and he put the covers over the now bare feet, pulling himself up in a crosslegged position on the edge and looking at the two curiously with his odd glowing eyes.

19Vahn Fah

"Hibon..." Nahara stared towards her brother, giving him a 'Behave yourself!' look, which he promptly replied with a 'what did I do now?!' look.

"No... reports on the radio said that most of their equipment went down, overheated or something. So everyone in town just has the usual rumours to offer-- aside from the usual talks on our problems." Nahara said as she watched Sunstrike actually remove the greaves from his companion's feet. How can he withstand that kind of heat...?

"Everyone in this town takes things for granted too easily. They just sit around, twiddling their thumbs hoping for a solution to literally fall out of the sky." Hibon said, with annoyance as he sighed. "We don't get much in, the form of aid from our neighbors... ever since the civil war."

20Sunstrike

His shoulders drooped heavily at the problems with the radio. Lotsa fire damage, that wasn't a good sign. Vahn must have gone all out...again. It frustrated Sunstrike that he hadn't been able to help...and he couldn't stand the fact that he had been nothing but a hindrance...And now all those people, stuck without any sort of leadership whatsoever. And it was certain that neither he, nor Vahn were going anywhere quickly. Then something else struck him from the conversation.

"Civil War?" Sunstrike worked this through his mind, remembering what Nahara had said earlier about parents lost. Didn't take much to put two and two together. But there was more to it then that. There was an edge to Hibons voice that spoke volumes of contempt, anger and frustration.

"What exactly would the townsfolk be seeking protection for?"

21Vahn Fah

"Yes... A civil war, between the people of this region."

Hibon tilted his head up, as the powerful frame of Dain filled the doorway, Nahara looking as well. A simple dish rag in his hands, the old man was calmly wiping his hands clean. "This part of the continent wasn't always a desert you know... it became this way because of us. Humans."

Dain's voice was thoughtful, and carried loudly enough for all three of them to hear, as he never moved once from the doorway. "Humans... everything we touch changes. For the better, or for the worse: it is still change. This landscape changed as well, many, many centuries ago. These sands became stained with the blood brothers and friends alike... back when there was still some life left in this place. The grasslands they were known as... and all the races lived in harmony."

His eyes closed, as he paused in the movements of the rag. "However, 50 years ago... The people of the Grasslands went to war with the Lizardmen, their own neighbors. A quarrel over a small toll the Lizardmen were charging others to cross their land grew into a full-scale border dispute. Fighting between the early allied forces of the Stratanians and the Lizardmen became a quagmire with no end in sight."

Hibon lowered his head, silent as he'd heard this tale many times before.

"It was then that someone from the Northernlands appeared. He used his flames to fend off the Lizardmen who had invaded the southernmost reaches of the Grasslands." Draping the rag over one shoulder, Dain placed both his hands on his hips and his eyes locked with Sunstrike's.

"From then on, he became known as the 'Fire Bringer', the Stratanians rallied under him and his friends. United under the Fire Bringer's leadership, they all battled against the Lizardmen army. However, to free a large amount of prisoners being held by the Lizardmen, he traded his freedom, and was incarcerated within their territory, 'Hollow'. Four years later, his loyal followers managed to rescue him, and he continued fighting for the freedom of Strata. After another four years, Hollow sent a massive force into the grasslands, and the war swung into full force."

Dain finally moved forward into the room, walking towards Sunstrike. Reaching behind him, he took from his pocket, what he'd dug up from the closet before leaving to prepare for dinner. They were a pair of goggles... which he was holding out to Sunstrike.

"But then...as the war came to a head and the final battle begun, reports say that the Fire Bringer lost control of his power, and a massive explosion occured, killing countless people on both sides. The intense destruction caused the Lizardmen to offer a 50-year truce, but it also dramaticaly altered the landscape... turning the lands into desert. From then on, the region became known as the Barthavos desert."

Dain turned and continued walking, until he was almost out the doorway.

"...In one glorious instant, the heroes of flame vanished...and the Lizardmen troops fled in chaos and fear. It's an old legend of heroes and battles. 10 years ago, the truce was broken by the Lizardmen. First it started with the sporadic attacking of caravans... then full-scale skirmishes. 5 years ago, the City was under siege... and it was there that my grandchildren lost a mother and a father. They were heroes..."

Hibon and Nahara had their heads lowered in silence, clearly uncomfortable with the current subject.

"Come now... dinner's ready. I'm sure your friend won't be waking up anytime soon, so please, join us." Dain turned his head slightly, giving Sunstrike another cursory glance, before walking out.

22Sunstrike

Sunstrikes eyes narrowed thoughtfully as the elder told the story. Mulling it over in his head, like only he could. "More fire links..." He mumbled...wondering if there wasn't some serious coincidence going on here. Loops of words ran through and twisted, baptism of power, loss of control...could that mean...

He blinked as a pair of goggles landed in his lap. His train of thought derailed happily as he placed them over his head and eyes.

The change was amazing. The tinted red eyepieces, showed only the shape of his eyes, rather then their actual colour, making them appear like normal human eyes, his ears were pressed back, pointed but not unusual on a world like Gaia, and even his face was a bit softer, less reptilian, which was a scary look considering the way the conversation was turning. He got up and followed the family to dinner, throwing a quick look towards Vahn before leaving the room.

Lizard...men? That had given him a pause. A people, a race...that might at least look like him? Sunstrike was facinated...as well as horrified at the violence that struggled on between the two peoples. No, then. Definately no where near him. Sun might like a good fight as much as the next man...but to kill people...he knew he'd done it before. And he knew just as well that he never wanted to be that way again. Although from the sound of things he wasn't going to get that luxury this time.

23Vahn Fah

"Gramps really knows how to lay it thick." Hibon said, raising his head before eventually standing up from the floor.

"Come now, Hibon... Sunstrike's not from around here, so grandfather just felt he should know of whats been going on--"

"So what?" His voice cut blindly, as he swept his arm to the side. "Those scale heads killed our parents! That's all the reason I need to kill every single last one of them! It's what they want... why else would gramps have gone out of his way to make sure I was in the militia!" He turned around, his right fist clentched tightly. "Even if my life is planned out for me, at least I'll get to accomplish what I want.... Every single one of those cold-blooded monsters are going to die, you'll see."

Hibon left, Nahara just staring after him, before lowering her head.

"....... --- I'm sorry you had to hear that. He... He's not always like that.. It's just... w-we really loved our parents... You understand, don't you?"

~~

Hibon leaned against the wall, outside the room, his head lowered as tears streamed from down his face. Dammit...

24Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

Every single one of those cold-blooded monsters are going to die, you'll see."

Hibon left, Nahara just staring after him, before lowering her head.

"....... --- I'm sorry you had to hear that. He... He's not always like that.. It's just... w-we really loved our parents... You understand, don't you?"

Sunstrike was looking away when she spoke, and it was a moment before he turned back to her moving his hands in a calming motion. He felt the need to leave this place...he was wondering if Vahn would be alright in their company if he snuck off in the night...how would the children feel...if they knew they'd rescued something akin to their hated enemy. Sadness ate around the edges of his soul.

"Don't apologise for him, or for you, it's understandable, under the circumstances, and he's had a rough day, too." A flash of teeth in the dim light. A smile to ward away the feeling of loss. But his curiosity was aroused again.

"Nahara...were you, were you and your brother there? At the battle? Did you see what they..."He stopped. No, it wasn't right to ask that, no matter how much-

besides, it was the older gentleman who he should ask, not this young girl."Nevermind, it's a topic best left for bright days, to ease the ache, not for whispered shadows. Now I do believe there was some small mention of food? I dunno about you, but flying gods know how many miles has made me just a tiny bit hungry." This time the grin was genuine and almost conspiratory, as he casually draped a bandaged arm over her shoulders and nudged her in the direction his nose was now guiding them both.

25Vahn Fah

"It's just... he feels responsible... as do so many of the other youths. We weren't the only ones to lose parents, let alone loved ones in the battle. It's why the Militia has been able to recruit so many people over the course of a single year... Their rallying to try and go out and meet the Lizardmen head on... but.."

Nahara lowered her head, shaking it. "I just don't see how violence can solve violence. It'll never end... none of it will... unless both sides can come together."

She stood up from the bed, and smiled, her eyes closed, doing her best to bury the touchy subject down for the moment.

"Yes! My grandfather's quite the cook you know."

Running out the door, her bare feet padding along floor as she was sure Sunstrike would follow, she almost bumped into Hibon.

"Hibon!"

"Hey, don't you think we should warn him that gramps food isn't exactly the best in the world?" He said sarcastically, even as Nahara kicked him in the side.

"That's not nice! Just because he forgot you were allergic to mushrooms!"

"Ackk- hey! Hey, come on!"

Both ran down towards another room, where the smell of food seemed to waft out, and upon entering, Dain would be seen on the side, a heaping plate of still steaming rice in one hand, and a large plate of what appeared to be a brown lobster.

"Here you go-- my specialty: Sand Lobster Paella!"

26Sunstrike

So...even these lives could be lost. He watched her go off, and bump into her brother, smiling at the exchange. They're way too young to be going out killing things...to even think about wanting to-

Sunstrike's jaw dropped, and his stomach rumbled. By the time his thought was interupted he was in the door and looking at the meal.

"By all the gods in heaven...Th-this is wayyyy too nice for me, erm...are you..I'll just..."He waved bandaged arms out in denial of the fact that he'd been offered this meal and began to back out of the door.

27Vahn Fah

"Ohohohohoho.... Enough yappin'. Have something to eat, will you?"

Dain said, a hearty laughter filling the room, as he went back to the kitchen to retrive the plate of drinks. Both Hibon and Nahara were walking forward as well, bare feet padding laong the floor. Hibon shot a look to Sunstrike hearing the tail end of his comment.

"You kiddin'? Don't you know it's rude not to eat when you're in gramps house?" Both Nahara and Hibon smiled, even as they settled into their seats.

"Ohohohohoh.. that's a good man." Dain came back out from the small kitchen, carrying a plate with three good sized glasses of cow milk, a creamy white liquid produced by female cattle (cows, heifers). It could be drunk straight, heated, chilled, or used extensively in baking, cooking, and cheesemaking. It was also a source of cream and butter.

28Sunstrike

"Ahhh, well, okay, if it'd be rude for me to not have some..." Sunstrike slid into the extra seat, blinking softly as he waited for the others to start eating before tucking in himself. He had to remind himself that things were probably hot, so take it easy, and that no...he should bite through the shell but use what he was given to crack and open the creature. Halfway through he remembered a bit more of his manners.

"I'm afraid I didn't catch your name earlier, sir. In fact I've talked to you on and off without ever really being able to ask now, also without getting too deep I was curious about you and your gran-daughters magic? I-if it's alright for you to talk about." His chest was actually beginning to ache a bit more then comfortably now...soon he'd have to go a rest, especially if he wasn't going to stay very long within the house. He took a sip of the liquid and then blinked happily. "This is really nice!"

29Vahn Fah

The whole family was seated at the table, plates of rice for each of them, as well as a Sand Lobster for everyone.Dain used his great hands, cracking the shell of the lobster in half.

"Ohohoho.. who am I?"

Nahara and Hibon both exchanged glances, groaning inwardly. If there was one thing that their grandfather loved, it was telling stories. Hibon was doing his best to crack the lobster like Dain had, while Nahara simply used the untensil provided for just a thing.

"It is said that during the early years of the grassland's reign, a man appeared before the northern gate of Strata. In his arms, he carried a crying babe still swathed in its white birthing robes. He identified himself to the gate guards and that the purpose of his visit was to seek employment in the Militia. The guards laughed with derision for he was not a young man.

The man said nothing and he entrusted the babe to a beggar woman sitting nearby. Then he unsheathed the worn-looking battle-axe that was strapped to his back and silently, purposefully, swung it before the guards could draw their own swords. There was a sound like splintering thunder across a stormcloud-laden sky and the massive oak table, which the guards had used to record the number of entries into Strata, was hewed into two. A table that needed the strength of at least five men to move it.

Just as quietly, Elder Dain re-strapped his axe and after a polite thanks to the beggar woman as he gathered the baby in his arms once more, he then walked passed the now silent ranks of guards, towards the direction of the Militia Headquarters. There, he secured a position as a common foot-soldier but was soon known for his powerful strength and skill in battle. Swiftly climbing the ranks, the rough-spoken soldier, who despite the fact that his beard was now completely as white as new-fallen snow, beat out 14 other younger competitors during the succession trials to become the new Captain.

Prior to his first appearance at the gate, much of his early history was shrouded in mystery. Not once in his life, did he speak of of his wife to others and there were rumors, never confirmed, that the child he had brought with him was not of his blood. But it was obvious to all that the veteran soldier was very proud of his son and both men obviously cared very much for the other. What do bloodlines and lineages matter when compared against the simple pride a father has in his son?"

Dain leaned back, taking a long drink from his glass, before putting the now empty cup down.

"My name is Vaelaron Dain, son to Lysander Dain. My father died, a few months after my own son was born, Malakai Dain. I am the Magistrate of Strata, a title I received after the war of 50 years ago."

30Sunstrike

As opposed to the Nahara and Hibon, Sunstrike sat entranced of the story. Of course they'd probably heard it thousands of times, but if there was one thing Sun was a sucker for, it was a good story...

...and the great oak table split into two... He could picture it, he really could. The small child, the great axe. The daft guardsmen...all of it. The wheels turned in his mind.

"Your father would have liked the place my friend and I came from..." He said wistfully. Then he blinked. "Magistrate Dain?! So your..."Sunstrike thought a bit more. "You cook really well, for being so high up!" He grinned happily, everything in front of him gone, except for the plates and the empty cup. He looked down and spun the glass quietly for a second...50 years....the war.

He gingerly reached up and touched his chest. "Sorry to leave before the rest of you...but I think I need to go lie down again, no no, it's okay, stay. "He assured Nahara before she could get up." ...please excuse me." Another smile as he collected his plates and with a soft, "Thankyou." To Dain, he went and politely deposited them in the sink of the kitchen, and then wandered his way back down the hall to their room.

31Vahn Fah

Nahara sat back down, staring after Sunstrike, but returning to her food once more, as Hibon finally managed to crack open one of the claws.

"It's alright Nahara, gramps stories always chase away people."

Dain snorted as, he got up from the table. "Now, now-- it wasn't that bad. I could have always told him about the time you found that Chimera..."

Hibon chocked on the peice of lobster meat, before downing a whole glass of milk, as Nahara broke out into laughter.

Dain left the dining room, and walked down the hall, digging a cigarette out from the folds of his tunica and lighting it with a few uttered words. Vahn... That Vahn? He's the man they brought from the Mesas? And with that kind of companion...

The old man rubbed a hand against his temple, smoking as he walked with closed eyes. Could this be fate? It seems too good to be true. Nahara, Hibon. It seems that for the both of you... The true adventure is about to begin. I know just the way to start it off as well...

"Ohohohoho..."

The laughter carried back into the dining room, causing Hibon to nearly choke on his lobster again.

32Sunstrike

Sunstrike was, once again, sat on the edge of Vahn's bed, head in his hands as he quietly contemplated everything that had just happend.

"Gods Kas...I wish you were awake so I could talk to someone I know," He made vauge gestures around the room. "about all of this." He didn't really expect his companion to wake, but he was feeling as though this were better then just thinking black thoughts in his own bed. He was lonely, if he had to outright admit it.

"I never seriously expected that by meeting you all that time ago...that I'd end up being half a world away, surrounded by strange people that recognize you..."Oh yes, he'd made that conclusion hours ago...he also knew that Vahn had gone through a lot of changes that no normal human could handle, so it wasn't too hard to stretch his mind over the "Fire Bringer" idea.

"D'ya suppose you fought someone that looked like me before, Kas? But not with friendly intentions of just sparring...but with the intent to kill? Not that I blame you...my curiosities a bit morbid like that. I know that they aren't like me, nothing that brings flame can hurt someone like me...but those peoples, those creatures, are close enough for me to be really uncomfortable...here by myself...and looking as I do."

He sighed, taking the goggles off and looking at them with harsh eyes, knowing that he was ranting aloud. His ears perked at the sound of the old mans laughter and he couldn't help but grin in responce, the anxiety dissappearing from the elemental's face. "I wonder what they'd do, eh? If they saw me in my other shape...torches I tell you! Or at least water buckets." The joke fell short, even for Sun.

"I can see you all over this place, you know...I know you would have been good friends with Dain...that's probably why he's still alive too, right? You have a bad habit of saving people you know...save some for the rest of us, okay? It's harsh talking to a body that doesn't respond...as well as taking it's boots off...idiot...

33Vahn Fah

"Is that...fire?"

Several people stared up to the sky, a growing light to the south that steadily increased in radiance, as if coming closer....

"RUN! RUN AS FAR AS YOU CAN!"

The heat began to steadily raise, as a steaming wind swept through the throngs of fighters and lizards alike, a faint outline of a tremendous bird in the skies.

"RUN!"

The flash of light extended outwards, turning all that it washed over into literal ash and salt, all the people gone in the blink of an eye.

~~

Dain had been about to knock upon the door and enter, wanting to speak with Sunstrike, but paused instead, and merely listened. It wasn't until he was sure that the young man was finished, that he opened the door and walked in, clicking it shut behind him.

"Water? Really? I'll have to say I don't quite think that was ever sugegsted by anyone." He leaned against the doorway, smoking away and a hearty soft laugh erupting.

34Sunstrike

Sunstrike looked up, startled at the entrance and comment, and drooped a bit, having the decency to look a little abashed.

"You heard all that, eh? Cold water changes me back, opposing elements, and all that, breaks down the firey salamander stuff to the human underneath. I kind of figured you knew, at least partly, especially when you gave me these," He brandished the gift goggles before slipping them on again. "Do...do they look a lot like me then, these lizardmen of yours?" His politeness finally gave way under curiosity.

"I didn't start out like this, you know. I wouldn't say I looked normal, but yeah, salamander wasn't really in the agenda until I came here. It's more magic then bloodline I'm afraid. Though, whether your grandson would ever understand past the "lizard" part is questionable." He gave the man a wry look.

"These day's I'm wondering if I can get past it. I'm changing more and more...s'only a matter of time really before I change completely..." He rubbed his shoulder where the strange sun marking wraped around the skin. "My curse...seems to be the stuff of your nightmares, Dain. And I'm afraid. Afraid of being here and changing, to adding to the nightmares..."

35Vahn Fah

The old man merely let out another chuckle, as he walked forward, until he got to the two doors that doubled as windows and opened up onto the small terrace, leading outside. Standing there and overlooking the rest of Theif's Lane, he smoked...

"Don't misunderstand... Long ago, all the people of this regionw ere united under one banner. One love for the land... However, it's always in human nature to sometimes... ruin things. Many of the younger generation may now be growing up with intense dislike and hatred of those we call 'lizardmen', but the truth of the matter is, their not that far different from us."

He laughed heartily as he turned around and faced Sunstrike. "Does it matter what they look like? Does it matter to a mother what her child looks like? No, no... we are all the same. We breathe, we eat, we speak, we feel, we love, we protect. One may see a villain, but the 'villain' sees only himself. It doesn't matter what you look like or where you come from, what matters is what you do with yourself."

His hands rested atop the guard rail, as his eyes closed. "It's unfortunate, yes... but unfortunately races all have their hardships and folly. However... recent years, things seemed to have calmed down.. the lizard clan held true to the truce.. but then it was broken.. and I can't help but feel that something more... is behind this."

His eyes opened and stared towards Sunstrike. "I can honestly say I bear no malice to any of them. Why should I? It was war, simple as that-- there was no adament hatred between any of them.. but the so called leaders saw it differently. I often wonder... if the Lizards do what they do, because it's in their nature to do so... or if they do what they do, out of no choice."

36Sunstrike

Sunstrike scratched the side of his nose in thought, meeting Dain's eyes.

"I have to admit that my feelings go a bit with yours. Why does anyone keep a treaty for fourty years...and then quite suddenly, with no furthur investigation or talks...go back to how it was in the past?

They must have elders the same age as yourself amongst their kind...one's that remember the tradgedy of the past as clear as any human, to keep the younger lines in check. The fact they've respected the treaty for that long shows the amount...Something must be scaring them horribly for them to want to go back to old ways. Especially if they are as intelligent as you say they used to be."

He looked down at his friend. "And now your fabled "Flame" has returned...with a fire salamander in tow...and a swor-" Sun's stomach sank to his feet. "Oh hell, I'd forgotten about that...."

37Vahn Fah

"So then... it is him? The same name yes... but that name is fairly common." Dain's eyes wandered over the apparently comatose body. "The body may be different.. but what is a body, but a container for what really matters: what lies inside."

He crossed his arms across his chest and took a long drag. "The more I think about it... it may very well be the same Vahn from over 50 years ago. He truly is ageless... whta a horrible blessing."

Dain lifted his head and looked to Sunstrike now. "A sword? Back then, Vahn used a simple quarter-staff."

38Sunstrike

"Did he?" This made Sun laugh, now THAT was ironic. "Naw, s'me with the staff, now he's got an almost ridiculously big fire sword...comical by itself or with a normal person, but gods he really knows how to fight with it. I don't think we could have carried it back...and I don't like to think what would happen to anyone who touched it other then Vahn..." He grinned at Dain in complete amusement.

"What was he like? Back then. Grumpy much? You said he went out with a bang...at least that much has remained the same." Sun was facinated all over again. Here was a real witness to a past he'd never been able to wring out of Vahn before. Granted there had never really been any time before...but he was always interested in how these people lived their lives, defineing moments, the physical and mental make-up that made one person a hero, the other, a villian...sometimes it was just difference of opinion...

39Vahn Fah

"The Vahn I knew was someone who was forced to grow up after something terrible happened to him. He would never tell any of us what... Up until then it looked like his only worries were riding his horse and coming back 'home' for supper."

Dain looked over the body in the bed once more, smoking winding lazily from his cigarette. "I have see him lashing out as any young boy would, and at times, acting with more wisdom than even the most battle-hardened. He started with trying to get back at the Lizard Clan, then began blaming himself for some reason. Time after time, I have see him doing the right thing but also still lashing out just like you'd expect a child to do. He was always working his way toward being recognized as an adult so to speak, because of his 'condition'. Before the abrupt end to the war, he had already put aside his personal feelings for both Strata and the Lizard Clan. In the end I'd like to think he knew he shouldn't hold a grudge but still wished the best for everyone. His last words spken to us all...were these: 'Nothing comes

of revenge. It merely results in us losing that which drives us.' He told us all that true power comes from having something worth protecting and that someday we will find that something."

He stroked a hand through his beard, leaning back a little. "Not too mention he was a very strong fighter."

40Sunstrike

Sunstrike snorted.

"It's like time stands still for him, isn't it? No...no that's not quite right." He thought about it for a second, and then held out both of his hands.

"Being...what he is. His time moves slower above everyone elses." Bandaged palm flat he moved it forward, then he held the other hand the same way, but a little underneath. "And this is the rest of the people he's surrounded by, this moves, faster then his, fast enough so that it SEEMS like his is standing still." The bottom hand shot by the slower top one.

A bark of laughter from Sun.

"Gods, he's an acolyte....he'd HATE being one if I told him what that meant to me...but regardless. His time's been slowed down. So he's got more of that specific "time" to judge about what's gonna happen next within a series of events, that's why these explosive sorts of situations seem to happen around him, specifically, and why he's numerous things to different peoples, looking different but still the same, essentially.

Unfortunately it also means that, if time works in a loop, then he's stuck in the past a lot as well, and things have a nasty way of repeating themselves in fasttime." Sunstrike bit his lip, lost in thought, he wasn't quite talking to Dain anymore, but thinking out loud to himself.

"He tries...desperately, to move in with the rest of time, but can't because of the distance he needs to maintain so he doesn't lose anyone close...because his pain lasts forever...unless, his memory is taken, which has probably happend on purpose, done by whoever guides him onwards." Sunstrike ran a hand through his hair. This was a lot to think about...

41Vahn Fah

"You seem to know a lot for just a regular companion." Dain said, letting the words just hang there for a moment or two, before blowing out a tuft of smoke. "I truly don't know what to expect now that he's found his way back here... but it does seem like fate."

Dain pushed off the railing and walked forward again. "I suppose you have the duty of protecting him, if anyone else were to find out that the 'Fire Bringer' had returned... a real mess would be made of things... and I'd hate to think how the Lizard Clan might react."

He walked for the door, and opened it, giving a small wave and a word, before shutting it behind him. "Do take the time to rest... you have a busy day ahead of you tommorow."

42Sunstrike

"P-Protecting? Him?" But the door was already closed before Sunstrike could answer. He tsked in annoyance and he looked down at the sleeping form in the bed.

~

The other man sat across from him as he lay panting in the sand. Everything hurt, and Sun knew that an extended battle with Kasuga would only lead to straight defeat. But to his amazement, the words from the mouth weren't asking for a yeild, but for a draw.

"Well...it seems we've both run dry..." The yellow eyes seemed to study him deeply.

Sunstrike grinned, wow, better then expected. Then he winced, it hurt to breath. He closed his eyes thoughtfully.

"Was a good fight though, wasn't it?" His eyes opened...and he blinked. He was alone in the desert arena...as if no one had been there at all.

~

A bandaged hand gently patted a warm forehead, idly brushing away a few stray hairs, stuck in the heat. Then Sun sighed, getting up and crawling into his own bed, worried about both of their futures.

43Vahn Fah

~Two hours later~

"Ahhhh, that's the good stuff!" Hibon wiped his lips witht he sleeve of his tunica, after downing another hearty glass, hacking a little as his cheeks flushed. "Hey, you! Wait!!" Hibon suddenly reached out and grabbed a passerby, pulling him on over.

"What?!" The random guy yelled out, a little more than alarmed.

"C'mon now, drink up!" Hibon tilted the bottle and forced-fed the man as he held the back of his head. "Hah Ha Ha Ha! It's my party, so enjoy!"

"MRMMF!!" The poor man was mroe than overwhelmed, as the fermented goat milk spilled down his throat, getting him as tipsy as hell, and lurching away, only to have Hibon break out into laughter once more.

"Hey girl, you all alone?" Over at the next table, a drunk layed his hand ont the shoulders of a girl, leaning in, his stale breath breaching her senses. "Why don'tcha have a drink with me?"

The girl was unmoving, trying to simply shrug the brute off. "Please...please stop."

"C'mon lose the coat, honey! Lemme see your body."

"Really, no, I'm fine."

"Why don'tcha just---"

"Will you please stop?!"

Hibon's eyes narrowed as he drank from his cup, turning his head towards the direction of the girl.

The drunk was getting a little more than annoyed to say the least. "Hey baby, you're not gonna bring me down too, are you?"

Hibon pushed out his seat, calmly walked over to the drunk, and simply sent his foot slamming into the side of his face.

"Hey, bub. You're putting a damper on my celebration here." Hibon gave the drunk a 'C'mon and get some' look.

"Your celebration?! Cut the crap!" The drunk angrily tried a few times to regain his footing, slid back to the floor, and then managed once more time to get up. "Why don't you just butt the hell out?!" The drunk lowered his head, feeling a little more than defeated. "Stupid jerk..."

Hibon stood staring at the guy, wondering what the hell was his problem, when a waitress that had stopped to watch spoke up. "That guy's become a regular here recently. I heard that his girlfriend dumped him...."

"Walzting in here like you own the place... What the hell do you know?!" The drunkard angrily exclaimed. Hibon stared the man down, before leaning forward and closing his fist around a bunch of his shirt, lifting the guy from the floor.

"You really are pathetic."

"Can't... breathe..." The drunkard said, wheezing a little, as Hibon's grip tightened, before releasing and sending him thudding back onto the ground.

"I'm....not the kind of person this town seems to think I am." Hibon's eyes stared at everyone else in the tavern, as the propietor smiled behind the counter, calmly cleaning a glass. "For me, every day was the same thing. 'To hell with it all,' I thought. But even so...I didn't giuve up on this town." Hibon smiled and ran a hand through his hair. "Then some new friends fell out of the sky... and now it looks like I've found a way out of this rut."

The drunkard stared up at Hibon, as well as everyone else within the tavern, which had grown quiet.

"Something was missing from my life... And all the milk, all the pranks, all the tricks couldn't fill the void. But that's gonna change! 'cuz now I'm.... An adventurer."

~One Hour Ago~

"H...Hold on a sec!" Hibon raised a hand, staring to his grandfather, who was sitting calmly on the steps of the Scroll shop.

"You heard me. You, Hibon... and your sister, Nahara...are from this day forth to serve as their companions. Furthermore, you Nahara... are bound to serve the Fire Bringer."

Me... a COMPANION?! Nahara stared to the ground with flushed cheeks, while Hibon just was still in plain shock.

"I'm sorry gramps. You can call me whatever you like... But I have no intention of being their companion. I've never even heard of this Fire Bringer until today from you. You never told us that part of the story."

Dain laughed softly, his eyes closed as he leaned his head back. "I didn't quite understand it myself. Nevertheless... my word is absolute. You must obey for this land's sake." His eyes opened and he stared at both Nahara and Hibon. "You are to be.... the companions toadventurers."

"Adv...ADVENTURER?!!" Adv-Adv-Adv-Adventure... Hibon's eyes swirled and swirled in thought, delicious though as he grinned and seemed to foam at the mouth. Adventure!! He saw himself slashing through orc after orc. ADVENTURE!!! He saw himself running through a guantlet of lizardmen, slicing a bloody path through each one. ADVENTURE He now saw himself swimming in a mountain of gold coins and treasure chests. ADVENTURE? He finally saw himself surrounded by a harem of beautiful princesses and damsels in distress.

AM I THE ADVENTURER?!!

Nahara and Dain both stared at the drooling Hibon, who seemed lost in his own little world.

"Has he been smoking something?"

"Not a clue."

Dain cleared his throat loudly. "So, will you please be their companions?"

Hibon continued staring into space, lost in his thoughts.

"...Are you even listening?" Dain said, frowning, at which Hibon finally turned his head.

"What a dillema. It is a considerable request, still..." Hibon said, running a hand through his hair as he huffed out his chest.

Why you condescending little--- Nahara resisted the huge urge to stomp her brother into the ground right then and there.

"ALL RIGHT, THEN! If you really insit." Hibon placed both hands onto his hips. "HA HA HA HA I shall grant them the honor having me for a companion!"

Both Nahara and Dain sighed heavily...

~Meanwhile in Latent~

"Don't you have a home to go to?!"

The voice drifted out from one of the many houses within the Mrrchant Town. Down a particular lane, a small commotion was stirring.

"I'm only asking to see Vahn." Said the elderly bald man, standing in front of the doorway.

"And I've told you, he's not here..." replied the man standing in the doorway opposite the old man. By the looks of it, he seemed to be a butler of sorts.

"No? Then where is he? Didn't he come here after the Stadium was destroyed?"

"Just what's going on here?" The feminine voice rang out, as Mitsuyo came walking up the lane, a few bags of groceries in both hands.

"Mitsuyo!"

"!!"

"Vahn, was killed in the explosion that destroyed the Stadium." Mitsuyo said calmly, to the old man who still faced the butler. After a slightly long moment, the old man turned his head, smiling.

"Oh, is that right? So sorry to have bothered you." the old man turned and made his way down the steps, and continued walking down the lane, until he was out of sight.

"Who was that?"

"Who knows?"

The old man continued walking on down, turning into a side alley, and striding through it, not fearing the shadows at all. A stray dog noticed him and began barking at his direction, growing louder and louder. The old man gave it a annoyed glance, and soon the alley was filled with short yelps from the animal, and then silence. The dog's body lay on the ground, blood pooling around it as a blade was wiped clean.

"So he's not here either... He must be in Strata." Walking away from the alleyway, was no old man, but instead a young man. A very sharply dressed man, whose shoes neatly sounded against the stone underneath his feet, his long length of hair gently swaying side to side.

44Sunstrike

Dawn broke over the sandy horizon. Some strange creature announced it's rising with a call...before being abruptly silenced by something that had been waiting for it to do so. Light streamed through the windows, dust dancing along the rivers of gold and red.

Sunstrike opend his eyes, it took him a moment to register where he was. It was a blissfuly absent minded moment that most people have when far away, something along the lines of "This isn't my room...who changed it?" sort of thought, and then everything from the past rushes in and personality takes over.

With a sigh he heaved himself up and unhooked the goggles on the bedpost, slipping them comfortably over his head. Quietly he got out of the bed, and wandered over to the large window...Not high enough up...he thought wistfully to himself, and with that, he moved silently down the hall and up the stairs to the roof. Carefully he sat on the wall facing the rising sun, legs dangling over the edge, wishing absently as he saw the silhouettes of birds that he could stretch his wings, too.

He'd had a nightmare...he knew from the vaugly uncomfortable feeling in the back of his mind...but for the life of him now he couldn't remember it now...

45Vahn Fah

"SUNSTRIKE!" The voice carried on up from the street below, where upon closer inspection, one would find both Nahara and hibon standing just outside the Scroll Shop, looking up to the roof. Her hands on both hips she waved up to the younger man. "We have an errand to run for my grandfather! We set out in a few minutes...So you should start making preparations."

"All right!!" Hibon threw both arms up into the air, pumping his fists. "WE'RE GOING ON AN ADVENTURE!!"

"Relax, you big lug!" Nahara said, jabbing Hibon in the backside with a foot.

From inside the house, looking out the double windowed doors that led to the terrace, Dain stood. Stroking his beard gently he laughed. "Look, Vahn...If life didn't have these kinds of ups and downs, we'd never know what it really means to be alive, right?" The old man laughed, his chest heaving. "I have no part to play in that destiny. I'm nothing more than a spectator this time. And that's too bad..."

The body laying on the bed was unmoving, eyes shut and chest calmy rising and falling with each breath.

"Because it looks like a most excellent adventure is about to begin..."

46Sunstrike

Sunstrike's eyes widened and he nearly fell backwards off his perch at the excited voices.

"C-comming!!" He clambored off the wall and walked quickly into the house. He blinked at Dain and grinned, about to walk past to go outside...when he realized he was in nothing but pyjama bottoms. He scratched his head, struggling within himself and then looked back to Dain.

"I...don't suppose you can help me out? I'll pay you back! Specially if we're going to gather stuff for you." He smiled cheerfully, though he hated asking, there wasn't much more he could do. Sun pointed to Vahn. "Is he doing okay too? I would have looked this morning, but I wasn't sure what I would have been looking for..."

47Vahn Fah

"Ohohohoho... just realized that now, eh?"

Still stroking his beard, the old man walked towards the wardrobe in the corner, taking out a slender package. He mused for a bit... as if having second thoughts on the whole thing, but relented in the end and turned around, tossing it towards Sunstrike.

"I think you'll find those to your liking... It's what he used to wear back then. A little cliche, but I'm sure you can find better clothing once your out and about with my grandchildren."

48Sunstrike

Sun's eye's widened and he grinned. Fumbling about a bit he opend the package and took out the clothes. His first thought was...It's a tent! Second was...its a bit small...third was...you idiot, it's a poncho. smilies/icon_whee.gif He had to laugh at himself then.

It was the colour of sunset and laced with straps and inner pockets to carry all necessary items for traveling in the desert. The pants were a faded grey and were really comfy when he put them on. The poncho went over his head easily and hung nicely from his shoulders, divided for easy access to...He looked at the old man, an eyebrow raised.

"Don't suppose you collected his weapon and all?"

49Vahn Fah

Silently, and one would swear almost revrently, Dain moved back to the wardrobe, and opened both door's for Sunstrike to look inside, if he chose to. Within it's cofines, were a whole set of clothes, and various other items, with something heavily draped over, hanging in the background.

"Now that you mention it..." If it hadn't sunk in by now, the room Sunstrike was in, was obviously the same room Vahn himself had used, 50 years ago. Taking hold of the draped object in question, he pulled it loose from it's mourings, and walked back to Sunstrike, holding the lengthy object with both hands. "...I do not even know how it could have survivedsuch a tremendous explosion, but survive it did... buried underneath so much rubble and overturned top soil."

He removed part of the wrappings about the object, to reveal a slender object. It consisted of a shaft of an unknown metal with two jutting portions of blunt metal, one on each end. Both were oriented in the same direction. The staff part was as long as a normal walking staff apparently, and wrapped with leather in the middle for better grasping. It was a quarterstaff, painted in a vibrant sheen of red, with spiraling flame like decorations along it's ends, the apparent weapon of choice of a Vahn 50 years go.

The weapon is used in the same manner as a usual quarterstaff, thus the reference. Basic strokes are generally aimed towards the sides of the opponent, and as soon as one stroke is completed another can be begun using the opposite end. Though apt in defending the upper body, the user is slower to block shots to the feet and legs, so a wielder of this weapon must be quick on his/her toes. This particular quarter-staff had a longer reach than many weapons, so one did not always have to get too close to give fatal blows.

50Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked and gently reached out, taking the weapon. The smooth wood slipped easily through his fingers as he flipped it testing for balance...it was a bit longer then the usual staves he carried, and a bit heavier, but that made sense...Vahn was taller then him, especially with those boots on. But this wasn't something that he couldn't overcome, and with a quick grin to the older man he began to leave to join the two granchildren outside.

51Vahn Fah

"How is he doing?" Dain was standing just outside the room, hands neatly placed behind his back, just as another old man walked out.

"His wounds are healing just fine, Magistrate. He should wake up sometime tommorow."

"Ohohohoho... no need to be so formal! You definitely live up to your reputation as a medical genius Professor Leon." Dain's shoulders shook with soft laughter, as he patted the other man's shoulder.

"Not at all. Even with all I know--- There is no way I could have healed him so completely in just one day." Leon said, his eyes closing in thought. "It appears that he has a self-healing ability."

Dain's eyes widened in genuine surprise, looking quite shocked.

"If he continues to heal at this rate-- You'll be able to speak with him tonite."

Dain walked forward, staring into the room, and looking at the motionless body that laid out on the bed there. "Is that so? Hmm-- that's good. Very good..."

~~

"Well, look what we have here!"

The voice rang out, within the more seedy section of the desert town, where one generaly wouldn't want to go, unless they were either foolish or strong, a pair of men seemed to be having some fun...

"HA HA HA...!" The other burly man laughed out loud as well, staring towards the young man before them both. The young man was quiet, even as the length of hair behind him moved ever so gently.

"You've got guts showing up here, 'boy'!!" One of the men leaned forward, the smell of alcohol strong on his breath. "You've come looking for information, have you?"

"Do you idiots know where the Fire Bringer is or not?"

Both men stiffened up, one of the throwing down the bottle of drink, so it smashed against the stone floor. "You've got a big mough, you little---" The man was cut short, as a blinding light seemed to emenate and strike down the drunk, blood splattering into the air. "...Brat...!?!" The man was flung backwards viciously, his body twisting in odd angles, obviously broken.

The other drunk turned his attention bakc ontot he young man, his face a visage of snarling, drunken rage, ready to avenge his friend-- when all that met his eyes were the gaping maws of a flaming serpent.

"Im....Impossible!!" The drunk stuttered out, even as his body was slammed into by the serpent, twisting, and breaking, blood splattering even as his screams echoed out. "AAAAGH!!"

"Someone's screaming!"

"Call the Militia!"

...By the time guards even arrived, the young man would be nowhere to be found, only the twisted, and dead bodies of the two drunks... and on the wall behind, the mark of a serpent, etched intot he stone's surface.

52Vahn Fah

"We found both men like this... on the wall, a snake impression, left possibly by the murderer- we don't know yet."

"So I see..."

The same alleyway, now occupied by a few Militia guards, and the Captain of the Guard-- with Dain himself staring at the far wall, and the image burned into it.

"Did anyone see who did this?" Dain asked, musing gently as he stroked his beard.

"Yes.. a few people saw a young man leave, just as we were arriving." The Captain said, rubbing a hand against the back of his neck.

"A young man?" Dain lifted his head, his curiousity picqued now. "For what reason would a young man have to kill these men?"

"After looking into it further...I found out that a similar young man had been asking questions around the city, looking for someone named 'Vahn'."

"Vahn?!"

"That is correct."

"Hmm..." Dain stared forward once more at the image on the wall, then at the bodies. "Please have the medical staff remove the bodies, notify whatever relatives they had. Obliterate the image on the wall as well. We'll keep this quiet, for the moment." The old man turned around, a worried and strained look coming over his face. "Vahn...Already they come... like moths to the flame."

He walked away from the alleyway, leaving the Militia to it.

~~

"Do you... hate me?!"

The bedroom was dimly lit, the window slightly open to allow the fresh breeze to circulate air through the room. The bed was covered with a thin curtain, and upon it, rested the solitary form of the one known as Vahn.

... ...

No pain...

...?

Dammit!

Am I really gonna die?

I guess that's why I don't feel any pain.

Now that I think about it, my cold body...

Somehow seems to be getting warmer...

It's warm...

Eyelids slowly opened, and the blackness eventually began to recede, as light filtered... afternoon light to be exact..

"Where...?"

53Vahn Fah

The afternoon had slowly winded itself into dusk, as night began to descend upon the Desert for a second time. However the life in the city never died down, the usual hustle and bustle of everyday life moved onwards, without a hint of ever stopping. In one particular section of the City, known as Thief's Lane, was where the Wasted Wizard, Dain's scroll shop and home was located.

One might wonder, why, if Dain was a Magistrate, was he living in such conditions? Well, the title of Magistrate is almost more like a political title, if anything. A group of clerics, and mages from all across the world, formed the council, and the heads of the various sections of the council were known as Magistrates. However, they were not officialy recognized by the goverments in the world, but respectively tolerated.

Speaking of the Wasted Wizard... the shop was closed early tonight, as old man Dain was busy with a guest...

"How are you feeling, Vahn?" The words echoed out slightly, the pot of coffee placed on the table sending wafts of steam, as both men stared at each other across the table. The air seemed tense, as if something would happen at any moment now... the uncomfortable silence grew until..

"Fine, Dain... Thanks to you." Vahn spoke in a flat tone, his face devoid of emotion.

".........." Dain studied Vahn's face, as if searching for something. "Exactly who-- or what-- are you?" He finally said, wanting to get it directly out into the open.

"Ha ha..! You're talking as if I'm some sort of a ghost." Vahn offered, closing his eyes as he ran a finger along the bridge of his own nose.

"I beg your pardon if my question was too forward." Dain said, cupping his hands together, both elbows on the table. The old man was being as cautious as he could be. "With which group are you affiiated with these days?"

"Even though they no longer exist... I'm still not at liberty to say." Vahn retorted, his yellowed eyes never leaving Dain's face.

"......" Dain reached down, taking hold of his cup of coffee and taking a long sip, before placing it back down onto the table. "I witnessed you causing the explosion that caused the war to end 50 years ago. Can you explain that?"

"As before... I cannot." Vahn's eyes narrowed slightly, causing Dain to feel more than just a little uneasy, but he kept his composure.

"Very well. One final question, then." Dain leaned back, a hand stroking his beard. "Are you evil-- or good?"

"Evil? Good? Ha!" Vahn leaned back as well, grinning a little, as he ran a hair through red locks of hair. "How very funny!" Dain just stared at Vahn, waiting for an answer. Vahn saw this and decided to be serious.

"How about if I just say that I can be friends with anyone... and I can be enemies with anyone." Vahn leaned forward the bandages all across his bare body bending. "But I suspect you won't find that answer acceptable." He finished, with a wave of his hand.

Dain reached for his cup, and lifted it to his lips once more. He took another long sip, as Vahn carefully watched him. Dain emptied the entire cup and then brought it down onto the table.

"On the contrary... I find it highly acceptable." Dain lifted his head and stared at Vahn. "Blinded by prejudice, most people only see the world in black or white. You have obviously moved far beyond such limited thinking."

Vahn smiled as he leaned back in his chair.

"You're the young man I knew alright." Dain said, giving out a hearty laugh, as he got up from the table and retrieved two mugs, pouring beer into them both.

"And your quite the old man, Dain." Vahn grinned, as he accepted the mug, taking hold of it with one hand.

"I have a favor to ask of you Vahn--" Dain stared down at Vahn, his tone growing serious. "--If you are willing."

"I'm willing to listen, Dain."

~~

Nahara walked out from the stables, the small sack of Odea Moss slung securely behind her back as she moved. "I'm glad the rental fee's weren't that much this time."

"Their still crazy... I can't believe they didn't have my baby for me today." Hibon grumbled, as he ran a hand through his hair, before pointing and laughing at a poor passerby that slipped on water down the street.

"Sunstrike-- you alright there?" Nahara, turned and looked towards the young man, her colored eyes shining slightly even in the growing dark.

54Sunstrike

Sunstrike came back to reality with a bit of a start, nearly bumping into the laughing Hibon. People bustled by them on their way home, or to trade, not taking any notice of the three as they did the same. The whole time home he'd been suspiciously quieter then usual, thinking about all the things they'd seen within the confines of the ruins.

Everything here made him much more uncomfortable, much more....out of sync with the daily activities of these people. Maybe it was just because he was new here...but he always felt like people were watching and taking note of his appearence. Silly, he knew...most people were more bothered about themselves then some random person.

"I-I'm alright Nahara, how about you? S'been a bit of a rough day." He smiled pleasently at her. She was clever, so he'd been surprised when she hadn't really made all the connections with the glyphs and himself...then again, she hadn't been hard pressed to figure it all out, the plant and the growing darkness being on the top of the agenda.

55Vahn Fah

She'd been keeping her eyes on Sunstrike for a while now, and wondered what was running through that head of his. The day hadn't goen by with too much incident, now did it?

"She's alright... she gets like that everytime she's tapped out from using too much magic." Hibon said with a stifled yawn as he walked along the street, side by side with the other two.

"It... must be strange for you." She smiled gently, turning as she walked backwards, so she could face Susntrike. "You've never been down here before right? I mean... what's it like where your from?"

56Sunstrike

He grinned at her in the darkness.

"The Leviathan? Well it's surrounded by a huuuuuuuge forest!" He nearly decked a passerby as his arms flew out to try and show her how massive it actually was. "And it's filled with people that all look different, act different...demons, imps, humans, half this half that...all together in one fighting place, living and having battles!" He moved in close to her ear so Hibon couldn't hear. "Believe it or not...I was just the janitor."

57Vahn Fah

Hibon waved a hand to one of the girls manning just one of numerous side vending stalls in the street.

"That sounds amazing! Really, it does..." Her eyes seemed to gleam slightly, even as they both became shrouded in darkness for a moment or so. "I hope to meet as many interesting poeple as you someday... Then I can be a famous Magister just llike my grandfather."

58Sunstrike

There was an audible slap and both Nahara and Sunstrike winced as the girl showed Hibon exactly what she thought of those kind of advances. As he stalked off in a huff towards their home, Sun politely gave an embarassed apology wave to the girl, who blushed and gave a coy wave back...more to Sunstrike's embarassment. Nahara just tsked and took his arm, dragging him after the opening that a steaming Hibon had made through the crowd.

"Maybe one day you will, Nahara," Said Sunstrike, picking up where the conversation left off. "Strangly enough, though, for all the people I've seen, I feel rather....I dunno, as if I were shut off from a much harsher world, by staying in that place. Lots of the time it was all sunshine and the occational fun scrap to be had...this time though," He sighed softly. "Well, be sure that you're never fully cut off from trouble, no matter where you manage to hide yourself, and just because a person is interesting...doesn't mean that they won't nail you to a wall...given half a chance." He shrugged and grinned. "But if you've got curiosity and will enough, you can do just about anything you set your mind to these days."

59Vahn Fah

Hibon slowed down in pace, turning his head to the side as the trio walked up the street towards the Wasted Wizard. Nightfall had come to Strata once more, and the crowds were a little more sparse tonight. The cool air, and gentle cold from the sea probaly had something to do with that, as it was a very relaxing night, especially after a hard day's work in the sun.

"Yes, this poor kid lost his dad in that battle too." A nearby woman said, as she faced another woman, who held a swaddled baby close to her chest. The two were partly in the doorway leading into their home, conversing and taking advantage of the cool air. "It's really so sad..." The woman reached forward and caressed the cheek of the baby.

"Honestly, I'm fed up with all the fighting..." the woman that held the baby looked down to the child, rocking it softly to sleep. "Even when you win, you lose."

"That's so true."

Hibon turned his head away, stuffing both hands into his pockets as his head lowered. Nahara grew silent as well.

60Sunstrike

Sunstrike continued on. Not oblivious to the sudden change in the atmosphere between brother and sister.

Again he felt confused about his own feelings when it came to being here. In one respect, he had nothing to feel guilty about, he'd certainly not had anything to do with, nor had any true relation with these Lizard people that were attacking. And he also had to think about his friend...abandoning Vahn wouldn't be right, not in his current state.

In the other, he knew damn well what he looked like...and what he could be was remarkably similar in kind...even in nature...to the creatures attacking the same people that had taken him in, defenseless. All it took was someone to notice what was a little off about him, the way he moved towards the front of his foot instead of the heel, (he could cover this easily with the sandals on his feet forcing him to walk more humanly, but shoes of any kind made him uncomfortable...his balance with his wings felt, off), the features of his face...hell for all he knew, lizard people all smelled like cinnamon and didn't like cold water.

He shook his head...now that was being daft. He needed to calm down and stop seeing the shadows come alive...speaking of which.

"There's no moon tonight...is there." It was a statement of fact, rather then a question. No wonder things weren't going right in his head....his fear was catching up with him, and he was really glad for the warm torchlight of the town...

61Vahn Fah

"No... today's when sky makes way for the new moon for the month." Nahara said softly, looking up to the moonless sky, as all three approached the Wasted Wizard's front door. Hibon was the first to the door, and jerked to a stop, pressing an ear against the door.

"Someone's in there..."

"So? It's probaly grandfather." Nahara replied impatiently, reaching for the door's handle, only to be stopped by Hibon.

"Tonight's the monthly Council meeting-- you forgotten already?!" He gripped the door's handle, as he turned to look at Nahara and Sunstrike, raising a finger to his lips. He cautiously opened the front door to the shop, having unlocked it and crept forward, the sounds of movement and dull thudds, heard again and again.

There was a solitary light on within the shop, around the back, and that's where Hibon crept towards. Seeing a stooping shadow, he grabbed the nearest thing at hand, and moved forward, towards the light.

"Stop right there!" He bellowed out, waving the... mop... in the direction of the shadowy figure. The figure seemed genuinely surprised, so much so that it turned around to face... a mop? "Give me everything you've stolen and leave immediately!"

"Huh? And you are...?" The figure pointed out with a finger, making the mop wag back and forth for a bit, still hidden somewhat in the shadows.

"The owner!"

"The owner. Hmm." The figure seemed to leane up and back. "What shall I do...? All I've got is my body." The figure began stepping forward, the mop pushed away until it's hands rested on Hibon's chest. "So in that case... take me!" In the light that was in the closed shop, Vahn became visible, his body pressing against a suddenly flushing and shocked Hibon.. who then started to gag, as Vahn sighed happily. "I'm yours!"

Hibon staggered back, and then hid behind a nearby bookcase. "..... It's you!"

"I told you, I'm not a thief." Vahn said, folding his arms across his chest.

"Stop fooling around mister!"

"Mi...Mister...?!" Vahn's eyes narrowed in intensity. "Oh, he's... defintely got a death wish..." Hibon peered from around the bookcase and stared at the brooding and mumbling Vahn, wondering if the man was crazy.

"You've said an unforgivable thing!" Vahn belowed out, raising his right hand.

"Ha...Ha...! So, what are you going... to about it...?" Hibon said, wagging the mop back and forth again in Vahn's direction.

"I'll kill you..." Yellowed eyes narrowed tightly.

"Don't make me---" Sudden;y Vahn 'vanished' from the spot he had been standing in, only to appear directly in front of Hibon, hsi right hand closing about the younger man's face. "--laugh...? ...!"

"Death..." Vahn's eyes softened, as well as his tone of voice, as his grip on Hibon's head started to tighten. "...Is just a moment away."

"AAAA! AAAA! NAHARA HELP ME! THE NAKED MAN! AAA! SUNSTRIKE! AAAAHK!" Hibon flailed about wildly, screaming at the top of his lungs now, completely freaking out.

Suntrike? "......Sheesh...." Vahn closed his eyes, releasing his grip and flicking Hibon's forehead. "What a coward! I was only joking. I had no intention of killing you, stupid."

"I...I'm NOT a coward!" Hibon yelled out, facing Vahn.

"And your behavior just a moment ago would be...?"

"Humph!"

62Sunstrike

Both Nahara and Sunstrike started at the yell, and blinked at each other, twin sweatdrops appearing together as they looked down.

"Y-Your friend won't really hurt him, will he?" Sunstrike waved a bandaged hand as he opened the door for her.

"Nah, not really...I don't think so anyway...not unless Hibon was daft enough to hit him, or something. Hey Nahara, you'd best stay here by the door in case some of your neighbors heard that." Nahara pouted at the thought of being left behind, but realized as the lights came on in houses all around that it would be best for her to stay.

Sunstrike, hand pressed lightly to his chest, softly began to ascend the staircase, he was nearly knocked over by Hibon as he stomped down...giving only a gruff remark as to whether he was okay...mumbling something about not being a coward...

The figure was hunched again in the darkness when Sunstrike reached the top, idley he slouched against the door frame and watched for a bit. When he did speak it was low, compared to Hibon's earlier...but it carried enough for the person listening to understand.

"S'good to see you up and about finally...was thinking of stealing your boots. Did you really have to scare the kid that much?" Sun cursed his insensitiveness...he shouldn't really be like this...like he was defending himself against something.

63Vahn Fah

"He needs to get scared more often if you ask me." He replied, still shuffling through some heavy books, searching for something in particular. Yellowed eyes narrowed slightly, as they came upon something, but disregarded it.

".... Years ago, Sunstrike..." He started up again, staring at one heavily binded book. "..I think it was almost a hundred years ago... I found the body of a dying black magician. Heh...!" Vahn closed his eyes, leaning back a little, in the low candlelight.

"He was a real talker... He bragged about a magical tablet that he had found just before his death." Vahn ran a finger along the bridge of his nose, scratching it idly.

"He said, 'At present, only a man born with natural talents-- who works to hone his skills-- can become a true fighter. But with this magical tablet-- even a mere farmer could reach such heights!'..."

64Sunstrike

"Musn't have done him much good if he was dying when you found him, though." Sunstrike was suddenly a lot closer, and talking in the other man's ear. Curious, he was looking over Vahn's shoulder, having moved through this little speech. A hundred years...talked about as a normal human would of five. But he didn't mention that.

After seeing nothing interesting over Vahn's shoulder, meaning no fancy pictures to catch his tired eyes, Sunstrike wandered to one of the windows. "Shouldn't you be resting, Vahn?" Neglecting the fact that going out fighting gobo's wasn't exactly what you would call resting..."And we should be figuring out how to go home...not becoming a drain on the general desert economy here..."

65Vahn Fah

"Ha! I don't know..." Truth be told... those were valid points. The need to get thigns straight seemed foremost above all right now... but he seemed apprehensive in fully agreeing with his companion.

Bigger things were in motion here...

"Funny thing is... that magician was dying because he tested that magical tablet..." Vahn lifted his head up, eyes staring on over to Sunstrike, who was in such a closer proximity now, before the young man moved away towards the windows. "what I do know... is that if those two come back from this tablet alive...then we can be sure that magical tablet really does work."

66Sunstrike

"Those two...what do you mean, those two..." Sunstrike gave Vahn a confused look. "You spoke the language I understand, Vahn but I'm afraid I'm a few centuries behind...and a few hours closer to needing a bed. All I know is that we were there...now we're here, thanks to you. Admitedly I owe you a lot for pulling my arse out of the fryer...but mind reading on demand isn't something I can give at this time of night."

Sun pulled his goggles off his head and rubbed his nose where they'd pinched slightly. Unreal...he'd been hoping earlier that he could talk face to face with Vahn...but now he was feeling even more alienated...what am I doing wrong...think Sunstrike.

You're not understanding because your tired, it's late, it's been a stressful day looking after the two...why did he feel so drained? That amount in the sunlight...that should have helped his healing along. Admitedly there was the fighting to consider...but Hibon had taken care of most of that without Sun lifting so much of a finger...

67Vahn Fah

Eyes widening slightly as he seemed to have found what he was looking for, he reached forward and grabbed a thick, brown leather bound book, standing up at the same time. "In their present state, if Dain's grandchildren continue to follow you... They'll eventually get killed." Vahn's eyes moved towards where Sunstrike was, before he started walking away.

"And... whether they die this way, or that way... It's all the same don't you think? At least this way, if they manage to survive-- they will have profited fromt he experience."

He stopped at the doorway, as if waiting for Sun to follow.

"Well... come on then. You look like you need the rest."

68Sunstrike

"S-sure." Same old Kasuga...that was for sure. He'd been hoping a bump on the head would have maybe jogged that "blunt and true" factor out of the way for a bit. Sigh sigh, no different from when we first met...he's gonna need something more then a bump on the head then...

He spoke up again as he followed the taller man out. "If they continue to follow around with someone like me, when their supposed to be following you...they'd probably deserve what they get..." He grinned, speaking teasingly and folding his arms at the back of his head. Nahara had told him what their grandfather had said about being pledged to the "Firebringer."

In a way he was glad...if they were following Vahn, he wouldn't have to worry so much...Anything that got through Vahn...and THEN Sunstrike...well...it didn't bear thinking about someone on that scale...

69Vahn Fah

"Now... I'm not that bad of a per--" Without warning, and with much astounding surprise to Vahn himself, he found himself reeling backwards, a spell of dizzyness overcoming him, causing the thick book to drop from his sweaty palm, and his body to go tilting backwards, left hands trailing along the wall.

"Nngh..." He all but nearly tumbled backwards into Sunstrike, who he hoped was more quick to notice this, and actually brace Vahn's fall, which would end up leaving the older man leaned against Sunstrike.

70Sunstrike

Thunk.

Sunstrike blinked as the book fell in what seemed to be slow motion. That wasn't what made the noise, the actual sound came from Vahn's back impacting against Sunstrikes chest. Pain.....

His arms came out quicker then he imagined and his bandaged hands grabbed Vahn's shoulders steadying the other man and moving his chest out of range all at the same time. His arms trembled, and as soon as he got some semblence of breath back he ducked underneath one of the arms, slipping the other one around a waist.

"Vahn...you....idiot...howlong...haveyou...been UP?!" Sun'd gotten the wind knocked out of him by the pain, but he knew he was okay...probably so long as he didn't look at his chest...something felt as if it'd pulled the stiches a bit. He was more worried about the other man though...

He'd seemed so in control before....why didn't I see this comming?

Because you're scared of what it means, came the answer. Sunstrike tsked at his own thoughts and began speaking.

"You still with me, Vahn? Can you walk, or should I..." Sun thought about the intelligence of him carrying ANYBODY let alone Vahn..."Get Hibon up here to pick you up and get you to a bed..."

71Vahn Fah

His vision was still blurring, trying to refocus on just staring straight ahead to the far wall. His hands were actually shaking... he felt severely drained.

Weak.

What the hell...was that all about? "S'alright... just not used to walking around a lot yet." He struggled to regain control of his body, but found it unwilling, and therefore had to rely on Sunstrike for the moment. "I'm fine... really, I'm fine." Red locks twisting as beads of sweat fell to the ground, he leaned forward, trying to grab up the book he had dropped.

72Sunstrike

Sunstrike sighed, and nudged a foot under the book, pulling Vahn back upright and out of the way...gods...he's lighter then I thought......and then he flipped the book up to chest height, grabbing its binding and holding it, avoiding the grasping hands.

"Right, then, fine...I can see that. Dain's gonna chew your ear off when he gets back...don't argue with me, you know he's the type. C'mon, lets get you to bed. Then, if you feel okay, I'll give you the book back. Far as I know, books don't stop being books cause you gotta wait five minuetes before reading them..." And he gently began to move, half pulling half carrying, of all people, Vahn.

It was really about time he got some payback for being so out of it when Vahn had taken care of him in that battle...he was sympathetic though...really....the grin was really just a grimace of pain over his chest...of course it was...

and dragons are nice sweet animals that like intelligent conversation and tea parties...

73Vahn Fah

"Gimme a break... I'm half dead here." Groaning, he pressed a hand against his stomach, on the scar that his own brother had given him, back at the stadium. The past few days had indeed been a whirlwind of events... betrayals on top of utter chaos unlike anything he'd seen, and he had been idiotic enough to just waltz right into the trap.

Never again... I swear it on my life. Never. again. Yellowed eyes cutting to the side, he glanced behind them both, as Nahara watched them from down the hall, before he and Sunstrike eventually disapeared into their room, which was actualy Vahn's old room.

"......."

~~

"A truce?!" The shout carried out throughout the room, as the scraping of a chair being forced back was heard, along with the heavy thudd of a fist upon a table. "The best time to surprise them is NOW, while their command is still shaky!" The speaker turned his head, looking to the rest of the men and women seated at the table. "If we don't act, they'll just rest up, re-supply and then come back to crush us!"

"That's true--" Dain placed back down the cup of coffee he'd been drinking from, leaning back in his chair. "But we've got a lot of wounded and dead on our side too. We also need time to regroup."

"If only...." another speaker piped up, twisting his head to the rest of the people present. "Victory would have been ours, if only he hadn't been there." The speaker stood up, and widened both arms. "That demon appeared like the wind, fought like an ogre-- and in one instant turned the tides against us."

"I hear it's called 'S'aak''... or something like that."

"....." Dain merely watched, hands folded together.

"I'm in favor of a truce." Said the woman nearest Dain. "Fighting for so long has even weakened the morale of our people. As days go by, it's becoming harder on the women too."

Agreed murmering started up, as people talked amongst themselves. "Maybe we should try for a truce, even if it doesn't last forever." Dain offered, extending out a sweeping hand.

"But, Dain, if we settle on a truce... then who will it be that..."

"I have enlisted a very promising young man who just recently vsited our City-- an exceptional lad named Vahn-- to investigate the matter."

"Vahn?" The murmuring once more started up into full gear, as people became generally confused. "Va...hn?" One of them stood up, looking towards Dain. "Excuse me, but... to which group is this Vahn affliated?"

"I will answer that question." All turned their heads, turning to the doorway, to see a young man standing there, long hair flowing gently down the side of his shoulder. He was peculiarly dressed... but in their eyes, they saw one of their own, a council member.

"We are unable to determine either his history, or his affliation. If truth be told, he is a very suspicious fellow."

74Sunstrike

The goggles still in his hand flew, and hooked one of his bedposts, clattering as it fell. By the time he managed to sit Vahn down on a bed, his own vision was blurring a bit.

Sun gently untangled himself, placing the book on the bed next to the other man, and letting Vahn sort himself out from there on in, and went to the door. He bekoned Nahara over, and asked for some glasses of water, she wandered off and he leaned greatfully against the wall, waiting for her to return.

It wasn't too long before the door was shut again, and Sunstrike had two glasses in hand. Carefully he placed them both on Vahn's table, and then pulled the cloth of the poncho over his head. As he looked down at his bandages he tsked softly, sticky with fresh blood, and began looking for a way to undo them. Sitting on his own bed to do so.

Bandages off, he took a deep breath, and let his wings out easily in the darkness. He was finally able to breathe easier then he had since they'd gotten here. He hummed softly as he worked, looking for spare bandages and drinking some of the water, even though his chest was a horrible patchwork of bruises and scars...showing up even in the dim light of the candles in the room.

"No real damage done," he said clearly, "Just stretched a few of the stiches a bit much, one of these days I'm gonna keep my nose out of caves and expiditions. How bout you? Feeling a bit better? Still woozy?" The orange eyes glowed eerily at Vahn through the shadows.

75Vahn Fah

Leaned back against the wall, it was eerily quiet within the room. The book all but forgotten, the warrior stared ahead, into the dimly lit passage, yellowed eyes adjusting to the darkness quite naturally... or abnormally, however you wanted to see it.

"There's no moon out tonight..."

He was staring out the double french-styled doors that opened up to the small terrace, eyes looking straight up to the sky itself. He lifted his left hand, turning it over a little, as if trying to find something in the palm or along the lines.

"......" He sent a single hand running through his hair, holding his temple. "At one time, I sent shockwaves through the fighting world. Now look at me... running errands like some nobody." Yellowed eyes shifted, staring out the window and straight ahead....

~~

Dain walked down the nearly deserted street, his hands folded behind his back as he moved along, the idle chatter of passerbys heard and then gone as they moved on. What is 'good' and what is 'bad'? Dain furrowed his brows as he stared at the ground for a bit, deep in thought. Who would have thought that these so-called Council members would be so narrowed-minded.

Dain continued walking forward, heading for his scroll shop.

76Sunstrike

There was a pause in movement from Sunstrike's part of the room. He had been quietly rebandaging his chest, wings again folded to where they needed to be.

Unlike Vahn, Sunstrike's eyes could see barely anything within the darkness, so he couldnt read if there were any emotions going through Vahn's face as he made his statement. He sighed softly.

"I hate nights like this....s'too dark...," He stood up, thinking about what to say. "I'm sure your esteemed reputation is intact Vahn...I never really thought it was ever that important to you...just useless baggage, from your attitude."

Grinning, he popped down on the bed beside the other figure. "Sides, I rather doubt something your interested in is just a simple "errand." I know you're worried about the stadium crowd just as much as I am...so whats up...why are we still here and not hiring the next bug home?"

He copied Vahn's position on the bed, sitting against the wall with his feet out and waving back and forth. "I'm not tired, and it'll make a good bedtime story."

77Vahn Fah

~10 Minutes Earlier~

"This is insane!" the commotion within the meeting room was growing to quite the din, as vocal fights broke out. "How can you beleive this Vahn's words when you don't even know where he came from?!"

"I agree. Since when did the Head Magister begin to listen to the words of a man whose identity is unknown?"

"...." Dain remained silent, merely drinking from his cup of coffee.

"Everyone, calm down. Magister Dain! I beleive we need to investigate this matter a little further." Murmured agreement steadily spread throughout the room.

"I agree. I just can't believe that recent occurences are the work of some fictional demon!"

Scoffed laughter was heard, as one man cleared out his throat, waggling his finger about. "To think that a beast that was completely annihilated centuries ago could be the culprit... This is all the doings of the Lizard Clan! Nothing more!"

"If truth be known... It does sound preposterous."

"...Hmm..." Dain continued to merely watch quietly for now, placing his cup down onto the table.

"I believe the rectn discovery of ruins at the Salt Pans is more deserving of out urgent attention!" Called out another man, looking to the others for agreement, as Dain seemed to refuse to utter another word to these foolish people.

"Then it's been agreed that we will send a delegation to the ruins to investigate the matter. This meeting is closed!"

~~

"Ha!" The short laugh echoed out in the dark room, as his eyes closed, leg moving a bit to lay across the bed. His chest rose and fell with each breath, the silence drawing on for more than a moment, Sunstrike's words still fresh in his mind. After a bit, his voice broke the silence. "We can't go back... not yet. I'd never thought I'd be here again... I mean I ran away the first time. Maybe this is just Fate's way of dragging my butt back to finish my business here."

Eyes opened once more, as his right hand fumbled around the bedding, fingers soon clasping around the slim box he was seeking, pulling a slender cylinder out. Placing it to his lips, he struck a match alongside the box, creating a small flame, enough to light the cigarette between his lips.

"You know about the war against the Lizard Clan?"

78Sunstrike

Sunstrike waited politely as Vahn made himself comfortable...soft plumes of smoke twisting along the only light of the room...the candle was lower now...and the shadows deepend. He shifted uncomfortably at the question, expecting it but still uneasy about the friction between human and lizardkind.

"Dain spoke of it, yes. And the treaty that followed it...apparently thanks to you." Sunstrike grinned. "I'm not sure I believe you ran away though...that's a heck of a boom to "escape" in."

79Vahn Fah

I wonder... if he'd still look at me the same way, if he knew... if he knew... Yellowed eyes opened, gazing out the window, towards the moonless night sky. "Yea, well-- Dain asked me to do him a favor."

80Sunstrike

Sunstrike swallowed softly and looked down at his hands, or, at least, the bandages that covered his hands.

"What kind of favour? Something to do with his grandchildren...or..." He left the question open, he was curious as to what the two "old" ones had talked about in their absense.

Everything today at the ruins, all the strange glyphs, kept comming back to him...forgotten stories uncovered by misunderstanding eyes...

81Vahn Fah

"It seems the people are going to try for another truce." Thin tendrils of smoke drifted through the air, twisting in and out, as his eyes closed and he leaned the back of his head against the wall. "He wanted you to deliver the signed letter to the Lizard Clan council personally."

Yellowed eyes flashed open and he stared straight at Sunstrike. "It won't be cool, Sun. It will be dangerous... Until the treaty is signed, fighting will go on. And since you're the 'bridge' to both races, some may want to capture you for ransom... Hell, you could even be killed. Which means anyone who goes with you will also be at risk...."

82Sunstrike

Ah for the love of....

He snorted and looked up, his head making a slight "thunk" against the wall, eyes closed and not meeting Vahn's.

Knew it, didn't you. From the first moment recognition blossomed over his looks in the old mans eyes, he knew. From that little talk about not caring about what someone looks like...The fighting was still happening. More kids like Hibon and Nahara would be born to fatherless, motherless, siblingless families.

"There's something wrong on top of that, though, Vahn...something you don't want to tell me...I've asked this before...Why does a race at peace, suddenly go to war for naught? This didn't happen naturally...something else is the cause...and I'd be diving headfirst into something darker then land dispute..." Blind, out of touch...how could I possibly be a bridge...when I don't know anything about the other culture, the other race...hell he felt out of it enough with the humans...let alone a race he'd never met.

"If I go...I'll go alone. I'll be able to think clearer when I don't have to worry about people I have to protect as well...they won't be able to ransom me, because I'm not officially "part" of the humans." He grinned. "At least this time I'll be sticking my nose in a bit more aware of whats going on...as opposed to just falling in...the amount of times I should have died....well, they almost rank up with you...life just ain't worth living unless you walk the line between "having" it and "losing" it a little." He reached out suddenly in the darkness and planted a hand on top of a tousled red haired head shaking it softly.

"But I'm not going because I have to...I'm going...if you ask me to. If this is something that you need help sorting out with, I'm only too happy to put my daft neck on the line, as I've always been. And I know that if you think it's important...then it truly must be something that seriously needs looking into....I trust you Vahn...and I'll go." He snickered softly. "And you never know, I could be a complete success! Then we can go home and sort everything out for you...okay?"

83Vahn Fah

"There are some truths in the world, better left unknown Sun..." He pushed himself forward, sliding off the bed, bare feet landing on the floor. "We'll talk more about it when we get to that point." Lips held his cigarette in place, as he blew a few rings out, before taking hold of it and flinging it tot he side, where it clattered against a wall, then into the trashcan that was there.

"By the way... where the hell is my sword?" He asked, cocking his head towards the younger man, even as he began pulling his shirt up and off his body, revealing bandages upon bandages. He began undoing the bandages, letting them slide off his body and pile onto the floor infront of him, muscles taunt and then relaxing, the artifical light from the streetlamps outside casting soft light into the otherwise darkened room.

84Sunstrike

"Well I think I should know some if I'm...going...to..." Sunstrike blinked as the other man shed his clothes, and realized rather nicely that all he had to do was sit and watch. His feet moved again idley as he studied the other man, til Vahn mentioned Flamberge.

"Sw-sword? What sword? Ohhhhh, yeah that one, well...apparently there wasn't really enough, ya know room for four bodies AND a sword, so yeah, it's still stuck in the earth back where they first found us..." It was such a nice view, maybe when he got up some artist materials he'd draw it...

85Vahn Fah

His body.

It was hard to consider, if anything, this being his real body.

"Figures..."

No, that body had been left long ago... a mere husk. Even the body that had been badly lacerated, punctured, and then burned beyond recognition in the finale of his battle with Reiko had not been his real actual body.

"...I really can't lost that thing you know."

The real body of Vahn, the original body... was too much to handle, even in this state, without the magical seal that had first surpressed most of Vahn's strength and gave him a youhtful look.

That body itself.. well, that's another story.

The body that was here, right now-- was one made by science and the energies of a young woman named Tellus. It had been devoid of any scars, and was nicely kept cleaned with proper hygiene, but ever since the last couple days at the Stadium had earned him several scars, all across his chest and stomach, and even on the back of his neck. Although it was hard to notice that kind of detail in the low light setting the room was in at the moment.

"Old man gave it to me and all." He grinned in the partial light, running a finger along the bridge of his nose as he stood there, before bending forward a little and undoing the tunica lent to him, dropping them to his ankles and stepping out of them, wearing only his red briefs now.

"I'm gonna hit the shower..."

86Sunstrike

"Mm-hm...I'll probably be asleep when you get back..." There was a shift in shadows and Sunstrike wandered over to his own bed, yawning.

"We'll probably get the sword back...maybe in the morning you can ask Dain if it's a good idea. Sorry it got left...if I'd been in better condition-" You'd have your sword...You wouldn't be here, I wouldn't be here...the traitor would have never gotten that spell...

Sunstrike blinked as it hit him all at once...like the feeling had been waiting for a lost moment to gang up on him. He sat down on his own bed silently and let it wash over him...what on gaia had he been thinking?! The fight with Maximos...he couldn't get his head around most of it...he'd just stood up...he'd wanted to get out of the stadium...and then...it was just a blur...

He rubbed the bridge of his nose. Gahhhh stupid darkness....

87Vahn Fah

"I know... what your thinking." He said outloud, his body framing the doorway, as light from the bathroom poured out into the dark room. He remained paused in the doorway. His slim form leaned against one edge of the doorway.

"And don't. What happened, happened for a reason. that's all there is to it."

He lifted his left arm up, his hand waving him off as if to stamp down his point.

88Sunstrike

Sunstrike sighed and nodded.

"I'm just tired...always sneaks up on me then, cause I can't defend myself." He barked a laugh from the shadows. "I wish I had the ability to just cast it off like that." He flopped over to his side at the opposite end, peeking at Vahn in the light from over the endboard of the bed.

"D'ya know...at one point, I could do that too...but I ended up casting off too much, so I think it's all catching up to me while it can, I'm backlogged when it comes to emotion...You'd best think about that while you still are able, Kas..."

And with that he crawled back up to his pillow, and sprawled atop the blanket, dozing off.

89Vahn Fah

"......" Vahn had turned his head to the side, yellowed eyes catching Sun as he fell atop his pillow. Without another word, he walked into the bathroom, leaning against the sink and staring into the mirror.

His fingers tightened ont he marble top of the sink, as he lowered his head; reaching forward to turn the knob and let the water run. Am I really ready... for this? Do I... really have to stop running away? Both hands reached into the basin, bringing cold water to splash against his grizzly face, unshaven as it was, something he'd have to remedy tonight.

Hard to imagine that fifty years ago, I called this place home... He stopped rubbing his face, and looked back into the mirror, before turning the faucet off and heading to the shower, stripping off his briefs and kicking them to the side en route.

Hard to imagine... once more I have to take up that name. He pulled back the curtain to stall and stepped in, hands reaching for the knobs immediately, letting cold wate pour in, splattering and raining against the walls and floor of the stall. Drops of water struck against his flesh, instantly clinging, pooling and running rivets down his body. A body that soon became slick, and drenched, as he leaned forward, letting the water drench his hair, locks of red sticking to his face before he brushed them aside.

"....."

90Vahn Fah

The curtain was pulled back, a tanned hand gripping the material before releasing it. Droplets of water cascaded down his body, hitting the floor, as his wet feet padded along the floor, leaving a trail of water.

"......"

Shaking his head to and fro, red locks sent flying water in every direction, as he 'dried' off his hair, before settling down and fumbling for a towel that lay hanging on a hook. Dragging it off it's hook and around his body roughly, drying off parts of his body. A wet and drooping cigarette was held by his lips, partly lit, and nearly dying out.. he'd been smoking in the shower apparently.

91Vahn Fah

It deep into the night by now. Those who worked and had errands to run, as well as all the children were already soundly in bed. There was only the usual night life of the city around at this time.

Strata was quiet.

Too quiet.

In the distance, appearing on a far rooftoop, a heavily shrouded figure dashed, body bent forward, feet soundless against the tiles and stone of the roofs it sped across. It's entire form was slightly siloughted(sp?) by the artifical street lamps down below, as it tumbled and leapt, towards it's goal. Twin swords were strapped to it's back, it's face concealed with a mask.

A final leap brought it to one particular roof top, as it leapt soundlessy and crouched, as if to confirm where it was. Without another moment to spare, it hooked it's feet onto the roof, and swung down, hanging upside down, and staring into the heavily curtained double doored windows that led into a room...

~~

Singing softly, he picked the razor against his skin, careful not to break the skin. Stopping, he rinsed it out in the open faucet, before repeating the process; always testing the smoothness of his face before moving onto another part.

Yellowed eyes stared into the slightly foggy mirror, stray droplets of water falling from locks of red hair, before the razor was once again rinsed out.

"I'll steal your soul for a second chance..." He ran the razor against his left cheek, cupping his chin with a free hand, as he elimanted all the facial hair that had decided to sneak up on him. "You will die come what may..." Rinsing it out again, he saw a line of crimson, having cut himself a little. Cupping his hand, he let water pool into it, before splashing clean the cut area. "...Your soul makes me stronger..." Lifting his chin up, he brought the razor up and down in fluid motions, rinsing it out every now and then in the hot water that flowed fromt he facuet. "...In a life that breathes no longer." He closed his eyes, as he placed the razor down, leaning forward to dunk his whole face into the water, wahsing away any stray hairs that may have remained. "Fade away in a quest for life--" He shook his head back and forth once more, clearing away the drops of water and reached for his towel. "--Until the end, don't judge me nice."

He turned off the sink's faucet, wrapping the towell about his waist and walked out the bathroom, a right hand pressed against his now smooth and cleaned face. Yellowed eyes narrowed and looked in the direction of the veiled windows...

"What's with that bat-man hanging outside my window?" His head turned to the side, staring at where Sunstrike was laying down, but finding the young man to be apparently sound asleep. "Is he one of your new friends, Sun?" He said quietly, a second towell gripped in his hands, used to dry out his hair as he ruffled it up.

"...I should get rid of that pest..." He let the towell drape around his shoulders, as he lifted his left arm, index and middle finger extended. "...With a little guided flame." The air visibly rippled for a moment, before a small flame was bouncing happily along the tips of both fingers. With a simple swing of his left arm, he sent the small flame shot soaring through the air, and puncturing cleanly through the curtains and windows, elaving a small hole behind as the projectile travelled onward.

~~

The shrouded figure watched calmly, taking note of anything of importance, knowing full well what his mission was. Yes, he took pride in the mission.. nothing but the missio--- hello.. what's this---

"!" A small flame suddenly impacted into the figure's face, instantly setting the clothing on his head and face alight, and causing the poor guy's arms to flail about wildly. "AAAAAAAAGH!!"

Within the room, a soft 'Heh heh' or two could be heard, as the figure dropped from his hanging position and backtracked the way he came, screaming into the night as he burned. "AAAAH! IT"S HOT!! Ooooaaaaaa!!"

~~

"How dare they try to spy on me... Idiots. Who do they think they're dealing with?!" Vahn snapped off the towel from his shoulders, and walked to his bed, promptly falling into it, not willing to admit that even a small feat as the guided flame had drained him considerably....

92Sunstrike

Sunstrike jerked awake at the scream, blinking in the darkness. He just had enough time to see Vahn shut the light off in the bathroom...and hear the last comment to himself as he fell into his own bed.

Sun just blinked in the darkness for a second...What the hell?!....then he sighed and rolled over onto his stomach, debating with himself...he was awake now...but it was dark...he should try to do something...but it was still dark...

He'd go out on the landing and sit on the wall, he finally agreed with himself. While that was fresh air, it wasn't so far away from his companion for him to have a panic attack.

Carefully he slipped out of the bed and the door. He couldn't be a hundred percent sure that Vahn was now asleep, but he was that sure, that it didn't matter if he was or not, Sun would go anyway.

He padded softly down the hallway like he had earlier that day and wandered out into the outside garden, brushing past leaves and nearly killing himself when he tripped over a stray watering can. The low wall was cool to the touch as he hopped up on it, his legs dangling over the edge without any fear of falling. False dawn made a kind of lightness on the horizon, but that just served to make the surrounding swamped in deeper shades of black. He drew a soft breath as a small breeze passed by and tried to organize his thoughts to encompass this new situation.

A lot to think about... I'm no hero...I'm a janitor and a fighter, I clean things up...that wasn't supposed to include wars and all this personal buisness. Did Vahn only rescue me for the soul purpose of cleaning up a mess that was fifty years in the making?! That was a paticularly poisonous thought, and he dwelled on it, picking it apart so that it didn't eat at him.

From the outside...it was plausible, even if it was for good it still fit within the stereotype for the silent Vahn. The red-headed man would do what he had to, if it meant moving on. But on the other hand, everything in the stadium hadn't been planned on by Vahn....his shock over why Sunstrike even was there was paticularly apparent. And the way that they managed to get here...that probably wasn't planned either...if it had been, the two of them would have ended up in better shape then they were.

Sunstrike went back to thinking about Vahn as an acolyte for some higher being...it would make sense, then, that it wasn't the other man that had decided to bring him, but that events were manipulated by someone so the result would seem that way...all too convieniant. He gritted his teeth. There had been a deal about this...he KNEW there had been. Sun wasn't supposed to get caught up in these kind of affairs...and in return...in return...

Sun looked back down and rubbed his temples. He couldn't remember what the exchange had been for keeping him here and out of the limelight, but obviously this had fallen through....or been changed. Interesting....and dangerous. But Sunstrike had never really been one to go up the tide, and in the end none of this would really be his fault. So he'd ride it out and wait for it to get interrupted.

93Vahn Fah

"Did you come for the sunrise as well?"

The tuft of smoke that furled out into the still dark skies, came from the side of Sunstrike, as Dain leaned forward, hands gripping the edge. The old man gave no indication as to how long he had been on the roof, or whether he had simply just quietly came a few moments ago. It was sometimes hard to beleive that such a powerfully built old man could also be sommething akin to the frail old wizards you see in fairy tales.

94Sunstrike

"Among other things." Sunstrike said, trying to cover up the fact that he nearly had fallen off the wall in surprise. He blinked at Dain and then sighed. "The sunrise signifies hope, birth, ideas...all the wonderful things come with the light...but I dread it more then the deepest shadows these days. Vahn told me what your people need...."

He blinked as a spark of light hit the horizon, pausing only a moment before expanding, punctuating his remark.

"I...I've never really been a saviour of peoples, Dain. I'm manipulative and sneaky...I edge my way into higher places through mind games and banter. It's only recently that I've changed...started to care about what peoples actions lead to, how much I used to damage lives..." He grinned broadly. "The conscience is an amazingly complicated thing humans have...Cracking the ability to have one is sometimes a curse along with the cure. I somehow doubt I'll ever get used to it."

He shifted and looked at the smoking man. "So, hearing all that, plus the fact that if I do go, it will be because someone I consider a deep friend is asking me, and not out of attachment for this place, do you still want to rely on me? I will say that when it comes down to it, I'll use every ablility at my disposal to get that little piece of paper of yours signed, no doubt. But it's rough hearing and trusting a statement like that from someone you barely know..."

95Vahn Fah

"Ohohohohohoho..." the voracious laughter echoed out across the rooftops, as the old man couldn't help himself. It may have seemed quite rude, but then again you should have seen what Dain was like back in his younger days...

"I forget, I'm supposed to be the old man here, right?" A hand stroking through his beard, Dain's shoulders rolled as his laughter subsided, looking away from the young man and towards the horizon.

"It's just that you're always so serious, even when you're dreaming. Keep thinking such heavy thoughts all the time, and you'll be an old man before you know it." Another tuft of smoke made it's way out as Dain looked back to Sunstrike.

"Vahn... Vahn was a very trusting person. Perhaps too trusting... but he would give his life for any one of his friend's. He would always go about loudmouthed as usual, and say 'Everyone should do what they can with their lives on the line, and then say to the next guy: I did what I could. Now it's your turn. If you don't finish it, I'll come kick your a**!'. If it was something that his friends believed in, then it was something he would put his life on tthe line for as well. I look at you, and I see the same spirit in you, that same fire."

Waving a hand about, Dain turned his head to the side and stared out once more. "My people have hope.. and courage, and just want peace. Even at the meeting today, they showcased their ignorance, but in the end I was at least able to get them to agree to the idea of a truce. You see, courage is not the absence of fear, but rather the judgement that something else is more important than fear. Life is more important right now... as it is for any living thing."

He took another drag from the cigarette before letting it fall to the ground. "You don't need to be a saviour, lad, just have the courage to keep on living..."

96Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked in surprise, and then slowly grinned, mischief written over his face. "He'd have a hard time kicking my arse as he is now. You know he's been up half the night in his condition?" He sighed and raised his hands as if to say "What was the world comming to?"

"But it is nice to know I've got some of what Vahn's kicking around inside of him, in me..." Besides what I stole, anyway, Sunstrike snickered, "Gods...if I'd known all this was catching I'd of stayed in bed. They need to educate people about this "hero" stuff, get them some protection or something."

Saying this, he knew damn well that he'd gotten up to help even if he'd been nailed to a bed.

97Vahn Fah

"A hero is... Strong.. Noble.. Proud..." Dain closed his eyes, folding his arms across his chest. "Intellectual, kindhearted, and manly. Sword in hand, he is lithe and swift as the wind that blows across the open plains.." The old man then chuckled, as he opened his eyes, and spread out both arms in a shrug.

"In reality, our 'heroes' are like him." He walked down alongside roof, staring out at the horizon. "Our 'hero' wasn't hero-like at all! A flame-user, but built like a child! He was used to combat... but he preferred brawling with his fists like a boxer! He wouldn't hesitate to punch a girl in the face, even though he likes women! He would drown himself in liqour day in and day out, like a thug!" Dain chuckled, old memories coming back to him.

"The young man you came to know- a simple adventurer who would one day become a legendary warrior. The man who earned the name of 'Frie Bringer' by felling the great beast Efreet. Supposedly the greatest warrior in all of Gaia!" Dain stroked his beard, laughing still.

But we both know Vahn is not the man these people think he is! Oh, the thing he used to do... Talk about heroes who are into women and liquor! Even though he fell in love with her, it wasn't enough to change his philandering ways... Come to think of it, I don't think he ever really did sleep with any women... The young man was able to get by, thanks to the love and devotion of the people of this city. It was surely a testament to the miracle of patience.... Oh, I don't ever want to remember what happened that night....

98Sunstrike

"Gaaaaahh, please Dain...I get enough of that at the bar's of the Leviathan, to hear it this far away to does my mind no good! Hah, but I imagine most peoples reactions would be the same to him now that they were back then. Girls would try to tame him, men would try to fight him...s'all the same. I'll tell you what, I'm happy to have him stand out there taking all that crap, while I go help him out in the shadows of time. S'too much of a hassle to live up to...though the booze and women sound nice."

Little hearts practically pop up at that statement, and he grins blissfully. "It's surprising though, I wasn't the first to start up a battle between the two of us at first...I bet it's funny to him, really, playing the responsible one, for once, pulling me out of situations, rather forcefully, to get me back on track. I have this mad tendancy to be as lazy as I can be, you know...but I'd always run if he asked."

Sunstrike shrugged. "Just like it is now. He's asking, so I'm going. Even if he won't tell me everything about it...But he does need to lighten up...maybe that's what it is, we're rubbing off on each other, me becoming more serious and him...well maybe it's just him rubbing off on me, though I dunno, the way he scared the hell out of Hibon earlier..." Now Sunstrike did laugh. "Brilliant!"

99Vahn Fah

Dain's eyes closed as he faced the horizon, the slowly rising light of the sun coming into view. "I must ask that you keep those two safe... This will--... Their fate is tied with the both of you as well... they have to see for themselves.. they.. have to know the truth."

He chuckled, waving a hand about. "I'm too old to be running about with you young people... wouldn't be that much of a use, so I can't tag along. Their good children... their hearts won't lead them astray and you'll find them useful."

100Sunstrike

Sunstrike nodded on the outside but winced internally, remembering what Vahn had told him earlier about what would happened if the two followed him in their current condition. He wasn't ready to be responsible for the wellfare of other people...then he waved it off. Ready or not...this was something that needed sorting.

"Anything need doing today, Dain? There's an issue about the sword that got left behind. I wouldn't mind surprising Vahn, by bringing it back to him...I can take Hibon with me..."

101Vahn Fah

"Your going to be setting out soon, to have the treaty signed. Some final preparations must be made... Enjoy the sights, while you can. I have a feeling it'll be a while before you step foot in this city for a long time to come..."

Dain turned around, stroking his beard as he began walking away.

102Sunstrike

Sunstrike's answer died in his throat. Ah...he hadn't realized they'd be leaving so soon...which also made him believe that this could be more of a hazardous venture then even he had been imagining.

He watched the older man walk off and blinked again at the horizon...then scrambled off the wall and walked back into the room he was shring with Vahn. Being there he quickly got dressed and began to make his way out the door, pausing only to look at the other bed for a moment before slipping out, looking for breakfast.

103Vahn Fah

When something is inflexible, it is bound to break. No matter how strong it seems- it is doomed to crumble.

The room was empty, both beds having been slept in, the sheets a mess, and the floor littered with clothes. The sound of a shower could be heard, coming from the partially closed bathroom, as the light of dawn flooded into the room.

Just as the peaceful river becomes the raging waterfall, so life constantly changes.

The sound of running water was then abruptly cut short, as the sound of a curtain ebing pulled back was heard, followed by the low grunt as someone hit their head. The rustling of fabric was heard then, before the audible sound of someone pissing took place. Half a minute later, the toilet flushed, and then the sink was heard running.

There is a yin and a yang. This world and the next world.

The door to the bathroom was kicked fully open, as a figure came striding in, a towell still being passed all around his head, as he dried his hair off, bare chested but wearing creame-colored pants, a black belt looping and keeping them to his waist. His greaves were already on, those decievingly heavy-looking boots making a distinct thunk-thunk sound as he walked.

The tranquil life does not offer happiness... For death waits at its end.

The towell dropped to the bed, carelessly as the figure made his way out the room, stretching out a little as he made his way down the hall, towards the smell of food.

"Wish I could say I feel great. Sheesh...Hm?" Sounds were coming out from the roof, and he wandered over in that direction to have a look, going up the stairs and poking his head up, all cautious-like. "I wonder if Sunstrike is still sleeping? Didn't see him in--"

"Oooh! Good morning, Vahn!"

The voice, caused Vahn to look behind him, as he saw one of Dain's grandchildren, the girl, come up behind him, waving. The continuos sounds of heavy breathing and footsteps brought Vahn's attention to the roof once more, and as he stared, he found the other grandchild, the boy, apparently training.

Hibon gave out several breaths, as he held his position, before swinging the sword across, forward, and at all angles, as if he were facing an unseen opponent. Vahn folded his arms across his chest, as he merely remained silent, watching and not wishing to disturb the younger man.

Hmm. He's using Dain's old sword-- the acenstral weapon of his family.

"Oh my... Hibon is so diligent... practicing so early in the morning!" Nahara said softly, mildly surprised, since her brother often liked to sleep in late.

I can tell by the sound it makes slicing the air... That he knows the proper technique for using that sword. A slight smile spread across Vahn's lips as he watched the boy. Now if he can just overcome his inner doubts...the world might witness another prodigy.

Hibon gave out several deep breaths, as he finnaly let his arms sag and droop, visibly drained stamina wise. "Huh?" Out of the corner of his eye, he seemed to finally take notice of Vahn and Nahara. "What? Have you two been watching? How embarassing!"

"I just wanted to see how you practice, sine we'll be travelling together for a while." Vahn retorted, arms still folded across his chest, grinning.

"Seeing you train so hard is really awesome. I'm seeing you in a whole new light, Hibon!" Nahara let out, genuinely surprised and satisfied.

".... These next few days will be my first chance to truly test myself. I have to do my very best... I have to.." Hibon stared to the ground, droplets of sweat falling, even as Vahn turned around, heading back downstairs.

"That's the right attitude... but let's go eat already. I'm starving!"

104Sunstrike

Sunstrike was already seated and eating as the other three came into the room. He looked to be deep in thought, sometimes scooping a bit of egg, but not eating as he stared off into space, only to realize once the food fell back onto the plate that he'd forgotten about it.

He always got like this while deep in thought. Forgetful, oblivious, but not worried. He never really ever lost the lazy confidence/cheerfulness unless things got really bad, and this was apparent as he looked up and grinned at the others comming into the room.

"Been a good morning?"

105Vahn Fah

It was well into the morning now, in the city of Strata. The hustle and bustle of the day was underway (ooo, that rhymed) and within the western end of the City, in the more prominent section, a grizzled, black bearded man sat behind a finely crafted desk. Hands folded together he seemed to be waiting for something... when someone promtply then came in.

"Have you placed a spy on the man named Vahn?" The man was one of the men who had been in the council meeting that took place last night, and he had wanted to find out for himself who this 'Vahn' was.

"Uh...that..." The man in front of was a militia member, and at the moment he had his head bowed down, eyes betraying nervousness.

"Is there something wrong?" The official, stared down the soldier, getting impatient.

"I sent one of our elite agents... But he was discovered..." The soldier kept his head bowed, not really liking the fact that he had to admit to failure.

"What?! Idiots." The official, spat the words out, visibly fed up. "Send a different spy tommorow!"

"Yes sir!"

~~

"What the--?!" Vahn was the first to arrive, and saw Sunstrike sitting there, pleased as can be and already eating.

"What's wrong?" Nahara said as she walked in, with Hibon behind her.

"Something smells fishy." Vahn said as he stared at the scene. Dain was whistling away as he cooked the breakfast and kept it coming for them all while Sunstrike sat there, looking mockingly cheerful, despite the fact that all he saw was the boy getting drenched under rainclouds in his head.

"Hmm! You're right!" Hibon said, stroking his chin as he stared at his grandfather.

"Fishy, huh?" Nahara said softly, watching as both men peered at Sunstrike oddly from all angles.

106Sunstrike

"Smell?" Sunstrike gave them a blank look and pulled up the collar of his tanktop, giving it a cautious sniff...detergent...aaaaaand cinnamon. No different from how he usually smelled.

Really he was playing, he knew very well that Vahn suspected that something had happend, but he was too immersed in what needed to be done to really sort out the conflicting emotions he had for the other member of this suddenly growing party. He pulled the goggles over his eyes and blushed at the scruteny of the other two, pretending to go back to his meal.

107Vahn Fah

"Um... Is it really safe to wearing those to the table?" Nahara pointed out towards Vahn's greaves, causing Hibon to look down as well, but finding nothing wrong with them. Dain laughed to himself, as he continued scramblign eggs, as Vahn looked down to his feet, then back to the girl.

"Eh? You can see it?" The fighter was mildly surprised, considering that the faint, passive aura of his greaves wasn't visible to the naked eye.

"Yes..." Nahara replied, not sure if the fact that she could see it was a bad or good thing.

"Really? Your not a master fighter... or that high of a mage..." Vahn scratched at the top of his head, genuinely curious, as he leaned in to inspect the girl, causing her cheeks to flush scarlet. "Huh? Maitreyopts?" Staring so close, Vahn could see the nromal hue of colors that belong to the Stratanians.. but he could also see something more in them. "I see. They're maitreyopts. That would explain how your able to see it."

"Mai...Maitreyopts?" Nahara was more than a little confused, as she tried not to let her eyes wander over the man's chest. "What is that? Are you referring to my eyes?"

"Yeah! Your eyes are maitreyopts. Didn't your grandfather tell you?"

"Ohohohohoho... that's because we don't call them maitreyopt's, Vahn. We refer to them as Ava's eyes..." Dain turned around, heading towards the table and carrying heaping plates of food.

"Chih.. come on old man-- they are on and the same. Maitreya's original name was Ava. Religious people beleive that one day Maitreya will return and redeem them." Vahn slid out a chair next to Sunstrike, settling in and letting his arms hang loosely. "They say that the eyes of Maitreya can discern from truth and lies..." He raised his left arm, index finger pointing towards Nahara. "You have those eyes."

108Sunstrike

Only half listening until that point, Sunstrike nearly choked on his food at the statement concerning Nahara's eyes. His glass became emptied as he sorted himself out. "True sight?!" Once he'd sorted himself out, he appraised the girl right next to Vahn, causeing her to shift uncomfortably.

"That'll come in handy, can you see anything else "different" about the two of us?"

109Vahn Fah

"No... What am I looking for?" She looked across the table at Sunstrike, not quite sure what he meant in all honesty. Hibon stared up, his mouth full of toast and sausage.

Vahn stabbed his fork into a bit of sausage, raising it to his lips snap off a chunk with a snap of his teeth. "You're supposed to be a maitreyopts. Can't you see what he is?"

Dain glanced up from his coffee, looking first towards Vahn, then back to Nahara, as Nahara kept staring towards Sunstrike. "Yes... I see him perfectly." She smiled softly a flush coming to her cheeks. "And what I see... through these eyes... Is a spirit who hides his pain with jokes."

Hibon and Vahn continued their voracious devourment of everything on the table, while Dain merely chuckled, holding his cup of coffee up.

"You've gotta be kidding me." the fighter said, his mouth stuffed with bread, and a cup of orange juice in his hand. "All I see is a guy that kept me up last night with his damn snoring."

110Sunstrike

Sunstrike reached out and flicked Vahn's ear. "I don't snore...nor do I sleep naked, unlike you...s'mazing no ones taken advantage of that yet." The grin was wry as he looked back at Nahara.

"You read very well Nahara, I'm not hiding anything physical about myself, I am as strange as I appear, physically. Inside is something I can handle, though I am surprised you can't see..." He paused and got a faraway look.

"Maybe that will take a bit more practice. Right now you don't know any differant, s'like someone trying to explain colour blindness to someone that can see every minute bit of the colour spectrum in every single thing. Everything appears normal to you, but if we were to look through your eyes, having lived with our normal sight, we'd spot things out of place straight away. Probably sucks up a bit of your magic to use, so if you muck about with it too much, it'll seem like eye strain..."

111Vahn Fah

"And what's that just supposed to mean?" Vahn placed his juice down, grabbing the other man and trying to whar an arm about his neck, while Nahara simply watched the side banter.

"Hibon, don't forget to tell Commander Daus that you'll be excused from all Militia duties, as you have a special assignment to carry out." Dain said, stirring the straw around in his cup.

"I'll be on my way there today."

"Militia?" Vahn turned his head away, forgetting the horseplay with Sun for now, as his curiousty got picqued.

"Uh-huh." Hibon stared across the table at the older man, picking at his eggs as he did so. "At one time... Our family was reknowed for having started the Militia.. my dad was in charge of it. Now. though, even dogs laugh at our family name..."

The mood in the room dropped, getting quiet and sullen, as Hibon stabbed again at his plate. "Humph! That's why I get angry at myself! My father was recognized for his skills and joined the Militia as a lowly soldier... he rose up the ranks."

"......." Vahn stared at the boy, yellowed eyes passively watching.

"I... haven't been so successful." He clentched the fork hard, as he lowered his head, suddenly feeling his eyes get watery as his emotions rose. "I...I... Last night, you called me a coward!!" Hibon's teeth were clentched, as he fought back the tears. "I hate being called that!"

Hibon turned his head tot he side sharply, as he wiped his forearm across his eyes, to prevent any crying in front of everyone. "Maybe you're... right..." He sat sideways in the chair, staring to the floor now. "I was... born afraid." He was obviously oblivious to moments when he wasn't at all afraid... perhaps a side effect of going berserk...? "But... But even... Even I can't stand myself for being such a coward. I was always afraid that my parents had been ashamed of me... and I couldn't stand it anymore! That..." He lifted his head up, looking to everyone else, cautiously, not really feeling like himself. "That's why, I joined the militia..."

"....." Dain smiled to himself, as he lifted the cup of coffee to his lips.

"Ha ha..! I see..!" Vahn leaned back genuinely, actually smiling as he reclined backwards, his chair tipping a bit. "Hey! Are you that ashamed of being afraid?" He said, with a wave of his right hand.

"Of... Of course!" Hibon stared at Vahn, thinking he was crazy for asking him a question with such an obvious answer.

"Ha!" Vahn tilted his head back, arms dangling loosely as he leaned back. "I once kenw a man who was very strong... He was very level headed... Whatever the situation, he was never afraid."

"..." Everyone else was quiet in the room, wondering where Vahn was going with this.

"But you know what...? When he was a child he had a reputation for being a coward. But he was determined to change that." Yellowed eyes gleamed, as a big grin spread out across his face. "Gradually, one by one, he overcame all the things that he feared... even when he was so afraid that tears flowed... so afraid that he peed in his trousers...He never closed his eyes." A dull thudd as the chair landed on the ground, Vahn slowly rising up out of the seat. "And when there was no other fear to overcome..." Yellowed eyes narrowed, as both hands landed firmly on the table, standing as he looked towards Hibon. "..His eyes were looking down at the whole universe!"

"R-Really?" Hibon stared up at the fighter, a little awed by the story.

"Yep!" A peice of toast wa shanging out his mouth, as he picked up his glass of juice. "Listen up!" He swirled the glass' contents around as he smiled down at the younger man. "People consider fear to be a weakness..but harnessing that fear can one day make you a mighty warrior."

112Sunstrike

Sunstrike rubbed his neck where Vahn had tried to choke him and listened to the conversation with half a mind. When it was obviously finished he took his empty plate to the kitchen, then came back sitting down at the table again with a small drink in hand.

"Sometimes fear is the thing that saves your life...it makes you see, hear, feel things that you never would if you didn't have it. People that are immortal have no fear...but then again they have no real life either. Just....don't use fear as an excuse for ignorance, Hibon...you might be surprised one day, and end up destroying something for the sake of not "knowing" enough about it, just because it's made you afraid."

He bit his lip, seeming to contemplate about something. Then Sunstrike grinned. "I dunno about you, though, but seeing Vahn's bloodshot eyes, and unshaven face come out of the darkness like that, would make a coward out of anyone. I know I was scared of him when we first met, and that was in daylight!"

113Vahn Fah

"Alright!" The now empy glass came thumping onto the table, as Vahn wiped his lips with his forearm. "I'm going to get my sword."

Nahara, pushed away from the table, standing up as she started collecting the plates. "I have some things to take care of myself..."

"I've got to report to the Field Office.." Hibon said, scraching the back of his neck thoughtfully.

"Ohohohoho... busy, busy." Dain remained seated at the table, calmly eating his food.

114Sunstrike

He watched the rest and then looked down at his glass, purposefully not meeting Dain's eyes after the older mans statement.

Sunstrike stretched and yawned. "And I stay here." He smiled at the rest. "Enjoy yourselves, I'll be around when you get back. Unless one of you needs me for your chores?" Hibon and Nahara looked at each other and shrugged and then all three looked to Vahn. Sunstrike's smile turned to a grin. "Need some help, Vahn?"

115Vahn Fah

"Yea, sure. Come'on and grab your stuff already."

Grabbing, a simple cloak, he continued walking on downstairs.

116Sunstrike

"..."

There was a red blur as Sunstrike dove back to their room, grabbed his stuff in a whirlwind of activity and then half fell, half ran back down to the other impatient man. Then he stopped, breathing for a second, and throwing his goggles back over his eyes and ears.

"Ready!" He grinned at Vahn, a new thing was slung around his side that he didn't have last time. A bag, carrying a few items he thought they'd need. Nahara said that he could borrow it since they were going by themselves this time.

117Vahn Fah

"How are our plans progressing?"

The voice rang out throughout the confines of the room, pale light gleaming along the walls. The air was slightly stale and musty, giving reason to beleive that this room was underground, away from the surface. Around a feeble table, sat three old men, their faces concealed by golden skull masks, and flowing cloaks upon their bodies.

"Don't worry. Everything is going as planned..." A white beard flowed out from the edges of the mask, doing away with the short lived silence, as the other two men simply watched.

"How can I not worry? If word gets out about our schemes, we're bound to suffer dire consequences-- more terrible than the Gulag." One of the masked men said, standing up aruptly as he grew intense in his voice.

"You really frighten too easily. It's too late to go back. Our plans have already begun." Another of the men responded in kind, signaling to his companion to get back into his seat. "Now... All we can do is look ahead and hope for the best."

"That's true." A murmer of agreement, as one of the men began pouring drinks for the other two. "Soon the war will pick up again... The question is how much time can it buy us to sucussfully implement our plan and---"

"Wait a minute."

Two of the men glanced up towards the speaker, wondering what could be the matter now.

"Have you forgotten about the 'Fire Bringer', Vahn?" It was a valid question, and the othe two men didn't have a problem with it. In fact, they were unusally calm about it.

"You don't have to worry about him. When they escape, Vahn will be given the task of capturing them. And instead of disposing of them, he himself will be the one to die." Grim chuckles erupted from the old man, as he sipped at the cup of tea he'd been offered.

"Don't you remember what he did Fifty years ago?" The man seemed to be stressing the amount of danger involved, since Vahn was about now, but the other two would not have any of that.

"It appears the one who doesn't 'know' is you. The present day Vahn is nothing but a tiger with no teeth." A soft clack, as the now empy cup of tea was palced down onto the table, and a grim smile spread across the face of the speaker.

"What are you saying..?"

~~

"You didn't really need to come you know." A hand rested along the back of his neck, scratching idly as he moved down the street, still getting used to the heat that seemed to love beaming down on him.

His head turned idly, as he looked towards Sun, yellowed eyes a soft hue, as he yawned suddenly. "Feels strange being here again..."

A soft smile spread across his face. But this wasn't Vahn's face... as a water bottle was lifted and pressed to soft lips, the contents slushing around before going down the person's throat.

"Vahn... huh...."

Way up in the sky, literally hanging upside down, as though he were walking on the air, was a young man, with flowing hair behind his back, a simple cloak fluttered out behind him, even as he swished his water bottle around again... before simply vanishing.

118Sunstrike

Sunstrike's ear twitched as he heard Vahn's comment over the hustle and bustle of the crowed streets. He weaved his way in and out of the passers by, easily with an alien kind of grace. The goggles turned towards the yellow eyes and the grin was sparkling as it answered the look. He was enjoying himself.

"What...and miss the chance to get out into the sun?! You must be kidding me, Vahn. Besides, where you go, there's always something interesting going on, and if there's one thing I like more then sunshine, it's something that's interesting." His arms rested behind his head as he walked, the staff he'd "borrowed" attached to his back in a harness. "Sides, there are lotsa reasons why you shouldn't do this by yourself. Any altercation comes by, you're gonna need someone there to at least bandage up the other guy." Sunstrike snickered.

119Caladbolg

He walked to the border of this southern continent. In front of him, all he could see was a desert wasteland of sand and the souls of the dead who wnadered here and only died. He stared at the unforgivign terrian and thought the fastest and best way was to travel upon the back of dragons. Before he summoned themm, he knelt to the edge of the boder in the desert sand. Using the easily cntroled powers of heat, he burned the sand and inscribed a symbol. This symbol, now made a of thick and heavy glass, would teleport him back here usign his Flash Fire technique incase he couldn't survive the hot and sandy land. Satisfied with his work, he pulled out a small, fire-proof container. From that, he a pulled a card from it. He threw it to the ground, and called his beast's name. Neo Salamandra! Once this red and black winged-dragon was summond, he palced the card back int eh container which went into his pocket, and he jumepd into the small compartment on the dragon's neck where he sat. Sally, I want you to fly low here through the desert. IF a storm approachs, we need to go by feet and you need to clsoe yoru wings. Other wise, you won't have them anymore, all right? Great. Let's move! She tooks off with a great start. Soon, she was able to glide easily in th sandy terrian. He flyign left a distinctive long amrk in the sand from her wake. He paid no attention to it. All he was worried about was the length of the desert and how many stops he woudl need.

120Vahn Fah

"Eh? So your my nurse now?" He ran a hand through his relatively short hair, which seemed to always retain a 'just woken out of bed' look to it, the blood-red locks barely moving at all.

Moving down the streets, he seemed to be having a fair amount of difficulty in navigating, but they were slowly making their way from Theif's Lane, out to the outlaying marketplaces. "We'll get back there... I promise you that." The words seemed to come out of nowhere, but Sunstrike would at least get the gist of what he meant.

It was foolish to think that Vahn had simply tossed aside all thought of ever returning to the Stadium. He worried over the people he wanted to protect, constantly-- but circumstances forced him to remain here, and wrap up business he had started nearly fifty years ago.

For a pride-filled name, it was a well known name. And like it or not, he was no dead hero.

121Sunstrike

Sunstrike chuckled ruefully. "If not me, who else? We're all we have here, Vahn. Unless you count Nahara and Hibon...." And they don't even know what I am...hell, did VAHN even know? He gave a side-look to his partner, masked by the goggles he wore.

The red headed man had seen/forced Sun change, once, but that had been under very different circumstances, and Sunstrike didn't think that the form from then, would recieve any warm welcomes from a race of sentinent creatures. Or even be able to comprehend such matters that involved more then just frying things. Admitedly though, this last time...with Vahn's magic, there'd been a change...darker and more intelligent. Maybe more then just the physical aspects were merging then.

He just managed to catch the comment from his friend before falling deeper into his mind to have a look at that theory. The grin flashed again.

"Never doubted it, Vahn. But I recognize the need to get this finished as well...plus I feel more then a little indebted to those kids and their grandfather..."

122Vahn Fah

"True enough... I just still can't help but keep feeling unsettled. I know we're walking into a mess, but for the life of me, there's nothing I can do to prevent it." Moving through the crowds, as the day got into full swing now, the bazaar was hectic and loud as usual, merchants doing their best to ply their goods, and random passerby after random passerby moving along, the occasional adventurer or guard seen as well.

A soft, warm breeze, scented with the smells of date palms and exotic spices, made it's way down the lane, wafting through the desert bazaar and ruffling clothing gently. Yellowed eyes, which were not very common, except among murmillions, stood out, along with Sunstrike, so really both Vahn and Sun got the occasional curious glances, but nothing that was filled with hate or fear. The people of Gaia had dealing with all manners of creatures, races and species-- and it would be idiotic to think they were not used to strange things. They were very intolerable... except when it came to matters of the Lizards of course.

But for all intents and purposes, Sunstrike's "secret" would remain just that, a secret. But of course Vahn knew, just as well as Dain had known.

123Sunstrike

Sunstrike suddenly remembered an earlier conversation with Dain and laughed outright. An acolyte, taken out of time and moved like a chess piece...

"Like someone's leading you through a maze, traps or no traps, and you don't have the will to go to all the little sidealleys and hide....sounds like you have a higher being problem, Vahn. Someone must really like you <3" His voice was singsongy and teasing, but he had to wonder who his companion was attached to...

Then he shook it off. It was pointless to expect to understand something where there was a totally unknown element. He'd never met any of the true gods here, and was hoping to stay out of the limelight when it came to that. He knew Henry'd struck a deal with some godess, and that there was more then one being out there...which probably meant that another had been left in the dark...

His teeth clicked. Rambling again, he needed to stop that...

124Vahn Fah

"Chih..." Both his arms went up, hands clasped behind his head, as he walked along the street, the two of them easily weaving through the crowd; no need to push or shove people violently out of the way, unlike a certain brute. "My life is mine to lead.. I do whatever the hell I want when I want. But I'm just so lazy that I never do anything-- ah what a problem." A sarcastic sigh left his lips, before he turned his head to look at Sunstrike, bursting into laughter.

It probaly needs elaborating on this one fact-- Vahn may have seen what Sun really was like, but he never made it a point to pry into his life with questions, let alone go out of his way to find out whatever there was to be found out. Vahn was a pretty straightforward person, and as long as he could get along with someone, that was good enough for him.

125Caladbolg

It had been about 16 hours since he started his journey in the desert. He could feel the torture of Neo Salamandra's time on this plane. She ahd been through various and random sandstorms, causign ehr to go slowly. HE could feel her about to collapse from exhaustion. Sally, you need to go back and rest. We'll let Trian carry us the rest of the way. With that, he jumped off of the dragon's back. HE pulled out the container again, pullign out two cards, one of them was Sally's portal to this world. HE held it up towards her, as she changed to pure energy and went back into the card. He took the second card, holdign Trian, and summoned him forth. This earth-bound dragon had no wings, and the body of a tortise. HE was all red, with the exception of two alrge black liens runnign parallel don the center of his toop and bottom parts of his body. He walked up to Trian, greeting him. Hey, Trian. Look, I nee- WHOA! He suddenly slipped and fell, hittign his head. Luckily, his thick skull allowed him to stay concious. Apprently, he slipped and fell on glass. What in the- Oh, yea. Trian's body heat turns this sand automatically into glass. How the hell am I going to do this. After a logn contempaltion period, he deicded it was best for Trian to preform his Rollout attack, and he himself ski behind him. He motioned for Train to go. As the dragon curled up, he attached strong, yet thin energy threads to the red beast's body so he could follow behind.

Now all he ahd to worry about was sandstorms.

126Caladbolg

As they are rollign along, he feels somethign scrape his cheek, leavign a thin lien of blood. As he lloks back to see it, it sparkled lieka diamond, but that was impossible. Then he was hit again in his right arm, which the object was still embedded in him. He saw it, and he began to fear. Glass... oh s**t... Using whatever he coudl think of at the time, which was to get in front of Trian, since he could see the heated sand pieces there. He pulled on the thread, which sent him just up and over Trian. His clothers were torn, but not bloody, from the hundreds of glass shards. To protect himself, he amde a sphere sheidl of his energy and landed right in front of Trian. Thoguh hsi sheild turning slowed Train a little, he kept on trucking as he focused most of the sheild's defenses in front of him to protect him from the flying glass.

127Sunstrike

"Hah! I knew you'd hate that explination...saying you have no fate is too much of a tease, Vahn. Don't say it in any temples, okay? I don't know if I could survive being torched by lightning..."

He sighed and gave the other man a small shove. "You're not half as lazy as me, so don't be daft, I told you before that if it wasn't for you I'd probably have done nothing...as it is I'm probably gonna get in a bucket load of trouble for all this." The smile turned into a wince, then a shrug.

"Too late to go back on my steps now though. And besides...I'm running away from a helluva lot of problems right now that need sorting when we go back. Believe it or not...this is like a vacation for me!!"

128Caladbolg

It had been another 20 hours when he woke up from his long slumber. Wehn he awoke, he noticed that the land was movign slower. That meant Trian was getting tired. HE wasn't surprised he lasted this long by rolling. He did belong to Kyoto, that was, before Kyoto gave it to him as a graduation present from hsi training. He remembers the days vividly. But he didn't care that much for him right now. He had one thing on his mind: Vahn Kyonuske. At this point, he was still rollign in front of the beast, the sheild sustaing from the complex spell circle he placed on it to keep it up after he went to sleep. Mentally, he told Trian to stop. Once done, he broke the seal, and the sheild collapsed. He sent his dragon to his card's domain and thought of what to do. As he did so, he made another glass point for him to teleport to. How am I going to get there? It has been about 36 hours... I have another 12... Sally should be ready soon, but I will need her in my battle. Looks like I'm hoffin' it. Battle Rush Lvl. 1: Wildfire Streak! Flames erupted around him, showing his armorment. He was left witha light armor on. With long bracers on hsi arms, and gaurds on legs. A small chestplate and a helm, all colroed a metallic blue. His arms and legs held blades, to literally cut the wind resistance, and attack foes. His helm had a visor, this was meant to get rid of any obstacles that might endanger his vision. He laughed a bit, bent down, and took off. HE left large sand clouds in hsi wake as he was about to hit half of Mach 1 speed.

129Vahn Fah

"Quit worrying so much... like I'd ever step foot into any place with religion in it. Those people take more gold off people than thieves." Slowing down in his walks, he made his way on over towards the sides of the street, where all the merchants were set up.

Vahn had gold, surprisingly enough. And plenty of it, thanks to Dain. Of course most of it was strictly for supplies...

"Besides... what trouble could you have possibly gotten in? I haven't seen you for a good year or so." Leaning down at the wares, he examined a simple backpack, testing the fabric and such.

130Sunstrike

Sunstrike gave a sort of half laugh.

"How much trouble can you imagine? I was fine and dandy til I was daft enough to want to save your sorry arse. Then it all kinda fell through from there, I attracted some nasty attention that was originally brewing in Gambino...which is where I was when your buddy" Sarchastic. "Couldn't find me." Sunstrike shrugged nonchalantly.

"S'nothing I can't handle, or just avoid entirely....I kinda hope. I wasn't exactly dealing well with stuff at the time." The last bit kinda trailed off quietly. "And yes, then the stadium blew up, leaving the whole buisness unfinished. Of which I'm not inclined to go back to any time soon. The end."

This was all said so fast, and to be honest Sunstrike was kinda embarassed about the whole situation, he wasn't really used to not being in control of events around him, though, increasingly he was finding that events didn't recognize this and pulled him in anyway.

131Caladbolg

He kept runnign at high speeds, almsot reachign Mach 3 with his continued stride. It was about hour 10 when he realized a mistake he made. I forgot food... He kept going for as much as he could, until his Rush faield him and he back to walking, no heavier than a jog. He was breathign heavily. He could almost feel heat now, for his homeostasis was faltering. He kept goign for as long as he could. Just in the distance, he saw an image. A village. He didn't know if it was full of people or barren life, but he was detirmiend to go there anyway. With soem of remainign strength, he shot a large blue flamethrower from his right arm, which schorcehed the sand, making a large, even, glass slide in the desert. Then, usign only weak orange flames he crafter a very crude, yet slick glass slide. He coated the the bottom of it with sand. Then he drew the Chaos Entourage. With the second node shinign, he sent a large gust of wind down his glass chute, covering it with sand, removign most all friction. He placed the slide on the chute, and stepped into in luge style. He put both hsi hands facing outwards behind him, and shot out a red flamethrower from his right hand, and a black flamethrower from hsi left, giving him a large propultion. After 1 minute of doing so. He palced his ahnds in the slide and closed his eyes. The bumpy ride will soon be over.

132Vahn Fah

"You'd think it would kill us to just have normal lives..." He said, mostly to himself, but not entirely keeping Sun from hearing him. He was digging into the pouch that was tied at his belt, which kept the reserve amount of gold coins given to him by Dain.

"Here.. grab a few of these packs. We're going to have get the things we need for our trip together." It had been a while since Vahn had had to actually shop for adventuring gear...

133Sunstrike

Sunstrike snorted, his ears picking up the low comment, and he reached forward, taking the packages and placing them into the growing satchal around his shoulder. Normal lives, he'd die of bordum, and love every minuete of it.

Then he realized how much of the stuff they were taking.

"You sure we're gonna need ALL of this?"

134Caladbolg

Caladbolg soon reached the end of his rainbow-reflecting pathway. Sadly for him, when he amde it, his flamethrower didn't reach the town's gates. It was off by about 10 feet, and it ended on an inverted angle. He never even noticed this until he hit the ramp, sendign him flying. He opened his eyes, seeign a different view than when he last looked. The sky was clearer and the smell of dirt and sand was clear from his sinuses. Then he felt a tug from below. HE looked down, tipping the slide and saw he was about to crash. From lack of food, he couldn't take care the mess easily. All he could do was just double-kick the slide away from him, givign him enough air to make it on top of a vender's cloth ceiling. When he landed, the weak fabric rripped underneath and he fell to the ground. It was then he saw that lots of people were around him and that his large glass slide was about to fall. The impact could break the slide, and send shards flyign at people. The worst part, eh couldn't get up.

135Vahn Fah

"How should I know? The most shopping I've done is wait on line for a burger or something..." Scratching the side of his right cheek idly, he straightened himself up again and looked over to Sun.

"I need to find the armorer or something... I feel naked."

It was partially true... compltely gone was the normal, black coat he wore, along with the protective vest. Not too mention the fact that his sword was still missing, and hopefully hadn't decided to get up and walk away in his absence.

A faint commotion was heard, causing him to glance in it's general direction.

136Sunstrike

Sunstrike rolled his eyes. "Shove over then lemme take a look..." He turned over things within the stall then shook his head and moved onto the next. Then he grinned wryly at the armour statement. "I dunno, you look nice naked, s'far as I can tell in the dark...Seriously though, you'll need water, lots of it....and no armour, you've got those bloody boots, you'll fry if you wear all that gear..."

Sunstrike had to bend his mind around something that needed water every day....erm....gah, how long away was that sword again!? Three...no four should do it. He took off his poncho and threw the newly aquired water skin's over his neck. "Lemme know when you need it, cause I won't know when to give it..."

And with that, he moved onto the next.

137Vahn Fah

The last comment threw him off guard for a moment, especially coupled with the slight opening statement, and the grizzled fighter was at a little loss for words... and instead found himself thinking things he shouldn't have... at least in the context a perverted person would think.

"Well... we're gonna need bedrolls too, or at least tents. I haven't gone camping in quite a while."

138Sunstrike

"Yes! I think we can get those over....there! Hah! Brilliant. Gets bloody cold here at night...you probably don't need a tent, no rain...and in sandstorms they just get lost anyway. But bedrolls will be perfect."

He was pretty oblivious to off guard moment he'd inadvertently caused within his friend and grinned happily to realize that he might be more of a help then he'd originally thought on this journey as he shifted through and paid for some very nice portable bedrolls and a few extra blankets.

Then he blinked at them and looked mournfully at Vahn. "Are we walking carrying all of this?"

139Vahn Fah

"Your walking around, carrying all that." He grinned, is back turned to hsi friend, as he began walking towards the next stall, which was some sort of jewlery bazaar of sorts, with all sorts of funky amulets and rings for sale.

Jeez... people will buy any kind of crap these days. He thought to himself as he bent down, examining what was placed onto the table, picking a random object up every now and then and giving it a once over.

"How much is this?" He asked, holding up a simple silver chained charm, it's inscription lost and muddied.

"Ha ha! You've picked one as sturdy as you! An excellent choice, Young master!" The merchant, roiled with laughter, as he looked up to the red-headed fighter.

"Ha ha! I know, perfect isn't!" Vahn just laughed along with the merchant, which was eery enough as it is, just to hear him laugh that is. "Eh... What is this thing here?" A finger poked into the side of a small blue box, nudging it over onto it's side.

"Ah, that? I found that on the side of the road, long ago. I thought maybe someone would buy it, but no one has ever asked about it... Honestly I don't know what it is." The merchant responded, eyes snaking up to Vahn, who was busy eyeing the aparently mysterious item with growing greed.

"Oh, I see."

"In all these years, you're the only person who's ever shown any interest in it." the merchant smiled gently, his voice softening to sweet undertones. "So... would you like to buy it?"

140Sunstrike

"I don't see why I have to...."But the other man was already moving on. Sunstrike sighed and made a face at Vahns back.

Sighing again, resigned to his fate, he picked up the two new bigger parcels and followed him to the stand staring down at the objects with a critical eye, much the same as Vahn's.

"I wouldn't buy it, s'got some worn edges and the colours faded..." His voice was casual and he wasn't even looking at the box, but some other adornments. The stallkeeper looked at him sharply and then back at Vahn.

141Caladbolg

HE was havign trouble seeing, but he could here a vendor, the one whose shop Cal broke, yellign at him in such a rage, he barely understood a word he said. Or so Cal hoped. The large vendor picked him off of the ground,a nd threw him into the street on hsi face. He was scraped on his face and right arm fromt he ground durign the fall. It was then he noticed an odd shadow gettign bigger aroudn him. It was black, but it had shimmers of light in it. He almsot though he was losign his eyesight, when he realized it was the large glass slide. If his eyes could shoot open wide, they would have. All he ahd strength for was to summon the last of his energy to formign a sheild on hsi back usign th Atomos armor. When the slide hit, he felt agonizign pain in his back from the impact, but the glss itself broke into thousands of pieces, which all fell around his body. He lsot his sight temporarily, he hoped, but right nwo, he was drained of everything.

142Vahn Fah

"It reminds me of the charm I used to wear... the one she gave me." He said in reply, eyes looking over the silver chained charm, before glancing towards the strange box that had captured his attention thus far.

"Is this expensive, old man?" He pointed towards the odd box once more, as the Merchant placed both his hands upon the table.

"That depends. First, would you mind giving me your hand?" The merchant, smiled nicely enough, as he made his seemingly simple request, which only made Vahn respond questiongly.

"My hand?" He seemed a bit aprehensive at first, rightfulyl so.. but extended out his left hand anyway. "All right..."

The merchant took hold of it, examing the outstretched hand every which way, fingers treading over the lines his palm and feeling the skin. "You have healed burns all over your fingers... and the nails are burnt at the edges."

Vahn stared on,w ondering what the old man was getting at, and if he could really tell what kind of person Vahn was just from his hand...

"Ahhh...! You must enjoy making fireworks." The merchant finally responded, smiling warmly as he let go of Vahn's hand.

"..... Yes, I do." Yellowed eyes stared out towards the old man, as if trying to discenr something within the merchant's face, but was only met with that same warm smile.

"All right! Just pay me for the charm and both items are yours." The merchant just gave another deceptively warm smile.

Meanwhile, quite a commotion had stirred with the arrival of the newest adventurer, bit of broken glass laying all about the ground, minor injuries reported, and nothing serious.

The Militia and guards had already spread out, and a crowd of passerbys had formed where the man lay, seemingly unconscience, as medical aides rushed in, ready to transport the injured man to the local hospital.

"He just came in flying out of nowhere..."

"Thank god no one got badly hurt."

"Was he attacked?"

"I don't know...."

"Alright, alright, move it along people--"

143Caladbolg

HE was put onto a stretcher, now blind and dumb, but not deaf. HE heard the faint voices, but all he could do was mouth words. HE wanted to scream of the thigns he wanted, but he jsut didn't have the strength. All he could do was speak in vain via muteness and wait for his meal. Then he could find his oppenent.

144Sunstrike

Sunstrike nearly fell over himself, internally laughing at the diagnosis of Vahn's hand...fireworks, that was a good way to describe it...

At first he'd seemed disinterested at most of the items on the stand, a little of this a little of...hold up a second...something....strange caught his eye. Slowly he filtered through the glittering objects to a small little object of bent metal. Hah!

He picked it up and inspected it closer. It wasn't quite an earring, more like a cuff that pinched into the ear and sat securly around the rim. Small wings were incribed on both sides...and the magic inside made things move uncomfortably in his mind. It wasn't so much that he'd change though...he decided he would chance it.

Leaning over again, he gently placed his item next to Vahn's, wordlessly adding to the tiny buy pile.

145Vahn Fah

The addition didn't escape notice by the merchant of course, who just as easily smiled and spoke up again, dismissing the earlier tension between him and Sunstrike. "A most excellent choice, young master."

"I'll take all three, if you don't mind." Vahn chimed in, placing down a nice sum of 25 gold peices for the lot.

The merchant nodded, as he took the payment, ringing it intot he small metal box he had by his side, as Vahn picked up the charm, slipping it about his neck, and taking hold of the lavender box, sliding it into the pocket of his pants.

"Good luck selling the rest of your items, old man."

"Thank you!" the old man said cheerfully, leaning back again, as he added in- "I hope you two find what your looking."

146Caladbolg

HE was left in the hospital. THey put him up toa breathign machine a needle in his arm to give him some nutrition. IT was then he realized he could see again. HE tried to flex his arm, but couldn't move that well. At least I can feel my hands..., he thought. It was then a doctor accompanied by a female nurse. THe doctor spoke to him.

Hello there. I'm Dr. Hansworth. You seemed to take quite a hit, young man. A few conks to head, dehydration, hunger... Almsot liek you were in the desert the whole day. Well, in any case-

2 days... I was in there for 2 days. Now, feed me real food. HE didn't care that he cut the doctor short. HE didn't care that the nurse had a frightened look on ehr face. All he cared about was getting his strength back. He felt two very powerful forces movign away from him. He knew one of them was Vahn, but coudln't care elss about the other.

As your doctor, it is best that you rest. Youa re in no shape to eat solid food.

I shall eat your heart unless you get me food! Now go!

The doctor gave hima frightened look. Y-yes, sir! Quick! We need to get him food! He pointed to the door while speakign to the nurse. Both of them elft ina hurry so he coudl be fed.

HE, lackign much energy, rested in his bed. HE wished they'd hurry up.

147Sunstrike

Sunstrike grinned and nodded in ascent to the mans wish, then he looked back at the retreating back of Vahn conspiratorily, before laying a few coins down and picking up something else that he'd seen, holding one finger to his lips before the stallkeeper could speak. There was two nods, and then Sunstrike was off following his friend to the edges of town. Clipping the new adornment over one of his strange ears, and slipping the other object into a spare pocket.

The owner looked at the money in place of the small object the other man had taken, and then shrugged. It had been practically worthless as it was, nothing more then a pretty paperweight, but he was damned if he was going to turn down good money for something worthless to him.

148Vahn Fah

Running a hand through his hair, he felt his stomache groan and gurgle, demanding food apparently, because that's what people needed after all- fuel to keep on running and all.

"Well... That's enough shopping for me. I'm tired!" An exasperated sigh escaped his lips, as he stretched out, ignoring the fact that Sun was the one carrying all the bags.

149Sunstrike

Sunstrike looked surprised for only a moment before with a thump the bags landed and he jumped onto Vahn's back, holding on with his knees and one arm around the other mans neck he drove his knuckles into a tousled red head.

"YOU'RE tired?! I've been carrying all the stuff!!! And I-" The smell of food suddenly hit Sun and he blinked, his stomach rumbling. "Do you want lunch?" The mood change was very quick, considering he still had the other man in a head lock.

150Caladbolg

Here! All the food I can get!The doctor brought all kidns of food from the food pyrmaid. Cooked meat, cold fruits and vegetables. He brought mostly carb food as well. For drinks, which the nurse carried, were full of energy drinks and water. No soda.

Nice work, Doc. Lots of energy food. But no soda... Wouldn't be good in this desert city anyways. Guess you live today. You can go now, but the nurse stays with me. HE gave the doctor a death stare.

Yes, sir! The doctor scrambled out of the room, not caring about the nurse.

When the doctor left, he put a smiel on his face and reached for an apple. He tossed it to the nurse. Thank you for helping me. As a thanks, you can rest yourself while dining with me. So what's your name?

The nurse, quite startled by his mood change, sat down on the bed at hsi feet. and nibbled on the apple. M-my name is Maureen.

Maureen... What a beautiful name. HE stared at her for a moment, admirign her blonde hair and almsot perfect body type. And a beautiful body. I wonder if she has... No, not important. HE cut into a chicken breast and ate a piece, savorign the sweet taste.

151Caladbolg

Maureen and Cal had a very nice conversation. Apparently, she was born here and lived with her mother and younger brother. She never never knew her father. She was a natural blonde and has always kept a clean and healthy diet. HE also found out she was single. HE had to make it a point to coem back here after his buissness. After a while of their small talk and his banquet was finished, while she onlyu ate an apple and a banana, he asked her an important question.

Maureen, since you've lived here your entire life, have you seen any travelers come into town lately? He has a reddish hair color, and he plays this mysterious type usually. I also think he's traveling with a friend.

Well, there are a few red-haired travelers here, youa re on of them, teehee. She laughed at her little observation and he smiled in return, not really caring. Well, I did see one. It was kind of short, and he was traveling with a dark red-haired man, whsoe ahir was rather spiky, but less than yours.

He smield at the news. He found his man. And he was still in town. He could feel it. He got up from his bed, finishign the last of his orange juice. HE kissed ehr on the cheek. Your company and information was very satisfying. He walked over to the window, the bright sun shinign upon him. HE opened the window doors and stepped on the mantle.

Wait! W-will I ever see you again?

He looked back at her, sunglasses catching the sun's ray upon her face. She was standing now, almost worried about something. He told her the barrne truth, but wondered if he could keep it. Maybe... someday. As long as I don't die. With that, he jumped out the window. Apparently, she looked out the window to see him fall, but he was already on the ground. He teleported his way down. He waved at her, and ran off to find Vahn.

152Vahn Fah

"It's weird, since I ate so much this morning.. but I'm starving." The gurgle and protest from his stomache started up again, and he could only frown, before giving himself a punch in the gut, as if telling his stomache to shut the hell up.

"I didn't even do anything tiring...So trouble--- G-GAH!"

Exclaiming out loudly, as he tilted forward violently, but not enough to get them both bowled over, he lifts his arms up, trying to get Sun off him. "You can't expect the injured to do all the work!"

153Sunstrike

Waves his bandaged arms in Vahns face.

"All you have are weapon wounds! I got stabbed, stomped, toasted, AND had all my innards violated.....I'm not sure I'll ever get over the mental anguish of seeing someone stick their hand through my ribcage....I hope he'd washed his hands first...."

Sunstrike hopped off in a huff and grabbed his half of the luggage....and most of Vahns....leaving just a few of the lighter things for his friend, before wandering off towards the smell of food.

154Vahn Fah

"S-Sun...." Yellowed eyes softened, as he watched the younger man go. That's right. All those things... because I wasn't there. All those things happened because I couldn't... help you.

His left fist clentched tightly, so tightly that his nails actually broke the skin of his palm, a trickle of blood seeping out.

Victor...

Picking up what was left behind, he wordlessly trudged after his companion, eyes full of reknewed vigour. Brother... I'll find you.

"Hmm..." The merchant stared after both strangers, eyes staring intently as he continued to smile. "Finally, the object has found it's rightful owner." A soft chitter of laughter left his lips, as he started packing up his goods. "Now that I've finally sold it... I think it's about time I relocated to another place." A tired sigh, as the old man stood up, straightening out and massaging his neck. "Besides... in three years here, those 4 objects are the only things I've ever managed to sell! I guess I'm getting too old for this..."

155Sunstrike

Sunstrike wasn't really mad, and any little irritation was gone by the time he found the tiny resteraunt where the nice smells were comming from. If he wanted to be honest, his own feelings mirrored that of his friends (although he was oblivious to the irony of that), about not being there in time...or when he was needed.

Then again had he NOT gone to help those people...to help Lucind, he doubted he would have felt any better. It had been a choice, nothing more nothing less. If he'd doubted for a second that Vahn could take care of himself, things might have been different. But the other man was more then able, and they were both still here, still alive, albeit a bit sore, and so were the people he'd saved from the Destroyer....he hoped anyway.

The whole thing with the traitor Kyonuske had been beyond his control, and Vahn had rescued him, full stop. He owed a great deal to the other man, and wouldn't let him down over the small matter of preventing a war. He shook his head and sighed. Hunger made him think too much. He turned and grinned at his companion, faltering only a little when he saw such a serious expression before lightening again.

"How much gold you still got...treat me?"

156Vahn Fah

He was quick to make that expression on his face vanish, sighing deeply inside. His head turning to the side, as he steadily closed the short gap between the two of them, feeling something tug at his insides, you know-- that feeling of failure, like something big just happened and you missed out on it.

"Sure, I got enough for us both. I could eat a whole cow right about now." He said, his voice trying for a weak joke, as he finally reached his companion, the yellowed hues dull with a dampened spirit, for the moment.

He was going to have to just enjoy the ride, wherever it may lead.

157Sunstrike

Sunstrike grinned and threw a friendly arm over Vahns shoulder as he came close, patting him on the chest consolingly, he could tell that something was a bit down about his friend, and worried vaugly that maybe he'd gone too far with the guilt trip earlier.

"Relax boy-o, this place looks nice enough...though I think they'd be hard pressed to fit a whole cow into it..." Sun gave it the once over, then shrugged and let his bandaged hand slip down Vahn's arm to the hand, pulling the other man like a child would a reluctant friend.

The interior was cool compared to the outside, like most of the places in this city. And plants were abundant. Sunstrike happily led them through some of the patrons tables to an empty two seater. People looked up only for a moment at the strange pair before going back to their respective meals and drinks.

158Vahn Fah

"Sure, whatever. Just quit hanging all over me!" A little bit of his usual self coming back, as he was pulled along besides Sun, body lurching forward, half protesting, half actualy contemplating devouring an entire cow.

So lost in this half- half atentive state, that he didn't even notice the slight rise in wood on the floor within the pub, which caught the front of his greave, causing him to lurch forward suddenly. Shi-- "Watch out!" Finding himself pressed up against Sunstrike from behind, having used the man to keep himself from falling onto his face, his cheeks flushed lightly. "Uh..." GRAR!

159Sunstrike

"O.O!!" Whump. Sunstrike blinked as the ground was suddenly a lot closer. Once the stars went away he realized that something was squishing him.

"Good grief are you okay, Vahn?! Sorry sorry," He turned over, still half under the other man and picked him up comically by the face, squishing his cheeks. He really was worried about his friend, no matter how silly he acted though. "I didn't realize that you might miss that step..."

Too daft again Sunstrike...why can't you ever find a happy medium that most normal humans have?! His own cheeks took a red tinge as laughter washed over his ears, it wasn't hurtful, but it was rather embarassing to be making such a fuss. He looked down. "Sorry..."

160Vahn Fah

"Damn..." He twisted his head away, mostly from embarassment, and shooting a glare of pure malovlence towards everyone else that had decided to be nosey and stare.

"Uh, yeah, well..." Coughing and bringing a hand to rest at his neck, as he brushed himself off. He slumped into the seat of the table, a hand over his mouth and part of his cheek, wishing that the damn flush would just go away.

161Sunstrike

Sunstrike sighed softly and got up too, getting into a seat, his embarassement seemingly forgotten as he looked at one of the tiny alchoholic drinks menu curiously, before the waiter came by with the actual much larger food list. Humming to himself as he looked it over...a lot had crushed ice in it which made him shudder, there didnt' really seem to be anything warm...ah.

He pointed to it so the waiter could see. Said waiter raised an eyebrow but shrugged. "Your stomach lining..." Was the comment, which made Sun look back at the description....it didn't seem that bad to him, of course....there were a lot of strange words that he didn't know...but he just figured that was for marketing appeal to foreigners.

"Vahn..." Sunstrike looked at him from across the table, once the waiter had their orders, and then back down at his hands. "Have you been getting weird feelings? I mean over the past coupla days I can't shake the feeling that we're being watched...s'giving me the creeps."

162Vahn Fah

"Hum?"

Boop, boop, boop. Little fluffy bubbles appeared over Vahn's head, until a large thought bubble appeared over head. Inside of it, replayed the events of last night, when he'd gotten out of the shower and fired a flame at someone that had been spying on him and Sunstrike.

"No... not really."

The thought ubble popped out of existance, as Vahn leaned back, taking hold of the glasses of water that the the Waiter had placed down before departing with their orders.

163Sunstrike

Sunstrike made a face, and rubbed his chest thoughtfully, the stiches itched. "Maybe I'm just too damn paranoid then...your rubbing off on me...must be an old age thing." The grin was wry as he stared at the other man from across the table.

Internally something was growling though, it had started, Sunstrike noticed, around the same time Vahn had awoken and hadn't stopped. It was as niggling as the stiches that were healing all over his chest. Maybe one of these nights he'd do a little scoutin-

A drink was gently placed in front of him and he grinned happily, even though most of the patrons and the waiter gave him a weird look. No one had really been able to stomach what was called the "house whiskey" since before war times, it was rumoured to be made out of many things best left to rumour....it smoked...

And Sunstrike just calmly began drinking it in front of at least fifty people who'd ended up either under the table or in the hospital for three nights. It was a real anti-climax to watch him just sipping at it and talking aimiably with his friend as if it were water.

"Max," One of the old time customers, Joe, turned back to the owner and bartender, who's face had turned a few shades past white. "Tell me you've watered that stuff down...cause if you haven't..."

"Shhhh." The hush was more then a little frantic. "Give it a bit, maybe it just needs a bit more time...to, y'know...settle...."

"Max...he doesn't look different, Max...in fact, he was pretty weird looking to start with..." Max looked at his compatriot cutting him off before he continued. A few of the other patrons looked a little TOO interested in this conversation. Both had the scars of oldtime veterans...both had seen first hand what that drink could do to bigger men then them. Then the bartender sighed and muttered very quietly to the other man.

"Strange times we be livin in, Joe. Never fancy I'd see anyone that could drink "Lizards Bile" and still stay seated and out of the infirmary..."

Joe just wordlessly turned back to his drink. "Aye Max...strange times indeed."

164Vahn Fah

"Oh, jeez-- what the hell did you order?" He waved a hand about in front of his face, just clear away the bits of smoke that wafted from the glass. He'd gotten scotch on the rocks, nothing too fancy.

"Your not kissing me with that kind of breath." Vahn said jokingly, as he swirled the cubes of ice within his glass, half leaned back in the chair, and relaxing greatly for the most part.

165Sunstrike

Sunstrike looked at him in surprise and then looked down at the drink. "S'just coffee...isn't it?" His cheeks WERE a little red tinged, but he was no where near out of it. He grinned. "Makes me warm!!" In fact it'd made him warmer then most coffee ever had, which was nice. He had to raise an eyebrow at the kissing comment though.

"Hah, thought never entered my head, Vahn..." His grin was hidden behind the cup as he finished the last of the warm liquid. It actually tasted a lot like liquorice mixed with other spices, it was nice. "Though if you'd like me to get a breathmint at the next stall and have a go, I'm all yours. I gotta warn you though, I'm not a "one kiss" kinda guy..."

And their food came, interupting any other elaboration Sunstrike would have given about what "kinda guy" he was.

166Vahn Fah

"Hey, hey, hey-- take it easy there boy." He waved his hand about, as he knocked back the rest of his glass, slamming it back down to the table, just as the food arrived. What the heck's with me...

A steaming plate of barbeque ribs was what arrived to him, and he wasted no time in taking hold of a particulary large peice and biting down into it, lips and chin staining red.

167Sunstrike

Sunstrike rolled his eyes. "Ahhhh I get it, you're allowed to scare a boy in the dark with offers of your body, and I'm not allowed to scare you by accepting the offer...right?" He was actually really enjoying this word game, it'd been a while since he'd seriously flirted with anyone, and Vahn's discomfort was more then a little obvious.

He'd just ordered something light, a fruit salad of some kind. He took a strawberry and ate it absently, not paticularly hungry, but not wanting Vahn to feel left out.

"S'all well and good for you to tease Vahn, but something like that can get you into trouble. What if the poor guy has a crush on you now? Bad enough his sister already does <3" His strange eyes were hidden by his goggles as they stared across the table at the eating man...he really shouldn't have been looking to get a rise out of him, but his curiousity was niggling at him.

168Vahn Fah

"Th-That's different dammit..." Again with the flush, as he lowered his head obviously a little more, all but burying his mouth into the ribs, as he ate, and ate. It was almost nearly disgusting to watch him eat, but then again he had never felt this ravenous before. It was like something kept sucking all the food he ate right out of him.

He was a living vacuum cleaner at the moment.

"What?!"

"That girl's like... well I don't know how younger, but I'm like way too old!" He spoke with some fleeting authority, his face stained with rib sauce.

169Sunstrike

Sunstrike tried really hard not to crack up. "And the boy?" This was almost too easy. Sunstrike would get the answer he wanted as well as making Vahn uncomfortable. "Hell what about me...technically I'm older then..." Sun paused and changed what he was about to say quickly. "well, older then the boy anyway..."

A grape danced along his fingers before getting eaten. "Or are you just not that way inclined? I mean, I understand if that's the case..." Go on then Vahn...answer that one. Sunstrike dared him mentally, although outwardly he looked just the same, calmly eating what he'd been given...and never looking more the opposite to his ravenous friend then now.

He grinned and decided to let him off the hook a little. "Gah, what am I saying, you're known throughout the northern towns for having a girl on each hip, should you wish it. I mean, hell, even here your known for it. Guess that answers my question for me."

170Vahn Fah

"Give me a break here..." Wiping his mouth, with a swipe of his forearm, he raised the refileld glass of scotch to his lips, taking a quick gulp, his cheeks keeping a slightly flushed color to them. "Their both way too young for me.. most people are."

His voice dropped at that last part, as realization tried to ebb it's way in. He hadn't really slept around as much as one would think... before it just as easily left his train of thought, the scotch probaly having something to do with that.

"Hey now, I'm no old man here.. I've been known to get wild myself from time to time. I... like all kinds of people." What the hell did that mean?

171Sunstrike

What the hell did that mean...

Sunstrike looked at him a little suspiciously, and grinned, watching the tinge spread across his friends cheeks. Well that answered his question somewhat. He leaned back, chewing thoughtfully on the last of his meal.

"That's good to know, I was afraid for a bit, you always get so angry and standoffish, s'nice to know you "like" all kinds of people." It would have been nice to know if people included humanoid too...but then that got all weird and technical and way too obvious about the answer he was searching for.

This vacation might turn out to be a bit more fun then he'd originally imagined. <3

"You'd best pay so we can get out there before dark...s'gonna take a while..."

172Vahn Fah

Dammit... my sword. I almost forgot about that thing. "Alright!" He exclaimed, slamming the once again emptied glass of scotch onto the table;rising abruptly at the same time, lurching forward a bit, but not exaclty drunk.

He was tipsy at best.

"Let's go then..." Fumbling at his waist, he reached his hand into the pouch, pulling out several gold peices. He didn't where things were leading, or what was waiting for him if he ever got to where his sword was supposed to be-- he just knew he had to get there.

Blushing like a damn girl... What the hell...

173Sunstrike

"V-Vahn?!" Gods...how much...one...two...oh erm that, probably wasn't good. Sunstrike sighed and picked up the belongings as the other man placed the currency on the table.

As he moved most of the people in the place held their breaths, waiting to see if that was the final jar to get the drink he'd had settled. Then there was a collective sigh of disbelief and slight admiration as he collected everything and made his way out the door with his slightly tilty companion.

Max shook his head. He'd been at the meeting a night ago...Dain had never mentioned what companion the Fire Bringer had brought...and he decided he'd keep it to himself as well. At least til he knew how everything managed to turn out. He looked at Joe and they both nodded to each other. Interesting times....

174Vahn Fah

"Where I come from isn't all that great

My automobile is a piece of crap

My fashion sense is a little whack

And my friends are just as screwy as me"

Lurching out of the pub, he spun immediatly on his heel sharply, a bottle of scotch clutched in his left hand. His eyes had a softened mellow glaze to them, as he began belting out words from a song apparently. He wasn't half bad either.

"I didn't go to boarding schools

Preppie girls never looked at me

Why should they?

I ain't nobody

Got nothing in my pocket"

He took hold of a nearby lampost, and started swinging 'round and 'round slowly, while singing out the words, still holding the bottle, a bit of it spilling 'cause of all the spinning. He stopped and was sent forward,s tumbling a bit but keeping both feet on the ground, as he kept on singing in acapella.

"Beverly Hills

That's where I want to be

Livin' in Beverly Hills

Beverly Hills

Rolling like a celebrity

Livin' in Beverly Hills"

Turning in place once more, this time walking backwards as he faced Sunstrike. both arms were spread wide, as he stumbled on through the thin crowd of late night citizens, who took a glance at him, some laughing, others wondering what the hell he'd been smoking.

"Look at all those movie stars

They're all so beautiful and clean

When the housemaids scrub the floors

They get the spaces in between"

He started clapping his hands together in time, the bottle emptied and discarded already, as he hunched over and kept walking backwards. He bobbed his head side to side, his feet moving along to an imaginary beat, words flowing to an unheard tune, taking hold of a few passing ladies and leading them by the wrists, spinning them off, and giving each a short hip shake to the side.

"I wanna live a life like that

I wanna be just like a king

Take my picture by the pool

'cause I'm the next big thing"

Teetering left and then right, backwards and then forwards, all the while balancing on the balls of his feet, he kept on singing, nothing but mirth coming out of his whole body, obviously more than affected by the alcohol.

"Beverly Hills

That's where I want to be

Livin' in Beverly Hills

Beverly Hills

Rolling like a celebrity

Livin' in Beverly Hills"

Sliding forward on his knees, startling a few more random passerby's, he broke out into a full fledged air guitar solo, jamming away like nobody's business, short sparks and tufts of flame sprouting out as he kept singing.

"The truth is I don't stand a chance

It's something that you're born into

And I just don't belong"

Leaning back, all the way back as he sat on his knees, he stared towards Sunstrike, his tone growing as serious as he could possibly manage, while he spoke softly, before flipping forward, back onto his feet.

"No I don't

I'm just a no-class beat down fool

And I will always be that way

I might as well enjoy my life

And watch the stars play"

Sauntering down the street, he snapped his fingers in time, his voice slowly winding down now, as he bumped into a set of trashcans, knocking them over and rolling off to the side, laughing hysterically.

"Beverly Hills

That's where I want to be

Livin' in Beverly Hills

Beverly Hills

Rolling like a celebrity

Livin' in Beverly Hills"

175Sunstrike

"W-wait Vahn, oh good grief...." A can rattled by and Sunstrike sighed softly. Enough....was enough. He had to get Vahn out of here before he destroyed more then a few trashcans...his body wasn't well enough to handle the pounding it was going to take.

Dumping a few of the more uneccessary bigger items, he suddenly advanced on the drunk man, took him by the arm and pulled him into a standing position....or as standing as one can get while tipsy. Carefully taking the now very empty bottle from Vahn, he placed it down, before hauling the other man into a firemans carry. The cheers from the crowd were really uneccessary, he thought as they walked out the gate and into the desert towards where the sword had been left.

He promised himself never to pry too activly into Vahn's sex life around alchohol again.

176Caladbolg

HE was walking down the road trying to find Vahn. It has been severla hours since he had a quick nap and walked form the hospital. Suddenly, he thought he sensed Vahn and his companion, but his level somehow dropped and he only sensed one person that was strogner thana normal human. As he now jogged to the point where the large powers levels were when one dropped suddenly, which tunred out to be a bar./ HE walked tot he entrance, seeing that is was very lively in there. Two men walked out, or, one friend was carryign the other upon his shoulders. Well, there's no "I" in drunk. It was then he noticed the sober friend had red spiky hair. HE walked up to him, and spoke. Hello there. You a traveler or do you live in this town?

177Sunstrike

Sunstrike followed the other man silently now, debating with himself...

How much can I tell them without...without it all going so wrong... Without realizing he mirrored a thought of Vahn's from before. How would he look at me...if he knew...

Sunstrike shook his head. I can't tell them everything...but then again, I don't need to tell them anything other then my relation, do I...? That was settled then, he'd tell them everything they needed to know, other then that, he'd just be vauge again. Not like that was unsual.

He wasn't even sure he should let them know everything about his father....he could see it now. Erm, yes, I'm actually a god from a different place...stuck here as punishment by another god who created me to be his son...cause I tried to kill the b*****d while I had the chance... Oh yeah, that'd seriously go down well. They'll have me institutionalized before I could blink.

So he passed the gate behind Vahn with a little black cloud of depression raining on him.

178Vahn Fah

"Hah! Adventure's rock!" Both Vahn and hibon strode through the gate, arms thrown behind their heads, laughing softly, as they joked with each other. "You make sure to head on home, I'll straighten things out with the Militia and gate guards here." Dain said, as he gave a farewell wave to the whole 'party'.

Nahara bit her bottom lip, before turning her head back and keeping pace with the others. Everythings getting so serious... so fast. I hope.. things work out. Her colored eyes rested on Sunstrike's back, watching the man she'd first run across naked, and found herself seeing him without his clothes. "!" A soft flush creeping across her cheeks, she murffled slightly.

Which of course caught the attention of Vahn and Hibon. "Hum?" Each one popped up on either side of her, leaning in hard and examining her blushing cheeks.

"Hey, hey... so your a girl after all!" Vahn said lightly, grinning as he ruffled up Nahara's hair.

"Coulda fooled me really." hibon said, sighing, before receiving a swift kick to the head from his sister.

179Sunstrike

Sunstrike jerked his head up blinking as Hibon sailed past in a whoosh...a foot imprint on his face. "Eh? What happend? Did I miss something?" His face broke into a smile that made Naharas blush deepen, even as he bent down to study her blush too. His eyes swirled with life as they searched hers.

"S'nice to know that not everyone thinks my looks are all that unattractive." He said softly and cheerfully, and, daring the wrath, he planted a small kiss on her forehead. "Thankyou." Was the simple statement, before he was wandering off again, in the direction of the shop.

180Vahn Fah

Vahn watched the exchange, keeping mostly in silence. Yellowed eyes trailed after Sunstrike's back, even as the owner of said eyes turned his head to the side and sucked his teeth.

"I can't feel my spleen..." Came the soft reply, as Vahn nearly stepped on Hibon, who lifted a hand up weakly. Vahn chuckled softly, as Nahara started dragging him by his collar, the scroll shop now just ahead.

"Well... how did you two do?" Vahn said idly, eyes staring ahead.

"We..."

"We did just fine." Hibon said hastily, giving his sister a glance, at which Naharas mouthed a 'why?' towards him. Hibon waved her off and got to his own feet, as they neared the doorway, digging around for his keys.

"That's good. Failing wasn't really an option." Vahn said, smirking.

181Sunstrike

Sunstrike watched as Hibon opened the door, listening to the conversation with a curious ear. He took in the teenagers appearence, and then looked sharply at Vahn, remembering a previous conversation about using something...a tablet. He looked away, not really sure what to say about it all, and definately not sure he approved...even if it did give them the edge they needed.

He stepped through the door after the others, closing it behind them before moving to go up the stairs, and into the bedroom that he shared with Vahn. There he sat, better to probably say half collapsed, down on the floor beside his bed, pulling the tunic over his head and letting it drop in a dusty pile beside him.

Then he looked up as Vahn walked in and blinked sleepily. "Who gets the shower first?"

182Vahn Fah

Vahn wilted slighty at the look that Sunstrike gave him, mouthing a 'What?' at his companion. In his eyes he really did no wrong... the method was a little harsh, untested, and potentially fatal-- but they had made it right?

Besides, apparently Hibon and Nahara had Murmillion blood flowing through them... so of course they would succeed. Inwardly, Vahn was very grateful and releived that they had made it through... Great... he's actually mad at me...

Nahara mumbled something about being immensely thirsty, while Hibon said he could eat a whole beetle at this point, which only got his sister nearly lurching at the thought. Vahn decided to just leave the two to their own devices, wearily following after Sun.

Walking in with both arms behind his head, sheathed Fang clutched onto tightly, he let shut the door with a soft click and slumped slightly, letting the powerful blade clatter to the floor. Never felt more out of shape in my life...

"Well... why not just share it?"

Oh sure. Two guys sharing a shower. People did it all the time. Twit.

183Sunstrike

Sunstrike stopped breathing for a few seconds, and something inside his head went snap. It was all...just too damn much.... Why? Why should he show any kind of restraint, when someone said something like that?

He got up, brushed himself off absently, and then advanced on the tired man. One fist slamed into the door right by Vahns head and the other gripped his shoulder, pushing him back against the wall. Then he leaned in, shirtless, covered in dust and blood, and took what he wanted, mercilessly squashing the small feeling of guilt over taking advantage of someone so tired.

The kiss was rough, just this side of brutal really, filled with all the anxiety of the day and a kind of desire that had been hammering at him since...since...Since he saved your silly little life in the arena, you stupid lizard... no, that was too recent, this had probably been in his mind since he'd first heard that angry voice....since he'd looked over the wall into two yellow eyes, half expectant, half amused...

At first he thought the knocking he'd heard was his heart in his ribcage...then he realized it was a soft tap against the door that his fist had just made an impression in.

"Sunstrike? Vahn? Is everything okay? There was a bang..." Sunstrike left Vahn's personal space so quickly that it almost seemed as if he hadn't been there at all.

"S'okay Nahara! I just tripped over something...can't see in the dark very well." There was a soft giggle from the other side, and it wasn't long before she was pattering down the stairs again.

Sunstrike's hand opened the bathroom door. "I'll take it first then..." And it closed behind him, lock sliding into place almost painfully. The impression of a fist glowed faintly in the wood of the door...still burning.

184Vahn Fah

Vahn stared at the red-head as he approached, thinking he was going to storm out of the room now, apparently upset by his comment, which in all honesty was just a sad attempt at a joke.

"Hey, don''t ge--" The fist struck, and for a moment, he thought the punch was going to connect with his face. He wasn''t going to hit back, he told himself that much, he co-- What the...

His eyes didn''t close, his body didn''t relax.. but he was feeling... he felt... he was apparently too stunned to feel. Or think. Or even talk.

And then the knocking jarred his head, as he blinked, and soon foundhimself alone... the click of the bathroom door closing and locking, the only thing to settle in the silence.

"********."

Oh, that too.

185Sunstrike

Sunstrike sighed and rubbed the back of his head, wondering what the hell had made him do something so stupid....then he blinked and looked at his hands. Oh no?! He looked at the locked door for a second, and then reached over to turn the shower on.

This completed, he began to unravel the bandages that were over the right hand first. There had been stiches and scars there before...the stiches were still there, but when he ran his other hand down them, they all came away, nothing more then ash. Sunstrike sighed and repeated the process with the other, looking at both hands as if they weren't even his own.

"Traitors..." He mumbled softly. He was going to change soon if he didn't stop getting built up to do magic...he'd been too reliant on the supply being drained...on no magic being there at all...now his guards were going haywire, reacting with his emotions instead of the power source.

He was too tired to worry about it at this point though, as he took the rest of his clothes off and stepped in. Be concerned tomorrow seemed to be the popular choice.

~

It was sometime later that the redhead poked his head out the door, wrapped in a towel and carrying the rest of his clothes.

186Vahn Fah

At some point he'd managed to just fling hismelf atop his bed, his feet still on the floor, greaves attached. There was no snoring, or anything comical, just the rising and falling of his back muscles, as he lay sprawled out awkwardly.

Dirty, sweaty, and a right side stained with dried blood that showed through bandages, he simply didn't care anymore, and deemed it fit to sleep on through, even if he was filthy.

187Sunstrike

Sunstrike winced at the akward position his injured friend had gotten himself into.

"Don't you care about yourself at all?" He sighed and dumped the clothes, then moved to stand over the almost lifeless form of Vahn. Carefully he reached down and took off the greaves, much as he had before when they'd been left on, their first day here. The heavy shoes off, he rolled the other man over onto his back very carefully.

Then he left for a second, digging about in the bathroom, and came back with a bowl of warm water and a cloth. Settling this by the bed he took stock of the injuries of his friend, pulling over a discared bag and taking out some of the bandages he'd packed. He worked by a few candles he'd dug up, wincing when he realized he could light them without matches now, cleaning the worst of the wounds first, wrapping it up, before moving on to Vahn's hand.

In stark contrast to the kiss before, he was nothing but gentle as he helped out his eshausted friend, wiping off most of the dust, grit and blood on the exposed body. Finally finished he went back to the bathroom and dumped the water, almost stumbling when he came back in. He blew out the candles, covered Vahn in the thin blanket, and then stood for a second in the dark room.

188Vahn Fah

"No..." Came the low voice, mostly muffled thanks to the position his mouth was in, as he lay on the bed. A cold sweat had broken over body, only the slightest movements made even as Sunstrike tended to him. He was lost inside of his own mind...

Which was becoming a disturbing regular occurence.

"...Keep it...away...please.." Almost in a whimper, the words continued flowing out, as he weakly spoke, almost as if he were in the worst pain imaginable.

189Sunstrike

"...?" The matress sagged a bit as Sunstrike sat down on Vahn''s bed again in the darkness. Reaching out, he placed one of his hands against a cold forehead, brushing back the hair there. He didn''t know what kind of dreams someone like his friend would have, but he could guess.

"Hey, Vahn...c''mon boy-o, wake up. S''not real..." His words were soft and he reached for a shoulder, shaking it gently to bring Vahn out of it. Sun had to brace himself with his other hand to keep from falling over the other man as he reached out, wearyness causing his body to shake a bit.

190Vahn Fah

The words were slurred to him, as he groggily began to have awareness again, his dreams fleeting, and the dampness of his skin felt, as well as how hard he was breathing. "...W-Where..."

The same...dream. Why is it... always the same.. Yellowed eyes focused on the first thing in front of him.. and the more clearer it became.. he suddenly found himself staring up at his brother who was reaching for him...

"St-Stay... STAY AWAY!" With explosive emotion, he swung out his forearm, aiming to knock back his brother.

191Sunstrike

"Ack?! Vahn?!!" Sunstrike was tired, strung out...and overall unprepared for Vahn to actually hit him. He fell over and off the bed with a thunk, his head knocked hard by the forearm.

I didn't...I didn't think he'd be that mad about it... He realized with a sinking, cold horror how much he must have freaked Vahn out earlier. You idiot, why didn't you think more...still...did he really have to hit so hard?

He tried to get back up, but the ringing in his ears and the pounding headache kept him from moving too much. I just wanted to get some rest.... smilies/icon_crying.gif

192Vahn Fah

"S-Sunstrike?!" Vahn blinked, realizing whose voice was suddenly crying out his name. Pushing up off the bed alarmingly, he twisted his head to the left, and then the right, as if looking for someone.

"Where?! Where is he!?"

193Sunstrike

He rubbed his eyes. Oh...

Sunstrike pulled himself up rubbing his head where it had hit the floor.

"There's no one here but us, Vahn, you were having a nightmare...remind me to leave you to it next time...or at least wear some kind of protection." He suddenly lifted the covers and roughly shoved the other man over, climbing into the warmth.

"I'm going to sleep...now...cause my head hurts. I know this is your bed, mines too far away right now, and besides, your warmer. I suggest you get some rest to, lest you end up punching something else that you don't mean to...I'm gonna have a bruise tomorrow smilies/icon_crying.gif ."

And with that, he rolled over and fell asleep, not caring in the slightest that his friend might have issues with a naked lizard humanoid sleeping next to him.

194Vahn Fah

A.. nightmare...? He covered his face with both hands, breathing shallowly, before he was ll but knocked over the side of the bed, as Sunstrike clamebered on.

"Hey--!" Any argument on his part was just squelched, as he suddenly felt guilty for lashing out the way he did. Vahn bit his bottom lip and just bregudingly let the red-head do as he pleased... The fact that he was naked not sinking in until a few moments later.

Well...damn! He lay there, his upper torso half off the bed, and his legs sprawled out, neatly pressed against Sunstrike's. He could already feel the blood rushing to his head, and he pushed himself back into the bed.. bodies now touching.. and a wird look came over his face, as he caught himself staring. ...I'm a freakin' pervert...

195Sunstrike

There was a yawn, and a soft cute sound as Sunstrike turned over and cuddled up to the warmth of the other man, oblivious to any sort of problem he caused. Being with someone else in the dark meant security and warmth when he was this tired, and morals went out the window. His own comfort was all that really mattered, which made it really hard on people that weren't used to sleeping with a body half over the top of them.

This all probably had a lot to do with the creature that he was sharing a mind with. Though it was fire based, the salamander still was like most lizards and or snakes that search out any kind of heat, sometimes resorting to whole caves just piled up with coiled bodies resting in a cold night.

It could also be some kind of revenge for all the temptation piled on him earlier by Vahn...

196Vahn Fah

Ergh... dammit.. His cheeks were flushed, and his mind was filled with impure thoughts, as well as a nagging conscience that was telling him to shut the hell up already. He'd been fine with the fact that he had to share a bed with him. That could be handled.. but now.. the cuddling?

It was instinctive of him to want to shy away, as anyoen that knew Vahn also knew he was not a very open, or emotional person. Not in touch with his sensitive side, if you will. You know... There's just somethin' different 'bout him. He mused to himself, as his eyes slanted down at the red-head that was currently pressing up against him.

Yeah, he's a pain in the a** sometimes, but ya gotta admit... he has a certain charm... His eyes closed as something inside seemed to vomit at the prospect, kicking his brain so to speak. I-I can't help it.. I can't get 'im outta my head, I mean he's as pretty as some of the girls I've come across in my life...

He slowly moved an arm to rest against Sun's body diagonally, holding in his breath like he feared making a mistake. What...What am I turning..into?

197Sunstrike

Sunstrike didn't object when Vahn shifted akwardly, just curled up a bit more against him, his soft breathing never changing from the slow even rhythem of sleep.

In actuality, he'd done this for a better reason then as a tease, or anything else for that matter. Now Vahn had other things on his mind other then that nightmare. And if he could just get over the fact that there was a member of the same sex sharing his bed with him, he'd probably sleep much easier then he had previously. There was also the selfish reason that if Sun was with someone else he probably wouldn't have his own nightmares.

Sunstrike was warm, lazy, and addictive. It wouldn't be too long before his easy going nature would transfer through to the other body. If they'd been more awake and less exhausted it might have come over differently, but there had just been too much stuff to happen over the past two days for either of the them to go too far in that direction.

198Vahn Fah

Any strained thoughts seem to give way, as he let go. Deeper, and deeper he felt himself falling, freefalling. So free in spirits he was, he could see the clouds whipping past his head, a smile on his face.

His chest rose and fell with every breath, gone and past, future and present, the breath of a dying flame. He felt the heat from Sunstrike and felt himself glowing, as the heat dragged on. A blistering sun in the mind's eye, that warped the senses and made no sense.

Peacefully he slept, skin to skin, and asked for no more. No other.

199Sunstrike

It had been quite a while since Sunstrike had last woken peacefully tucked against another warm person. So once his consciousness returned from the murky depths of his mind, he treasured the luxery. The sunlight of morning streamed in, throwing panels of light over the bed they shared, and the bodies that lay therein. Only then did Sun open his eyes, staring at the sleeping face inches from his own.

Any other movement would probably jar the arm across him, waking Vahn and ending the moment entirely, so he stayed put, just watching and thinking. Maybe this time will be different...he thought to himself. This time...this time I'll stay with someone, and be happy, and selfish...surrounding myself in the light, rather then hiding in the shadows...

And then he chuckled. Tch...what am I thinking...I'm not here to be happy. I'm here to learn and just...exist. But maybe...maybe I could taste it, for now. Just have a feel of what it would be like. I'm sure that once it's all over things will change again, I just have to last through that transition phase again...that little bite of lonliness...and I'll forget this morning, and his face, and go on just being myself. But for now I'll look and touch, and be happy, because I can be.

I wonder if this is how a heart breaks?

200Akira Mercuraki

It was a hot summers day and a Strange Being wandered about the city looking for shelter, but it wondered if anyone would help somthing like him for he was what most people called a monster. Being a twisted creation of a madman, it sometimes wondered if it should exist. It's only friends in life was a magical symbiotic jackal that he had bought in Latent.

Their lives where now entertwined if one of them died so did the other, such was now their fate.

He came here by change searching for his creator, so he could end the life of him and everyone who helped him, only then would he be able live in peace for if it wasn't hunting them they were hunting and it just wanted to be left alone, to live in peace, but know they had to come after him and try to use them to complete their own selfish goals and dreams. It didn't think such vile people should be allowed to live anymore since all they would is cause more suffering, so thats why it fights back despite how much it hates fighting.

The eventually came to a local inn cthat as would luck would have it allowed animals and they of course ended up spending the night there and then they started heading towards the center of town since he felt a great power from that area which turned out to be the champion of some local fighting tournement which he eventually asked for training after standing there for 5 minutes.

"Uh excuse can you train me? You see this might same strange me asking a child for help, but you see I'm not much of a fighter and I really have to defeat this corrupt organization." he said to the the champion who looked around 16.

"All help you, but just a quick lesson." he replied calmly

"A quick lesson!! A quick lesson won't help me against ∑ SIGMA!!" The being angerly replied"

"Look you don't have to get mad at me I'm trieing to help!!!" The champion yelled.

"Sorry It's just ∑ SIGMA is so strong"

"Wait did you say SIGMA?" said the champion curiously.

"Yes I did" it said confused.

"Well that changes everything you see I to am training to destory SIGMA they have ruined these lands once they where green. Well as green as a town in desert can get anyway and then sigma came and all there experiments ruined are town and the near by areas." The champion said.

They continued talking for hours, but eventually got around to training. The Magic of the champion was strong, but eventually the he was defeated and then the started looking for SIGMA.

((Ok I've decided to quit for now. All edit it tommorow..I need a break))

201Vahn Fah

I...am not like you.

Vahn's eyes opened slightly, feeling something bothersome on his eyes, and finding that it was the morning sunlight itself. A groan left his lips, as he felt more than sweaty, also had a numbness going through much of his left side.

Turning his head to the side, he saw why, as his body was wedged in and against Sunstrike's. Last night flashed back into his head and he only tilted his head back once more, letting out a sigh.

For the first time in a very long time... Vahn wanted a cigarette.

What...am I?

202Sunstrike

The yellow orbs opened and then focused on him, and Sunstrike held his breath for a moment. Then he let it out around the same time Vahn heaved his sigh. Maybe it was too soon then. Waking up like that was a bit of a shock to the system if you weren't used to it.

"Hey...I'm...erm..." He was a bit at a loss for words really, and unconsciously he started to move away, not wanting to make Vahn any more uncomfortable then he already was. "I'll just...I dunno, get dre-ack?!" Sun had suddenly run out of bed, and he clutched the side as his balance was lost. He squeaked a little helplessly, then fell off with a thump and a scattering of covers.

203Vahn Fah

"Idiot." Came the soft reply, as Vahn ran a hand along his face, cleaning the muck from his eyes and then scratching his nose, long before actually peering over the side of the bed, staring down at Sunstrike.

"Not a morning person either?"

His head had a soft throb to it, and his mind was still filled with recollections from the meeting with...that "masked soldier".

204Sunstrike

"@.@ Mur? Oh, no, I'm..." Sunstrike laughed as he completed the thought mentally. I'm just totally not used to being this close to someone..."...fine. I'm totally fine." A hand suddenly snaked up and hooked around Vahns neck. Sunstrike, completely seriously, pulled himself up and looked deep into his friends eyes.

"Are you okay?" It was almost a whisper. He remembered what he did...and how....violent it had all been. Sure Vahn was acting normally, but having a fist nearly go through your head couldn't have been pleasent...especially being nearly killed by that thing before. Sunstrike faltered, unsure of himself.

205Vahn Fah

Yellowed eyes stared unwavering, even as Sunstrike's face suddenly zoomed upwards, his nose just inches from his own, and he found himself nervous, once more. It was...unsettling how he could face down the worst that hell itself could throw at him, but when it came to matters of the body... needs of the heart, he completely, and ultimately faltered.

He'd never had training for love, or how to deal with emotions. He was a fighter, first and formost. He didn't have much of a social life admitelly...let alone experience points in charisma.

"I...I'm fine."

206Sunstrike

The strange shifting eyes narrowed in thought as he looked into Vahn's yellow ones. Then amusement trailed through them. Maybe it was a bit much to ask for...so he decided that he wouldn't ask at all.

He pulled a little bit more on the neck in his grasp. Tilting his head, he brushed lips ever so slightly with Vahn. It was really just a whisper of a kiss, the extreme contrast to the one last night, teasing and playful as opposed to tired and desperate.

Then Sun let go of his grip, and propped himself up on his arms, grinning as if he'd done absolutely nothing at all. "So Vahn! What's on the agenda for today?"

207Vahn Fah

He blinked as his lips met with Sunstrike's, but the events from last night were still weighing heavily on his conscience, so he wasn't really even able to enjoy it as much as he secretely would have liked.

For the moment, he merely acted as pase, as they come, until Sunstrike pulled back.

"Well... we should get dressed and get some breakfast first of all I guess."

Tilting his head up, as he lifted his arms, he stretched out, before sitting up sharply. He ran a hand along his right side, noticing how quickly the wound was already scabbing over for the most part.

208Sunstrike

Sunstrike tsked and pushed Vahn over with one hand, standing with a blanket around his waist with the other.

"Don't touch it if it's healing, idiot! Bad enough you had some of that crap jammed in it...messing around with it'll probably do you some damage..." Sunstrike yawned hugely, his back teeth showing up sharply, before blinking a bit.

Then he wandered over to the dusty clothes, and shook out his jeans, coughing as sand and dust clouded off them. "Good grief..." He muttered softly, before throwing them on. Then he just sprawled on the cooler, unused bed beside him, waiting for Vahn to get ready.

209Vahn Fah

He had just remained sprawled out on the bed, after Sunstrike had pushed him back, and merely watched for a moment or so, with his elbows propping him up.

It might have seemed that he was just casually staring at Sunstrike, even as the red head was naked and slipping into his pants, but closer inspection would have revealed a far off look in his eyes, as he was really just deeply lost in thought.

However, shaking off the stupor, he sat up all the way, and rubbed his face with one hand, looking around with one eye for his clothes...

210Sunstrike

"Vahn..." The voice drifted from the figure lying on the other bed.

"D'ya suppose...after all this is over...and we're going back home...that we can, talk a bit more with each other?" Sunstrike had and arm over his eyes, and his words were as casual as can be.

"I mean...it's kinda daft to sleep together and to know only a thimbles worth about the other person..." The grin under the arm became wicked. "And I want to sleep with you more, Vahn...you're cute when you wake up. <3"

211Vahn Fah

"Hum?" The hand on his face dragging off, he looked directly at Sunstrike now, and for certain paying him attention now.

"I..." He didn't really know how to properly answer his companions queries, without stumbling several times within his head. "Sure... we can talk. I don't anything to hide from you." That won't try to claw out at you along the way...

He decided to avoid coming up with an answer to the last statement entirely, for fear of losing his marbles.

212Sunstrike

"Good!" Sunstrike suddenly sat up and laughed. "Then I'll start with one thing." He held his hand up very seriously, even though his face was laughing.

"Stop thinking I'm so bloody young. I'm as old as you are...this body was "borrowed" around the time that, I imagine, those runes in the temple you just sent those kids too, were being carved for the first time...My soul is quite a bit older then that...but that's were I run into difficulty, because Gaian time isn't the same as the time where I'm from." There was a casual shrug, as if that didn't really matter one way or the other.

"And that's the "me" statement of the day...if we get any furthur along without dying, I'll expect another from you." And with that he got up, stretched again, and started for the door.

213xXDantes~RevengeXx

Regnier large ship found it's way into the ports of the desert town, slowly thew workers parked in perfectly and quikly tied it to the port poles attached to the ramps leading to the boats. Regnier stepped out of the captains cabin and onto the starboard deck and then onto the ports ramp.

214xXDantes~RevengeXx

( Damn gtg)

215Vahn Fah

"Humour me." He said simply, as he sat up fully erect in the bed now, head tilted down to the side as he worked out the kinks from his shoulders and back muscles, yellowed eyes on Sunstrike.

".....Ah." He wasn't quite sure what he had been expecting, but it certainly wasn't to find out that the red-head was older than even him. Sort of a boot to the face, which cast a different light on Sunstrike, the more Vahn thought about it.

216Sunstrike

Sunstrike turned around grinning when he got to the door.

"What do you want for break-" He saw the look on his friends face, and sighed, his expression going softer. "Don't worry about it Vahn. For all intents and purposes, I'm twenty...let your mind slip over the little details...I certainly do. Now...breakfast? Or are you gonna sit there all mopey? We've got a bit of a deadline to meet after all...and I really suppose I should talk about my past..." Sunstrike winced.

"After all, s'not everyday it walks up and punches you in the face....literally x.x" He sighed and opend the door, nearly running smack into Nahara.

"Oh hullo there! Sorry 'bout that."

217Kenchi D

The wind was blowing hard in that great waste land. A loney traveler arrives in town. He throw off his clock and says (I''m looking for a fight) as he yells at the top of his lungs. He wait awhile and starts to move on looking for a bar to get a drink.

218Vahn Fah

Vahn half listened to Sunstrike, and half drifted through thoughts. It had been many years since he was honestly this dazed, this uncollected.

"I am a... Murmillion."

The young man's face flashed through his mind, as well as that grinning mask. He shifted uncomfortably, as Sunstrike turned to go open the door.

"Just like you."

Back to the last moments of the stadium, when he could feel that immense... hallowness within him. The grim mask that had begun to coat his face, born from his own blood and hardened by the flames. Vahn's eyes narrowed, as he started into thin air.

"Come to us, Vahn. You have a purpose..."

The young man had extended his own hand out to Vahn. smiling as if it were the right thing to do, the only thing to do.

"You aren't meant to stay with these humans."

"... ... ..."

"Good morning you two!" Nahara said sweetly enough, as she smiled at Sunstrike, then peeking over his shoulder and giving Vahn a smile as well. "Breakfast is ready, and there's a guest downstairs waiting for Vahn."

Vahn lifted his head up, wondering who exactly would want to visit him...

219Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked as well, surprised, and looked over his shoulder at his friend, the door now wide open.

"You should probably go first, then. I need to find those goggles that we stashed in the pack last night." The grin that Sunstrike threw was infectious and Nahara, though puzzled, also smiled. Why was Sunstrike so dependant on those things her grandfather gave him?

He went over and started to rumage, humming softly to himself as he looked through the bags.

220Vahn Fah

"Yea..." The word didn't come out as reassuringly as he wanted it to, spared from looks by Sunstrike as Nahara tugged on his arm and began pulling him down the hall and towards the stairs.

"Good morning, Vahn!!" Even as began descending the stairs, what met him caused his eyes to widen slightly, his feet feeling like bricks, even if he continued moving down the stairs.

Waving up at him, was the young man from last night. ...He's acting like nothing ever happened...

"Ah... goodmorning, uh... Laffite was it?" Nahara said, as she waved back down to the man that was apparently Vahn's guest.

"Oh!!! You remembered my name! How sweet!" Laffite said, as he smiled warmly enough, waiting until she was finally on the ground floor, and giving her a warm hug.

"Hey, just wait one damn second, b*****d!" Hibon yelled out, coming out from the side, seeing the newcomer getting close with his sister.

"Hmm? ...How noisy....'The hell are you?" Laffite said offhandly, as he stared towards the obnoxious voice, which made Hibon even more flustered.

"Who the hell am I?! Hey, you better quit it with that 'I'm on better terms with them than you', b*****d! Because I'm definatley on better terms with them than you!!" Hibon stormed on over, more emotional than usual, most likely due to whatever he'd experienced in that tablet. "Just get your grubby hands off my sister! Look, she's suffering!"

"Are you insane?" Laffite said, staring at Hibon like he'd just crawled out of a garbage disposal unit. "If she was really in pain, she'll start crying, screaming, or even hit me. But since she's not, it means she doesn't care! Isn't that right, Nahara?"

"Seriously, Hibon." She said waving a hand towards her brother, her cheeks flushed and a bead of sweat going down the back of her head. "It's okay...relax."

"Man, look at her acting so indifferent!" Hibon stared Laffite down, pointing accusingly. "Dude... you definately did something bad."

221Sunstrike

There was a soft strangled noise behind Vahn on the stairs. Sunstrike, eyes wide in semi-disbelief behind the found goggles, stared at the other man holding Nahara. That cut off noise suddenly changed to a low growl.

"Why are you of all people here...and daft enough to call us friends, Laffy...I woulda thought you'd crawled into a hole when the sun came up..." Sunstrike gripped onto the handrail and tried to keep his sanity in check. There was something severely wrong about this guy...something that his normal senses couldn't register....

222Vahn Fah

Wordlessly, Vahn moved forward, ignoring everyone else. "Eh?" Laffite stared on, whatever retort he had planned to give back to Sunstrike forgotten, as Vahn advanced on him. "Ah?" Vahn's left fist clutched a bunch of Laffite's shirt, tightening and dragging him away from everyone else.

"Get over here for a sec, Laffite." He said hollowly, giving everyone else his back as he proceeded to walk right out of the shop itself.

"Eh?" Everyone else was simply left behind in puzzlement, wondering if Vahn had been really that hot blooded to lose his temper already. Dain had been watching the entire time from a corner of the store, and wordlessly continued sipping his coffee.

"ARGH!!" Laffite groaned out as he was slammed up against a wall, Vahn's arm pinning him there for effect. "Owww, what are you doing...! You lose your temper too easily! She isn't your girlfriend right?! Yeah... there'd be no way she'd get with you anyway!!" Laffite sputtered out, a grin still on his face.

Vahn leaned in tight, keeping Laffite there as he raised his voice. "Hell no! But you'd better friggin' apologize to her later!! That's all I'm tryin' to say!!"

"You can demand that..." Laffite said evenly, as he began to stick out his tounge at the fighter. "But you really have no right to say so."

"Laffite, you--" Vahn pushed the man up against the wall harder. "Why the hell did you come by the shop?"

"What, are you crazy?" Laffite said, as he stared up at Vahn with a glimmer of annoyance. "I needed to buy some things."

Vahn tightened the grip, his voice getting louder. "Isn't the reason you came was to just try and recruit me?! Thus, you have no reason to come anymore, right?!"

"Unbelievable." The simple word froze Vahn over, as he stared down at Laffite. "You think a guy like me'd give up on a guy like you that easily?" Laffite stared up at Vahn, his eyes showing no hint of weakness in his words. "I'm a persistent b*****d, though. I'll keep trying until you decide to do it my way."

Vahn's grip began to slacken, as he stared down at Laffite.

"It's too late, you know. Once your devil comes out... You'll never be able to return to your original form." Laffite stared evenly at Vahn, showing no sign that he was speaking lies at all. "So what do you think of that? Like I said, you don't belong on this side anymore, Vahn."

Vahn stared at Laffite, feeling a cold sweat overtake his body, and more nervous than usual, while Laffite stared up at the fighter with tranquility.

"Sunstrike, Silver, Mitsuyo, all those others, did you really think they were your true comrades?" Laffite's eyes narrowed as his grin faded. "That's bullshit."

Vahn's hand seemed to try and tighten, but only as a reflex, as beads of sweat ran down his neck.

"They can help you out for a little bit, but even if you stay, you'll eventually lose control due to the devil inside you. And if that happens, you're screwed. Your power will crush everything around you... Your comrades, your future, your own body...Everything will be blown to peices."

Laffite smiled again as he leaned in and up towards Vahn. "You've probaly...figured this out already, right? The devil inside you... He's so huge that there isn't anything you can do without him." Laffite leaned up further, Vahn's hand numbed and falling to his side. "Come with me, Vahn. I'll teach you...how to keep control over your body."

223Sunstrike

The hand came over Vahns shoulder so quickly, it was hard to see as anything more then a blur impacting with a smack and a crack. It had planted itself, open and smoking, to Laffite's face, right over that cocky mouth of his and knocking his thick head against the wall. Sunstrike wasn't nearly so gentle as Vahn had been when he hauled the other man up the wall, his eyes ablaze behind goggles.

He hadn't been stunned for long before he followed the two outside....though he had stood back, listening to the whole conversation until the point where his friend faltered, and then picking up the slack.

"Interesting sales pitch you got there, Laffy....but Vahn isn't the only one with a devil kept in check." Even as he spoke the black began to spread up his hands, twisting and turning like flames as they englufed his pale skin. "And you make mine itch." His voice was quiet compared to Vahn's had been, but there was a sense of compsed rage that even internally had him shocked. The hand tightend slowly, before releasing completely.

The same hand that suddenly gripped his friends shoulder was amazingly normal again, if a bit warmer then usual, though his voice was still directed at Laffite. "He is who he is...I accepted the road that I chose when I left my life in his hands...I'm not a "comrade"...I'm a friend...something I'm sure you have no definition for you sorry b*****d...Now if you'll excuse us, we've got more important things to deal with then lackeys." The disgust was apparent as he took Vahn's arm, spun his friend almost comically and set him going in the direction of the shop...complete with a small push to get him going.

224Vahn Fah

! Yellowed eyes widened in genuine surprise as a fist came hurtling out of nowhere, and sent Laffite's head smacking bakc against the wall. The only response was laughter, as he apparently shrugged it off., even if a trickle of blood was running from his bottom lip now.

"And a good morning to you as well!" Laffite merely offered, as Vahn was pulled away, still leaning against the wall, before rubbing his jaw, and pushing off the wall.

Vahn was in a daze, hundreds and hundreds of things he wanted to say, scream out, blurt out; none escaping as they chose to instead clog up his head. He was uncharacteristaclly quiet, and chose to remain so, as he walked back towards the shop.

From the side, both Nahara and Hibon had watched the short exchange, before stepping back and moving down the street, without alerting anyone else.

225Sunstrike

Sunstrike bristled, but ignored the comment...more concerned over the really bizarre effect that man had on his friend. The door slammed behind them both, and he carefully steered Vahn to the table, pushing him into a seat rather roughly before grabbing a coffee cup and thunking it down in front of him.

Silently he grabbed the coffee pot and poured the black liquid into the mug, adding sugar and whatever else was needed before grabbing Vahn's hands and placing them on the warm mug.

"Drink!" Was the sharp order. When his friend had taken the drink off the table his hand came down with a loud bang, causing all the utensils to shake and a large crack to form. All the anger that had built up released itself as he glared viciously at Dain. "What the hell did you let that....that....creature...in here for?!" There was definately a hissing quality to the way that he was speaking as he hovered protectively over Vahn.

226Vahn Fah

"You almost sound angry." Dain replied, as he took another long sip from his cup, before leaning back, seated behind the counter and perusing a few heavily binded books, leafing through the pages every now and then.

Vahn didn't offer a verbal reply, or any objections, he just quietly sat at the table and merely prolonged the act of actually drinking anything, his stomach doing flip-flops and not up to getting anything new in.

227Sunstrike

"I'll show you angry, you little piece of...!!!!" Sunstrike suddenly clutched his head. His breath came in great gulps as he tried to control what was about to go off in his mind. He laughed hollowly, it wasn't a very nice sound, sarchastic and bitter...completely out of character.

"Damnit...that guy really gets up my nose." He looked up at Dain, the growling quality still apparent in his voice, even though he was pretty much apologising.

"Do you know what it is that does this to me and this to Vahn?" His hand suddenly rested on the other mans tousled head, moving it back and forth a bit...speaking of which....he was actually gonna have to do something about that.

After Dain's reply, he gently took the cup from his friends hand, and pulled Vahn, and the chair, out with the other man still in it. Leaning down so he could see the withdrawn face, he pulled the goggles away from his eyes. Staring into the dull yellow ones in front of him, he gently reached out and cupped the Vahn's chin in his hand. Lifting it, so that he was forced to look at Suntrike and the shop surroundings.

"Hey, Vahn...You gotta look at me boy-o. We're in the dining room of the shop. Dain is here, researching, and I'm here, talking to you. I want you to focus on me and come out of your mind. There's nothing to worry about out here, there's no need to hide. You have to relax and come back to us for a bit..."

Sunstrike continued talking softly, his words looping and crossing themselves and the colours of his eyes mirroring the same effect. "What that guy said doesn't have any standing with how you are now..." And suddenly Sunstrike went physically quiet. Though Vahn would still hear the soft voice, it would be within the confines of his mind. Sunstrike had used words and a bit of magical manuvering to work his way through the, now growing, cracks of Vahn's mind...it was an old trick, and a dangerous one, considering the state Sunstrike was in.

You have to take it easy...calm down and think of something other then his voice...think of mine, talking to you now, leading you out into the real world... And then Sunstrike had to close the barrier again...his eyes had begun to darken around the edges and the hand holding Vahn's face had begun to twist out of proportion. Magic...he thought spitefully to himself.

228Vahn Fah

"Not everything is what it looks like at first glance." Dain eyes met with Sunstrike's, before returning to his book. "You, of all people, should know that." The old man rested a hand against the back of his neck, massaging the muscles there as he continued reading, and waiting for any customers.

The sound fo the chair scraping against the hard wood sounded out, and then Sunstrike filled Vahn's vision. He had never even felt the cup being removed from his grasp, and it numbed him into a silent shock at not even being bale to feel that much. He had been seriously unwound and his head was filled with more doubt than ever, and he didn't quite know what to do...

He remained silent, even as Sunstrike spoke. In truth, when he did speak it sounded like a far off echo, and even when it got inside his head, it sounded as if it were being spoken through a thick barrier, so muffled were the words. Only the dull throbbing and pounding of banging fists could be heard within his head...

Whatever was holding back his "devil" had been undergoing this banging ever since the events of the stadium, getting louder and louder with each day.

However, Vahn was looking right at Sunstrike, and was jarred from his inner thoughts. "...Sorry. But I'll be in my room 'till dinner."

Standing up, and pushing away Sun's grip on his chin in the process, he silently started making his way towards the stairs, turning his back on both men.

~~

"Pheew..." Walking down the street, with both arms behind his head comfortably, he turned down a side alley, deciding on taking a shortcut. "What a day." The young man was none other than Laffite himself, whistling softly.

"I'm really not used to all this trouble... And why the hell did that punk hit me?! Is he insane?!" Laffite craned his head backwards as he stared up at the sky, letting out a wishful sigh. "Man, why am I the one that has to come here and try to recruit Vahn... That doesn't make any sense!!"

As Laffite moved down the alleyway, a sandled foot rose up from behind him, timing a kick straight to his rear end, which would in turn end up pushing him smack dab into a sturdy pipe, nearly cracking his skull open.

"BLARGH!?!?" With a sickening crack, and short yelp, Laffite hit home, and slid to the ground, cluching his forehead and rubbing it vigorously, more annoyed than injured. "GODDAMMIT, THAT FREAKIN' HURT!! WHO THE HELL---" Laffite turned his head to the side, ready to tear the a***e a new... well, a***e, when he paused mid-yell, seeing who his assailant was.

Standing in front of him, was a fairly young woman, looking like she was still trying to break puberty, as she had quite the small chest, and even her features were slightly babyish. Her blonde hair was pulled into short tufts of hair, whichs tuck out on either side of her head. Her fair face was decorated with freckles, from time spent out in the sun, and she wore a nice set of capris with a simple white t-shirt, and a unzipped trainer's jacket, and the aforementioned sandles.

Another notable feature was the medium sized sword strapped to her back.

"A-Anna...!" Laffite stammered out as he stared at the girl. Anna however, said nothing, as she simply raised her right leg sharply, causing the sandle to fly up and off her foot; grabbing it promptly with her right hand where she proceeded to literally smack Laffite across the face.

"Are you mentally deficient? What the hell is taking you so long?!?!"

"DEAR GOD I'M SORRY!!!"

Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned... or kept waiting.

"Where the hell is Vahn!?!?" Anna yelled out once more, as she gripped onto Laffite's head, threatening him with another slap from her slipper.

"Er...I...still..."

"You're still?! You're still friggin' lookin' for him!?"

"Well... no, I found him but--"

"I told you to bring him back as soon as you convinced him to join us!!!"

"I found him but he won't do as I say..."

"So just make him come back by force dammit!!"

"Hey, wait, that's not what you told me before!"

"There you are." The voice cut through the tension of the two, much to the relief of Laffite, as he looked behind Anna...to find Hibon and Nahara, staring at them both. Anna took the moment to return her sandle to her foot, using Laffite for balance.

"Nahara--" Laffite started out, before Anna turned around to look at the two, and raised a hand signaling Laffite to come closer.

"Laffite."

"Eh?"

As Laffite leaned in, Anna's hand gripped onto his head once more and she leaned in tightly and close to him, baring her teeth as she growled out. "YOU WERE BEING FOLLOWED!! ARE YOU RETARDED!?!?"

"Even if I asked him..." Nahara started out, as she took a few steps forward, causing Anna to stop her berating of Laffite for the moment. "I'm sure he'd just say 'Nothing.' So I wanted to ask you directly, Laffite. Who are you two? And what do you want with Vahn?"

"Ha..." Anna stuck her tounge out, as she gave a slow sneer, her eyes cutting like glass. "Do you really think we'll answer if you ask us like that?"

229Sunstrike

Sunstrike fell over into a seated position on the floor as Vahn moved up and away, slightly stunned at the coldness of his friend. It wasn't long before stunned turned to hurt.

"Fine," He muttered sharply. "Waste away for all I care..." He grabbed the chair that his friend had occupied and moved it around to the table...turning his back on the whole situation.

You're letting him go.... Well...life can't all be roses now, can it...

Still.... Look just...shut-up.

The untouched coffee was drunk, and the cup empty in his hand, when he looked up at Dain.

"How do I get to Hollow?"

230Vahn Fah

"It's not 'how' you should be asking... but why." Dain responded, never once even lifting his head. "Just what do you hope... to accomplish by yourself?" Dain finally closed the book shut, with a dull thwap, his head lifting and eyes meeting with Sunstrike's.

"You'd be walking right into their hands."

~~

"Anna Akon!"

"Eh?" Hibon blinked, as he stared at the woman in front of him and his sister. She had pulled him to the side, at firts just to harmlessly listen in on the talk between Vahn and Laffite. As the conversation increased in tension, and then Sunstrike became involved, Nahara decided to find out for herself what was going on. Hibon, of course, was dragged along.

"What's the eh for?! It's my name, my name!!" Anna said impatiently, as she tumbed her own flat chest. "So what the hell's yours?"

"...Nahara Dain..."

"Hibon Dain."

Both sibling responded, as Anna nearly broke out into laughter. "HA?!" Her tone grew serious as her eyes narrowed. "Brother and sister, huh?! What a touching thing!" She grinned again as her head shook. "We're just fiances."

"The hell is this fiance crap?" Laffite said, as he started scratching the bridge of his nose in boredom. "How come you gotta decide who gets married?! You're gonan force me to hang myself, dumbass!"

Both Hibon and Nahara stared blankly at the two.

"But damn, look at her...Big breasts, pretty tall, soft flowing hair... Man, doesn;t she piss you off, this girl?" Anna said, as Laffite was busy covering up his bleeding nose.

"Yeah, uh, well... Comparing her to you, of course there's gonna be some problems."

Both Hibon and Nahara continued staring blankly at the two.

"Alright that should be good." Anna said as her right hand began creeping along the handle of her sword. "There's really nothing more we have to tell you anyway. Now... you can die here." She said evenly, her tone deadly serious.

However, before she could even make a move, a blur of speed, and she was suddenly hefted up into the air, being litterally man handled and carried up into the air, as Laffite began running away with her. "I APOLOGIZE!!!"

"--THE HELL!?" Anna blurted out as she saw the floor rushing past.

231Sunstrike

"Look at my options, Dain. Vahn's sinking into himself, I....I don't know if I can really save him from that. The young ones are just that, young, I couldn't be watching them and my back at the same time....who's left to stop this conflict between your peoples? You? You're all these people have if I...If, I fail." Sunstrike looked up at the ceiling for a second.

"I don't want to abandon my friend, I don't think that his situation is hopless...and I'm fighting myself to do this. But time doesn't stop because somethings beating the barriers in your head....situations can't wait "til dinner." They need solving, they need sorting out. Then maybe I...I dunno, can heal him...somehow."

The truth was that Sunstrike was scared. Scared stiff that he couldn't heal what was going on in his friends mind. Henry had set up the barriers within Sun's own mind, and it was a seriously complicated puzzle to try and transfer over to another....and still maintain his human-esk form. But he'd have to try....which he couldn't do so long as there was a serious war knocking on their front doorstep.

He looked up at Dain, cheerful on the outside, dying on the in. "I'll be walking into the thick of it, at least I can say that I have experiance! I always seem to find my way there eventually. So tell me, Dain....how do I get there?"

232Vahn Fah

"...WAIT!!!" Nahara yelled out, ready to give chase to the two. She ahdn't gottenw aht she came here for and she still desperately needed to find out.

"Stop Nahara!!" She felt a tug on her arm, as Hibon held on and refused to give in, holding her to him.

"Hibon...!" She looked to her brother with a look of annoyance, wondering what his deal was.

"You understand right? There's no possible way our abilities could match theirs..." Nahara stayed silent, surprised more than annoyed now. "If we just followed them unprepared like that... we would undoubtedly be killed." Hibon stared down the alleyway... with the sickening knowledge that no matter how much strength he and his sister had just gained... it was probaly just enough to keep them from getting slaughtered.

~~

"The world doesn't rest on your shoulders. I had merely told you that you were link... the necessary bridge to gap the growing racism that stems among both peoples now. But by no means are you obligated to do anything, let alone forced." Dain leaned back, taking out a cigarette, merely fingering it for the moment.

"Everyone has a part to play. You just have to wait until your called out on stage to do your part... Do you understand? This is bigger than Vahn, than me, than you, than anyone." He dropped the cigarette, lettig it fall to the floor, where he crushed it with the heel of his shoe.

"Are you prepared to do what is necissary?"

~~

"Hey, Laffite!!! Let go of me dumbass! I wanna go get 'em!" Anna's yells peirced the narrow alleyway, causing heads to pop out every now and then from windows, as LAffite ran down, still carrying Anna.

"Are you an idiot?! Our target is Vahn, isn't it?! We can't just go messing around with normal people!!"

"So what if we do!? Lemme go!!" Anna slammed her fists against Laffite's a**.

"OGYAAAA!!" Laffite growled, but didn't stopp running, as he took two of his own fingers, and retaliated by jabbing them both hard against her own a**. "I told you to stop playing that game!!!"

"Hey watch it, dammit! That isn't a smart thing to do if you want me to be your bride!!!"

"The hell?!?! That's it, I'm completely ignoring you from this point on, dammit!"

Laffite began leaping up between the sides of two buildings, nimbly heading higher and higher while still balancing Anna thrown over his right shoulder.

"...They don't like us... humans..." Anna said softly.

"I know that."

"Meta's also...hate us..." She said more quietly now.

"I know. Don't worry about it, though. Just wait a little longer, things will change...Dummy."

233Sunstrike

"I always am, Dain...even though we've only been around for a short time...you should really know that by now.." Sunstrike scratched his head and tilted the chair back a bit.

"I know I'm not obligated...I can leave any time, maybe live out in the desert somewhere and be some kind of weird looking hermit. As soon as you mentioned him, though, that severely cut off that probability...I can't hide anywhere from him, Dain...and if I do hide, I'd best have a good excuse for doing so..." Sun got a faraway haunted look. Then he sighed and ran a hand through his hair, chuckling ruefully.

"Maybe I should go check on that idiot...."

234Vahn Fah

I can still hear it.

Vahn entered his room, eyes barely open as he stumbled towards his bed, and collapsed face first onto it.

When he came out during the fight with Victor, I was able to drive him away. Images of the half formed mask, that reeked of iron, and was blackened bloodred, and the insane amount of heat he'd been pouring out. He litteraly felt like his entire blood was on fire. He had just barely managed to rip that mask off... Until then, no matter how many times I was injured badly, the mask would always protect me. But after the fight, it suddenly dissapeared.

His right arm crept along side the bed, fingers stretching out as he reached out for his pillow, his vision blurring, as beads of sweat ran down his face. And from that point on...From that point on I've kept hearing him.

The White Vahn... like a bizzaro version of him, that eery face still haunted him, the pure aura of death that he emmitted, without a care in the world. A pure, unchecked Id... Deep inside of me, he's...calling out to me... A soft groan escaped his lips, as he turned his head to the side.

It sounds a lot closer lately. It isn't like a daily thing. His eyes closing, he could hear the continued banging.. feel the shouted words.. often times the whispered words... It's much more than that. But now it sounds even closer than ever. From when I was talking to Laffite.

The white lips continued moving, ceasless in the words that danced out, like tempting, soothing music. I can certainly tell that much, at least.

His hand started to tightly clench at the sheets, bunching them up as his whole body visibly trembled. He wants to swallow me up...erase me... His breathing became more shallow as he tightene dhis eyes shut.

What...What the hell am I supposed to do?!

~~

"And.. who is him?" Dain watched the red-head, carefulyl choosing his words, and how he spoke right now. This was the moment he was waiting for...and he wouldn't have a second chance.

The door to the shop suddenly flung open, the bell at the top ringing madly, and causing Dain to stare at who just all but threw themselves into the shop.

"AH...Excuse me!! Just now..." A Militia guard was in the process of tryign to catch his breath, as he reste dhis hands on his knees, looking towards Dain.

"Oh! What's going on?" Dain asked, alreayd standing up.

"Hey!! Something big is going on, Magistrate Dain!" The guard exclaimed out, now standing up as well and striding briskly over towards the counter.

"Ah?"

"I've been ordered to come get you-- you have to come see for yourself!! They've come."

~1 Minute Earlier~

"Man, today has been more boring than usual... Ah~~hh... bo~ring..." A Militia member was seated behind what appeared to be a desk with controls, and viewscreens, showing camera pictures. Other consoles surrounded him in the room, all occupied by people.

The room appeared to be a control center of sorts for the city.

"The guards haven't reported back anything of interest either... Just the normal crap going on."

"Yea, I know what you mean." Came the reply, before an odd beeping nosie began to fill up the room, causing all it's occupants to stare at the console the beeping was coming from.

"Something showed up on the radar!!"

"!!!"

"Axis 2800-6000...Northern part of the town.. right in front of the main gate!!"

All the others began furiously checking in on their stations, sending out the reports as well as the alerts.

~~

It came crashing from the sky, in a straight downward ark. A thin stream of air parted, creating a narrow beam-like shot visible for miles on end. It impacted straight into the ground, cratering and sending out waves of dust and sand, obliterating the main gate and the unfortunate guards there, as well as any nearby people.

"WHA...WHAT THE?!"

"It looks like something fell over there!"

The yells started up, as anyone not caught in the blast started scrambling over, as well as a small group of guards that had rushed over. Within the centre of the blast, two figures could barely be made out.

As the dust and debris settle down some more, the figures could be more plainly made out. The one in front, was a bit smaller in stature than the one behind him, but then again the one behidn him was a hulking mass of muscle.

The taller one kept his arms folded across his chest, while the one in front merely checked his surroundings. Both figures were dressed in white robes, the hoods of which were pulled down. Strapped securely to thei black sashes around their waists were swords...sword smuch like the Kyonuske weilded.

The figure in front began pulling down the zipper of his collared robe, letting fresh air get in. His entire skin was pale, and he had tousled raven hair. His eyes were yellow and hollow within, what looked like tears of blood frozen in place, lead a straight line down from his eyes and over to the sides of his cheeks. His fingernails were painted a deep black; his entire body lean and gaunt. The remnants of a bloodred mask could be seen hanging half off the left side of his head, ending in a large spinal like bone structure that went over his entire back, like a tail.

His features were human, but the slitted yellow eyes, gave hint that there more to him than meets the eye... His companion looked more like a breed of lizard and human than anything else, a bloodred mask still fixed upon most of his face as well.

The Conquistadors... had come.

235Sunstrike

Sunstrike had turned around in complete surprise...

"He's..." And then the door slammed, making him jump. He took in the panicked look of the guardsman...heard the story only halfway through before he was moving and talking.

"I'll go get Vahn...be down in a second..."

He took the steps two and three at a time, diving up towards the room. He threw the door open, scanning around before leaping towards the packs and the rest of his clothes, throwing them on, along with the wooden staff he'd been looking for.

Sunstrike looked at Vahn..."We've got trouble...you coming?"

236Kraun

A single man walked out of the desert, stepping foreward towards one of the gates into the city. He wore a large flowing cloak the colour of sand around his body which whipped around with an unseen force of air, his figure blurry in the unnatural sandstorm which followed him as he moved, and those who would peer into the chaos, may just see shadowy figures hidden inside. But it didnt matter as he neared the gate.

It seemed that something was catching most of the cities attention over in the north. Oh well, just more convenient for him. As he neared the gate, he was ordered to halt by one of the guards, and only then, the sandstorm pulled forward, engulfing the figure as it moved over the wall to encompass the entire area. Screams broke through the howling wind, followed by splatters, and then, as the sandstorm moved into the city, it disappated, leaving no trace of the man other than the torn up bodies of the handful of guards stationed at the gate that moment.

237Vahn Fah

"Trouble...?"

His stupor broken out of, he lifted his head up and stared towards Sunstrike, eyes a litte red, and his arms a little numb from being laid on top of. He could see how his companion acted with a great deal of urgency, and was wondering just what exactly was going on.

238Sunstrike

Sunstrike froze when he saw Vahn's face.

He was close enough that if he reached out he could almost touch one of Vahn's cheeks softly, and he nearly did. Then Sun caught himself, I don't have time for this, and retracted the hand, turning around and going to the door.

"S'nothing...a little bit of trouble at the main gate or something. Get some rest, I'll be back later on...maybe we'll set up a meeting with Laffite to get you sorted out..."

And he was out the door and down the stairs before a reply came from the bed. If Vahn wanted to follow he was certainly welcome to, but they'd wasted enough time just waiting through the story the first time...for Sunstrike to try and repeat it now.

239Vahn Fah

His left hand clentched shut tightly, the entire hand shaking visibly, even as the knuckles whitened. He began to straighten up from the bed, lifting himself up with his other arm.

"..." He stared towards the now empty doorway. Yellowed eyes narrowed briefly as he stared. Just a bother... I can't even help any of them. I want to help-- to help dammit!

Pushing himself off of the bed, his right hand was resting against the side of his leg, andhis figners breifly brushed over the odd little box he ahd bought from that merchant.

"..I want to get stronger... and help everyone." His hand plunged intot he pocket, seeking the item and pulling it out. He stared at it, within the palm of his hand, and snapped it in two, a single reddish iron ring falling out, and clattering to the floor.

"........" Without another word or thought, he tookt he ring, and slipped it on.

He was going to help, even if it killed him.

240Sunstrike

Sunstrike's feet hit the landing.

Truth be told, he felt...odd. He wasn't normally this pressed for a fight, nor was he eager to jump into the front lines. Something was resonating in his mind, was pulling his emotions tighter and tighter. It choked him and forced him out like this, and deep down, he wasn't sure this was right.

His mind was also telling him that this little voice was totally ridiculous! Hadn't he always been this way? Take charge, get the job done, get everyone out of the way. EVERYONE...there were people dying, people he had to protect. He couldn't wait on...anyone.

He ran past Dain and the stunned gaurd, practically a red blur as he hit the street making his way to the dust cloud at the main gate.

There was work to be done.

241Vahn Fah

The window moved back and forth noisely, as the wind buffetted it open and closed. The room inside was empty, the sheets a mess. Running down the street, Vahn never stopped.

I don''t care... if it kills me... His eyes narrowed, as he continued running, the greaves indenting into the ground as he quickened his pace. I don''t care anymore...!

His fists clentched tightly as the dull ring on his finger gleamed.

...Because I know I won''t die yet!

242Sunstrike

It was amazing how quickly people just pack up and leave a place if they sense their lives are in danger. As Sunstrike went north, more and more panicked civilians were moving south. But to him, they were just a blur of frantic colour.

Soon the crowds thinned as he got closer to the place where the strangers had arrived, everything seemed so empty. The only people left were the city guard, who seemed to be torn between protecting the running civilians, and staying to fight. Oh...and the dead....

Then he saw something that made him come to a full halt, surprise, jarring him out of his self-imposed path to...whatever.

His eyes scanned ahead of him for a second, before he ducked into the shadows. In front of him, watching the people move back and forth, were Hibon and Nahara.

"What on earth are you two sitting here for? You have to get out!"

The two looked at each other.

"We followed that man, Laffite...We wanted to know what his relationship with Vahn was..." Nahara answered first, quietly, and Hibon picked up after her.

"Then he dissappeared with a woman. Soon after that there was this explosion, and people began running. We stayed here because it seemed like the safest place at the time..." Sunstrike's eyes narrowed suddenly.

"That doesn't sound like you, Hibon...in fact...I was assuming you'd be at the source already..." The boy looked away, scowling, and the older man sighed, scratching his head. Then he blinked as Nahara suddenly tugged on his poncho, deep green eyes stared at him in confusion.

"Sunstrike....where's Vahn?"

243Shouyin

OOC: Fear, for Shouyin can control ghouls! Or well, -that- guy can.

The man with the sand coloured cloak stood atop one of the rough stone buildings of Strata. Around him, five twitching figures, draped in similar hooded cloths crouched low around the sides of the structure, making obscene noises and inspecting the streets below. The dark one had been sent here to collect, to bring fresh beings to his commanders. He was but an officer, but a keen intellect shone in his pale blue eyes. Like two pools of water reflected in the moonlight, deep and fluid.

However, this great source of life was brought about in great contrast to the rest of his being. Pallid grey flesh seemed to have been pulled over his face, like a mask over something even more hideous. This was made even more obvious by the flat and spread out nose, the small ears that hugged his skull and most disturbingly, by his lack of a mouth. Raising a bony hand with crude pointed nails he waited for his subordinates to respond. The first four began to creep downwards, fingers digging into the outside walls of the building as they crawled down. The last, one with a long bamboo spear attached to its back, removed the weapon and placed it in the officer's grip before moving down as well.

Now gripping the spear in both hands, the man approached the edge of the building, peering north at the oncoming source of terrified pedestrians and smiling grimly, despite his lack of lips or teeth to smile with. He leaped off the edge and plummeted downwards, his eyes bright with a rising bloodlust. A voice eminated now from the man, but if you there to hear it, you would not be able to pin the sound on him alone, nor anyone else. Everywhere, but nowhere.

  • "We hunt, we harvest." -

244Vahn Fah

He ran along, moving down one of the several lanes leading out of the Eastring, which would eventually bring him to the center of the city. He could clearly see the plume of smoke rising from the north, which meant that the main gate and entrance to the city was where the action was.

However, a quiet panic had seemingly settled over Strata, as there was more problems. His sprinting soon brough him parallel to a group of Militia who were hurrying not the north at all, but to another direction completely.

"H-HEY!" Vahn shouted out at the nearest one, reaching out and grabbing at the back of one. The action startled the guy and he all but wheeled around with the butt of hsi rifle into Vahn's face. "A-Ah-- dammit!"

"O-Oh! Sor-- hey wait! What the hell are you grabbing me for?!" The soldier, straightened himself out and stared as Vahn rubbed his face.

"What the hell is going on?!" Vahn ignored formalities and got straight to it.

"We don't know... we received reports that the North Gate was assaulted, but so was another gate. We've been sent to go secure the area. Citizens are ordered to stay indoors at this ti---" The guy slumped over as Vahn gave him a solid fist to his solar plexus, enough to render him unconscious from the pain.

"Sorry, but I can't just sit around on my a** anymore." Lowering the soldier down, he took hold of the man's rifle and raced off to catch up with the remainder of the Militia that had gone to check out the second gate, gunfire already heard.

245Sunstrike

Sunstrike blinked and suddenly looked like a kicked puppy.

"I couldn't help him...he stayed at home. Something's seriously eating at his mind..." He sighed and looked back for the first time. I should have waited to see if he wanted to come...I...shouldn't have left...

Suddenly his arm was grabbed and Sunstrike yelped as he was forcefully dragged in the opposite direction.

"Now that you're here, you can fight them, right Sunstrike?" Hibon had a determined look on his face, despite Sun's sudden lack of enthusiasm, and he didn't stop as they crossed stunned guardsmen. "You're an adventurer after all...maybe you can fix everything for us..."

"Hibon, wait? Don't make him..." Nahara had grabbed ahold of his other arm and was pulling from the other side, making her brother stop, and Sun wince. The two went through a small physical tug of war before he shook them both off.

"I'll go! I'll go...now, what does the creature that landed look like?" Sunstrike was facing away from the disastor zone, the two siblings facing him.

"Erm," started Hibon. "Well, actually there are two...one is really REALLY tall, freeky looking...something weird is attached to his head...the second is tiny...looks like he's from the lizard clan." Sunstrike blinked.

"That was remarkably accurate for someone not near the dropzone Hibon." That's when the shadow etched itself over Sunstrike. Hibon and Nahara had already been backing up, fear all over their faces. Sun's ears drooped as there was a deep chuckle behind him. "Ah...seems we've found them after all then."

246Shouyin

It seemed that word of his troupe's arrival had spread quickly. Only a few drastically uninformed civilians had strayed into his soldiers' paths. They took no more than a couple a piece, paralyzing them with quick slashes of their unseen claws and hiding the bodies in alleyways for quick retrieval. They needed no more then they could carry, or at least cart.

Then the guards came. Not many at first, problems seemed to be going on elsewhere. He was right about that chaos in the north. Their only apparent armanent was that of a rifle. Absolutely useless against the knight or his ghouls. Better to hide their strengths, lead the guards on until getting shot was a necessity. He stepped forward, spear pointed ahead. The ghouls, done with their business of pedestrians, bounded out of the alleyways. Two remained up on the walls, hoods falling down, revealing two sunken and rotten visages, the other three spreading out in a semi circle in front of the guards, the knight in the back center.

Once again the voice rang out, more hollow then before, and echoing slightly:

  • "Try not to kill them all." -

247Vahn Fah

Five.

That's how many Militia members, soldiers of Strata came into the scene. It would have been six hand't Vahn decided the guy needed more sleep.

"What the hell?!" Just a cursory glance at the mess that was around them, as the unti slowed down it's pace, apparently arriving at the scene.

Vahn stopped at the edge of the corner, peering around it at first, just to check out the situation before jumping in himself. "All of the guardsmen are down!" Came the cry from another Militia, even as the apaprent leader continued speaking into the radio clippe donto his shoulder.

"Into position!" The sergeant of the group immediately took a stance, his rifle cocked and held at arm's length. Three of the others kneeled down in front, aiming as well, all being cocked. "Halt!"

248Shouyin

Well, not getting shot would be a bit of a problem considering the face off position they were now in. Then again, it was only meant as a slight ploy. To draw the men with guns into a false sense of security. But that was just a reinforcement of the ever-existent advantage. Few knew what the knight and his ghouls were, and he assumed the same could be said of these Militia. There was a likely chance that none of these men knew what they were getting themselves into, but the ghouls were secure.

The blue-eyed freak shrugged slightly, and shifted calmly into a more suitable stance. Right leg back, spear somewhat elevated and pointed to just past four o'clock. Underneath the long cloaks, the muscles of the ghouls on the walls went taut, glazed eyes unnervingly focused. The two to the left of the officer bent down low, the farthest pointing somewhat towards the nearest building, the closest to a point in front of the knight. The final ghoul, to the right of the knight, simply raised its arms, two fists pointing at two of the kneeling Militia.

And they took flight. The two on the walls would dive down, the one on the right wall at the sergeant, the one on the left to the nearest guard. The ghouls on the left of the mouthless man would both leap as well. The farthest onto the wall of the nearby building, hoping to draw one of the guard's attention so the diving one could strike. The closest would jump in front of the knight, acting as a bit of a shield so he could approach more easily with his long spear. And the final one would take two shots out of the gauntlets attached to his wrists. A needle would fly out of his left arm at the center guard, and another at the right one.

Cheers to co-ordination.

249Vahn Fah

Five.

That's how many Militia members, soldiers of Strata came into the scene. But there were only 4 positioned in clear view right now.

The fifth man. Run off? Tripped, fell and hit his head into sweet slumber? Or maybe coming late, and actually seeing as two of the intruders leapt downwards.

These weren't any pushover rent-a-cops. The militia were the real deal. You see, these people had been fighting a war for the past 50 odd years, against lizards. Talking, walking, biting, clawing, cold-blooded lizards. And as such, they were trained, had formations, regulations, rules, armaments, training-- you get the picture.

"Now all of you, drop down to the ground." The sergeant bellowed out, seeing as the strange visitors had apparently halted whatever the hell it is they were doing.

However, the sergeant hadn't literally meant for them to drop to the ground, let alone at them.

This is when the late man came in handy. A crack was heard, as first one shot was fired, then a second. Simple and clean, the man behidn the rifle stared through the sights and squeezed off several shots as two of the strangers suddenly took to the air, pushing off their hiding spots. While the shots weren't certainly aimed to kill, they would at least throw the things off course of their intended leap, while also alerting the rest that things wouldn't go as peacefully as planned.

However, the men were going to have their hands more than full, as they began letting off shots, one soldier falling to the ground punctured with what looked like a needle.

250Shouyin

The shots succeeded in pushing the ghouls back, forcing them to land in front of their targets. The leftmost one keeping his footing and then jumping at the left guard, while the right tripped over it''s arms and wound up in a heap a few feet from the ghoul who''d shot the needles. The guard on the right had fallen victim to the needle, so the firing ghoul focused its attention on the newcomer, running forwards and shooting a volley of two more needles.

The monster who''d leapt in front of the knight would tackle the center guard, while the blue-eyed man''s spear would come thrusting forwards into the sergeant''s chest. The lone ghoul still on a building would jump at the leftmost guard as well, effectively double-teaming him.

251Vahn Fah

The entire gate was in ruins, thanks largely to the angry sandstorm that had apparently come out of nowhere and blasted itself into town.

The guards had been taken down, and the unlucky citizens nearby ahd also fallen victim. Even the reinforcements sent were taken apart easily, by the intruders. It was to this scene, that Vahn came running into, staring wide-eyed.

"What's going on here...quit joking around!" The rifle in his grip was held a little more tightly, even as yellowed eyes fell upon the nearest body. "Hey! ...Hey!" Without even thinking any further he ran right for the person, reaching the body and kneeling down.

"Hang in there...ok?" His left hand rested on the person's shoulder, as he started ot shake the female, tryign to wake her. "What's going on here?" The person now half in his arms stirred slightly, shallow breathing and pale skin staring up at Vahn. "What the hell happened here?!"

"W-Well...there was a sudden explosion...and when I realized..."

Vahn's brow furrowed, as he listened, staring up and right at the group itself, the fallen militia members on the floor, the seargent impaled int he chest. "I see." Letting go of the woman, he bgean to stand right back up, his body slightly hunched over as he held a hand against his own face.

"How grateful...because of you all, my pain has been blown away." Extending his right arm out, he pointed his palm straight at the group, his tone getting deeper and deeper. "Now...did you bastards do this?"

He waited, but it didn't seem like they were talking, just grunting and wheezing maybe, although he didn't see that the leader of the pack didn't even have a mouth. "Say something...well. what is it you bastards?!"

~~

The shadow lengthened until it actually came crashing down in the midst of the three. It was the lifeless body of a militia member. Lifeless not because it had been mangled, or torn apart-- but it was literally just that: lifeless. The soul had been literally sucked out of the man's body.

It was then that the immense pressure was felt, as a wave of heat dispersed outwards, nearly suffocating everyone withing the vincinity. The ground itself began to tremble slightly, before the moment passed.

"What is that?!" Hibon exclaimed out, as Nahara herself nearly fainted from that kind of body; she wasn't as physically adept as Hibon stamina wise, and he was more susceptible to innate damage.

A crackle of static, and suddenly the whole city was alive with panic, as the sound speakers came on, and the urgent voice on the other end began voicing out reports. Please listen!!! This is a live report from Militia Command!! In the North district of Strata, intruders have been spotted!! In the--

Still in the epicenter of the crater made by their entrance, both figures stood still, most likely taking in their enviroment. The smaller one in front seemed to have finished pulling down the zipper of his jacket. Those yellowed eyes stared out, as the haze of smoke dissapated.

The bigger one behind him, continued smiling stupidly, which was made comical by the fact that he had very large and plump lips, like a gorilla. His entire lower jaw was covered in the remants of a bloodred mask, and his features did indeed look like lizard in make up, at least the facial features.

The tail hanging out his backside was a real giveaway. Seriously.

"Buhaaa! No matte rhow many times I come here, this place never changes... boring as always!!" the bigger one bellowed out, as a hand started rubbing against his scaled and flesh belly, his jacket unzipped and hanging loosely. The two seemed to wearing a uniform of sorts, which eerily matched the Kyonuske's garb, except in a more contemporary fashion.

"I don't want to hear any complaints." The raven haired one said softly, his eyes staring up at his brutish looking companion. "Like I said before, I was fine with coming by myself. the only one who force yourself to come was yourself, Samuel."

"Alright, alright, alright, sorry." Samuel was already plodding away, aiming to exit out the crater, when his eyes caught hold of something. "...What the...?"

There were several militia members, as well as normal citizens standing around the crater, and destruction of the northern gate.

"A crater?"

"But there isn't naything around..."

"But something had to have fallen there, right?"

"Look, a survivor!"

"I wonder if it's okay to go near it..."

The babbling continued on, as Samuel cocked his thick neck to the side, growing annoyed. "...The hell are these guys? Don't just stand and stare like idiots!" Growling further, he licked his lips as his eyes widened. "Maybe I'll just have to suck you all up!" Puckering his lips up, as if he were about to plant a kiss, he started sucking in the air around himself, but along with the air, white streams of something were also being sucked in.

"AHH!?"

"AUUHHHH!!!"

"GAH!"

Everyone near the crater bursted into a symphony of screams.

"Buhhaaaa!" Samuel patted his chest, as he let out a burp. "Unbelievable!"

"That was to be expected." Spoke the raven-haired figure, eyes stiill regarding Samuel. "There's no way those dilluted fellows' souls would be appetizing."

"But they were standin' around and staring like assholes dammit!" Samuel blurted out, tail twitching idly.

"Impropable. They weren't even aware of us. There's no way they were threatening you."

"I get it, I get it, but it still pisses me off!!!" Samuel said angrily, his big lips moving as he picked his fanged teeth. "Besides does it really matter how many people we kill?"

"One is all we need. Anyone besides that is just a waste of time." Came the cold reply.

"All this crap for just one guy?! Gimme a break!" Samuel bursted out into a zeal of laughter.

"All we need to do is sift through the trash-- quite a simple task if you ask me." The raven-haired one turned his head to the side now, eyes peircing the surrounding and the bodies that laid around. "...Surprising." His eyes were resting directly at where Suntrike, Hibon and Nahara were. "It seems as if you missed a couple."

"Oh?" Samuel bent down, picked up the nearest body and flung it towards the group's direction..

252Sunstrike

Sunstrike, unaffected by the rising heat, but feeling damned uncomfortable within the pressure, turned around and clicked his teeth in irritation, staring at the two....he was hard pressed to say humanoids.

This was bad...very very bad. Sun didn't know what they had done to the person who'd been thrown, or the others scattered about the general vicinity close to themselves, but he did know that he didn't like it...or the fact that Nahara and Hibon were in the same path.

Nahara was suddenly over his shoulder as he picked her up, then he looked to Hibon. "We're out of our league here, boyo. We gotta get Vahn and get out..."

The boy bit his lip and looked at the people around them, nodding suddenly and sprinting off. Sunstrike was about to follow....when someone suddenly blocked his path...

"s**t..." He whispered and looked up into curiously lethal yellow eyes. These bastards move fast...

253Shouyin

The ghouls had all regrouped, forming another sort of semi-circle around the new subject. Two to the right, three to the left, the knight in the center, watching the blood slowly drip off the tip of his spear. His blue eyes observed the fellow closely trying to pull out some reason for his bold statements. He didn't seem like much, covered with the scars of a veteran, but a little young. Clueless though, must've missed the previous display, considering he still gripped the rifle tightly.

An eery howl of laughter eminated outwards. One might even be convinced to glance behind themselves, for the sound pulled at you from all directions. The knight gestured with his spear, indicating the lack of any other beings in the general vicinity.

"Do you see anyone else hero? Or are my eyes deceiving me, and this blood is someone elses, and not that of the man lying back so peacefully?" Another laugh, more of a vocal grin. A humourous sign of superiority.

  • "Well?" -

254Vahn Fah

Wha... "What the..." Nahara was sweating bullets, the mental strain getting to her, as she litteraly felt as if someone had tried to vacuum her up or something. Her vision blurred and went sideways as she was hefted up off the ground, Sun's voice ringing clearly through her ears.

"What on earth's...going on?!" Hibon felt as if he were frozen in place, after that tinglign sensatio had swept through his body and then passed, leaving him nearly collpasing. However, he noticed he was fairing a bit more than Nahara... If it hadn't been for what they both received in that tablet... they might have been...

"Everyone... did they really die!?!" Hibon shouted out in disbelief, staring at the bodies that now littered the ground, looking towards Sunstrike. "What...the hell are those guys--" He could plainly see who it was that now blocked their path, and he also felt like he might ruin his pants anytime now.

Nahara was breathing shallowly now, her eyes continually blurring as she tried to settle herself down. What's this? I can't...avert my eyes... Her eyes threatened to close on her but she fought the urge, even as she became disoriented and lightheaded.

"So...you escaped my Soulsucker, huh?" Samuel asked as he stared down at the trio. His big monkey face stared with considerate interest. "If that's the case, then that means your strong enough to resist it or at least hide yourself. Ain't that right?"

My body...feels faint...

"Ezekiel! Is this the one?" Samuel bellowed out, his head turned towards the raven-haired figure, in regards to Nahara.

"Look closely, idiot." Exekiel said coldly. "It's soul is about to shatter simply from your presence. She's trash, nothing more."

"..Oh! Well then... I won't waste my time on leftovers. That's too gross for my tastes." Samuel bellowed out in laughter, as he reared back his left leg. "Later!"

A flash of movement as the brute's foot came swinging in, and then a loud crack, as it connected... straight into Hibon's hands. Hibon's clothing literally shredded and ripped, fromt he force of impact, his muscles standing out and covered with sweat.

"...Ah?! Who the hell are you?" Samuel hissed out, as he stared down at Hibon, as if noticing him for the first time.

AHHHH ******** ME! That was some kick!! What the hell am I gonna do now?! Blood trickled down and drippe donto the ground from Hibon's hands, as he held Samuel's foot firmly at bay, the strain and pain not showing on his face. "...Sunstrike. Listen to me...take my sister and get out of here."

~~

"What's this, what's this?" Vahn shouted out, arms drooping, and body slightly hunched forward as he stared out at the group in front of him now. "...Are you all mute, just for this idiot?"

Vahn's teeth gritted, as he raised both arms up slowly, leaning in with his shoulder towards them. "I assume that you bastards were the ones that damaged other people's property?!" He twisted around to face them fully, flinging his right arm about to punctuate the anger rising in his voice.

His brows furrowed as his eyes slanted, the fire in his voice never dying down at all, as he got psyched up. "You think you get away with it by pretending not to notice?!" He suddenly slammed his right foot into the ground, cratering it a little from the weight of his greave, in turn giving him some height to his jump, aiming to leap right into the thick of it.

255Shouyin

Hmm, well at least the man could back his words up. That was quite an impressive jump, beyond what those lowly militia were capable at least. Better to make this more interesting. The ghouls quickly began to vacate the streets, climbing up walls and through windows or breaking down doors. Whether there were people in the houses they now occupied the knight couldn't tell, but it simply meant they could add more to the harvest count. They would spread out evenly, hiding underneath window sills, waiting for a signal. However badly their assistance was required would depend on the skill of this lone soldier. Whatever the case this event would stay a game.

And the dark one leapt to meet his opponent, spear pointed forwards.

  • "Don't disappoint me hero." -

256Sunstrike

Sunstrike's jaw clenched and unclenched, again in irritation. But he'd been right earlier...there was something "different" about Hibon. Those ruins...godsdamnit Vahn I hope that whatever you sent them to prepared them for this...

He didn't argue, that last reaction and thought was as he was running, dodging around the two fighters, Nahara cradled in his arms, but he wasn't a fool. There were two of them after all, and Hibon wouldn't be able to cope for long against...that...thing....

And Nahara...I need to put her back together...

"s**t..." He muttered again.

The two men would see him take off around a corner, dust kicked up as he ran.

257Vahn Fah

"YAAAH--!" Rearing his right fist back, as he reached the apex of his leap and gravity regained it's hold over him, he twisted his hips and came out with a mid-air roundhouse sweep, his right leg sweeping with uncanny speed. "You think this whole mess will be washed away and forgotten just with silence? EH" Vahn bellowed out.

His leg would go above the length of the spear, which would miss cutting into him only by a serious inch.

If the strike connected cleanly, the motion would force Vahn's body to spiral earthwards, landing with spread legs, his greaves digging into the ground.

If not, it would send both bodies colliding into each other, only to crash back onto the ground.

~~

"Ezekiel!! Are these the guys?!" Samuel bellowed out once more, this time not even looking back, his foot still held by Hibon's hands.

"...Samuel. It seems like your discerning ability needs some serious work." Ezekiel said smoothly, both his hands stuffed into the pockets of his white slacks. "Honestly...you should be able to tell from a single glance." His yellowed eyes stared mercilessly, and deadpanned, towards the three of them. "They're nothing but trash. Every single one of them."

"Got it!!!" Samuel grinend that gorilla grin, as he pulled his leg back, and Hibon reared back, left arm raised and his right fist pistoning forward, the muscles in his body straining to the max as he gave off a fierce growl never heard from him before.

A sickening crunch, and blood splattered everywhere... Hibon's body slumping forward for a moment, and then slamming backwards, blood flying everywhere, as Samuel lowered his own hand.

Hibon's entire right arm was mangled beyond recognition, and litterally stil connected to his body by muscle and what remained of the bone in his arm.

"Ezekiel~~~~" Samuel said softly, that gorilla smile widening. "That guy running away...is he trash too?"

258Shouyin

Better then expected. If the knight had any blood he just might've spat some up, but this was not the case. The kick connected with his left side and he went barreling to the right, heavy boots pushing hard into the wall of a house before kicking off with a sort of kamikaze dive. This was no simple lackey now flying down towards the soldier's back, spear pointed forwards. The sheer force of his kick off the building ripped his cloak right off. His body was coated in a pitch black metal. Obviously not of the earthly plains of Gaia, for there were no openings except for his hands and head. It flowed with the movements of the knight, reflecting off lights that weren't there, absorbing the shine of others.

Flowmetal was the best term for it. Two inches of steel water. A gift from his dark masters. The ghouls remained silent, they weren't required, certainly not yet. It was a thrill, the air rushing across his face. The hero was a challenge, something he could enjoy, no mere lackey. Blue eyes burnt brightly.

259Vahn Fah

Vahn straightened back up, arms at his sides as he hunched forward only slightly this time. A wicked grin spread across his face, as he stared at the incoming spear wielder. "...So you still wanna fight huh?"

If there was a meter for cockiness, then it just jumped up a few notches. It seemed as if to Vahn time were slowing down, as he steadily began running forward, even as his opponent continued careening downwards. "Then I'll teach you guys how to say 'I apologize' or 'I'm sorry' or 'I won't do it again'!"

Time picked up again, and now it seemed to fastforward-- although in reality time had flowed on with disruption. And with another foot stomp, Vahn took to the air to mee this opponent head on, bringing both greaves up, in the same manner as a drop kick; aimed right for the guy's head.

"Herrrro Kick!"

260Sunstrike

The buildings were yet again a blur as Sunstrike moved. He was sure that he wasn't nearly far enough from those two yet, but he had to do something about the girl.

Skidding to a halt he leaned down, sitting her up against a wall. She was shaking, her otherwise bright green eyes blurred by what she'd encountered.

"Nahara," He spoke softly, brushing her hair out of her face and pulling his goggles away from his eyes. She looked at him hollowly and Sunstrike tsked. He had no time...

His fist slammed against the wall, chipping some of it off and opening the skin of his knuckles. Blood dripping he drew a quick semi circle with it around her, then he put a mark on her forehead, a circle with a strange letter transcribed over it, before placing the heel of his hand against the same small etching. His eyes glowed and swirled before her. Gods I hope I have enough back for this....

Then, something stirred in his mind, making him grin. There you are, you coy b*****d...where've you been?! The salamander didn't respond, which was alright by him...it had woken up, that meant there was significant power to mess with. Sunstrike could see through Nahara with this magic. He could see her own, inner magic holding on in desperation to the tattered spirit that had nearly become unhinged.

Shifting slightly, he moved closer and began to ease open the right doors to her mind with the spell worked with his blood. A haze of red mixed with orange, Sunstrike's own magic, swirled outwards, and then spiked into the girl as he drove her soul back into her body. But as he did, something strange happened. There was too much magic...behind the doors something had already replaced the amount that had been holding onto her, so when he shoved her soul back in, it shoved back, at him.

There was an explosion and with a loud crack and a gasp Sunstrike ended up on the opposite wall, smoking. "********..." He said...then giggled. He really should have expected....

Then he hunched over himself. Pain igniting all through his body. Too much....he'd taken too much magic into himself. The smoke wasn't from the explosion. He was changing...

261Shouyin

Sacrificing the chance to land a blow on Vahn the knight shifted his position in the air. Instead of the foot dropping unpleasantly onto his head it would ram somewhat harmlessly into his shoulder. The spear would unavoidbly shift direction away from the soldier while the kick drove him downwards towards the ground.

The flowmetal sizzled slightly as the knight's feet found their balance on the earth, but remained undamaged. He shifted into a comfortable stance, rotating the shoulder that took the kick slightly to work out any kinks while waiting for Vahn's own landing. The spear was proving a little unwieldly against the opponent. At least when they went through the leap, attack, regroup, repeat pattern. Maybe the weapon would prove more valuable in actual ground combat.

262Vahn Fah

No... Nahara stared forward, her vision blurring in and out of focus randomly. The heavy, weighty feeling had long since departed her body, thanks to whatever Sunstrike had done, but she still felt even more uneasy.

She could feel the strands of art that swirled and mixed, the temperal disturbance in the flow of that power that granted the ability called "magic".

The momentary connection that appeared through the both of them worked both ways...a nd while Sunstrike was busy trying to keep her soul from brekaing to peices... the things she saw...

...No... The loud crack, and the smoking wall as Sunstrike lay there... and she could feel the distrubance rising. "..N-No... please... don't change... please..."

~~

What the hell IS this thing? He'd already landed back on the ground, the force of the connecting blows allowing him to merely somersault backwards onto both feet. He hunched forward slightly, his teeth gritting as he stared towards his opponent. He doesn't even seem to be getting hurt! And on top of that... they all seem a bit different than anything I've fought before.

"Nngh!" Vahn noticed that the man wasn't immdetiatly charging, and raised both arms, his left arm extended out in a fist. "I see...if you're going to be silent until the end, then I'll finish this once and for all!" Vahn shouted out, as he reared his left arm back and began running forward again.

Twisting his hips and spinning several times as he charged forwards, his left leg would come out to smash the heel of his greave right into the man's chest.

263Sunstrike

There was a soft whine from the curled up form of the man that used to be Sunstrike. Two orbs stared at the girl across from him.

"Nahara..." The voice was filled with anxiety. "Go...find V-vahn...get out....I'll hold on as long... There was a dark curse and a tearing, breaking sound. Rivulets of white pouring down his arms, his skin melting as the black scales burned their slow way over his body. "I'll hold them back...but you have to run...NOW!!"

A wing exploded from his back, causing an unearthly scream to echo through the alleyway, and red hot liquid to spatter and melt the surrounding walls. Flames licked his whole body as he rose, skin and cloth melting and burning painfully off, joints distending and warping, breaking into a new form. His other wing burst through, causing another whimper.

There was something different about his change this time, however. Instead of being on all fours, he found himself raising on his haunches, his back legs strong enough to hold his weight, a tail connected to his back kept his balance. Even though he towered over Nahara, he wouldn't be much more then 8ft high, a far cry from his normal size when this happend. Stunned out of the pain he looked at his hands, blinking in surprise to see that they were still hands...maybe the claws needed a trim.

Before Nahara stood a completely grown, and winged, Lizard. Midnight black in colour with a deep red flowing underneath the scales, and mirrored in the crest that wove it's way from his head, down his back. His large, orange swirling eyes the only indication that the being in front of her was Sunstrike. He panted, open mawed for a second, before rearing his head back and screaming. The sound could probably be heard from all corners of the city, high as metal clawings it's way over glass, low as a feeding lion on the prowel.

Then it slumped, holding it's head in it's palms and making soft wounded noises, that remarkably sounded like human words.

"Bloody hurrrts, everrry frrreeking time...."

264Shouyin

Although the soldier's whole movement was quite fancy, and probably an effective way of gaining momentum, it allowed the knight too much time, to aim his long spear and strike. Consider the speed he was spinning at, it was difficult to judge where the stab would hit. Somewhere in the torso though, biggest striking area. He'd taken the time to judge how he was moving, allowing the man a couple of rotations before moving his weapon.

And that's all she wrote.

265Vahn Fah

"You!" Vahn growled out, as his spins came to a close and his left leg was pushing forward, aiming to froce it's way right into the center of the man's chest, when he felt the sharp stinging pain. "Guuuwaah!"

Y-You b*****d! He was held in place, his greave a good foot away from his opponent's chest. His face was fixed, mouth open-slacked, even as he shuddered from the spreading pain. He easily countered it! Easily...

Yellowed eyes stayed open, before he finally acted, twisting his body away and snapping his extended left leg against the length of the spear, with the weight and heat, unless it was made of a special alloy, would effectively snap it in two, leaving a good bit of it still embedded inside of Vahn.

266Shouyin

And snap the spear did, but no worries. This was bamboo, the splinters were just as deadly, if not moreso than the spearhead lodged now in Vahn. Holding it like a kali stick the knight shuffled backwards, judging his opponent's reaction. He'd taken the blow well, much better then many would. Might as well enjoy the slight victory and make sure he didn't leave a smug opening.

  • "Are you okay hero?" -

The sarcasm was laced so thick you could choke on it.

267Vahn Fah

Alright then. Sliding his right foot back, he extended his left arm out once more, his right hand lowered and hovering over where the peice jutted out from his body. It had missed hitting something vital by only inches, but his ribs had paid for it.

"Never been better!" Vahn yelled out as he charged forward once more, turning on his heel and spinning in two quick revolutions;ducking low to the ground. Closing the gap between them both, so he could rush in with another strike, flowing in the same manner as before.

268Shouyin

The same thing again? Well, this time he'd have to suffer dearly for making such a mistake. The idea that the soldier might have something else in mind flashed through for just a second, but the knight took no notice. The hero was already in such a rotten state, what trick could he have up his sleeve?

He took the splintered, but still deadly sharp bamboo shaft, and threw it at Vahn by the start of his second rotation, running up in an attempt to simply take the soldier down by force and have his way with the man's face, with his fists.

269Vahn Fah

She stared in quiet fear. Her eyes had let her see... see the truth for so long, and she didn't care. But this-- this was more than truth. This was stark realization. So this...this is the "bridge"...

Her hands were in front of her face, an unknown feeling of fear quaking through her body, mixing in with a well of sadness... at his pain, his pain and frustration. "W-Why... Why is this happening to us!?" She lowered her heads, tears staining the floor, as the scream tore through the alley.

She stared up at Sunstrike through wet eyes, her hands shaking as they grasped onto the floor.

"I'm what you people would call... a devil."

She slowly picked herself up, holding a hand to her breast. It's just like that time... all over again.

~~

"I'll send you back where you came from!" He yelled out, the thrown projectile glancing off and to the side with a simple snap of his left arm, the wood biting into his flesh and making long scratches down the bicep.

He continued turning, and showed no signs of ending, even as his opponent ran forward as well, running right into the leg sweep that came twisting along the ground with that same speed, the greave sending up dirt and smoke.

If the leg sweep caught him off guard, then the knight would be sent tripping forward, AS Vahn would be leaping backwards, to literally stomp into his back, right ontop of his spine.

270Sunstrike

Sunstrike sighed softly, seeing the movement through his hands and looking at the girl. He could only imagine her fear right now, as the pain ebbed away, leaving him drained and lethargic.

"You rreally should have left...Narrra..." He couldn't quite get her whole name out through his muzzle. The clawed hands moved down to his sides and the face leaned forwards slowly and unthreateningly, actually placing itself in her hands gently. The scales would feel just short of too hot to hold, smooth, and dry. The smell of cinnamon would be strong as he shifted a little closer into her personal space. He wasn't sure if this would consol her or not...but it certainly began to do him a world of good.

"You've had a shock to the system, calm down a little and think...these things happen so we apprreciate those good things that happen to us." Orange orbs looked into her tearful ones. "I'll go get yourr brro, Hibon will be alrright, okay? But Vahn needs you now..."

Suddenly the creatures eyes widened and he pulled out of her hands, searching the ground for something, moving the dirt about. Finally he found what he was looking for in the pocket of what was left of his jeans. His ears flattened a little embarassed at his panic. Pulling it out, he handed it to Nahara.

"This is...something I was worrking on forr him. Kind of a...thankyou...I dunno..." Human emotions from something as large and alien looking as Sunstrike was now, was strange to take in, and right now he seemed really uncomfortable. "Go now...take this to him, and tell him I'll meet him on the other side of all this, alrright?"

He placed something small and delicate in her hands. It was amazing that it had survived all the chaos really. The dull red of it sparked in her hands as it traveled through the small sunlight that reached the recesses of the alley they were in.

It was a tiny carving in stone, the object that he had picked up at the stall had been a large uncut gem. Sunstrike had refined it with magic, carving bits out of it until it took shape. At first glance it would be a tiny mask, ruby coloured. But look deeper and weaving around itself, was a dragon, trapped within the maze of the overall shape.

Sunstrike heaved himself up and gave her a small nudge to the back. "Find him, give it to him...and then rrrescue my scaly butt...cause I'm gonna be inna load of trrrouble," A huge sigh and he was moving away from her, tail swishing as he went and muttering.

"As usual...

271Vahn Fah

She stared up at him, her eyes watering and her heart throbbing as if she wore it on the sleeve of her tunic.

"Don't be stupid! I'd never run away!" She sputtered out through tears, as his head rested so closely. Cinnamon flooded her senses, the scent calming her nerves, even if the spice was the same scent as those of the lizards. Her eyes shut tightly, as she thought if she held on like this it wouldn't change.

At first...A-At first when I could see... When I could see you, I wanted to run away. I wanted to hate you. But.. I couldn't... I didn't hate you... "Please....He's fighting for us.. please get my brother back!" Her voice rose and cracked with emotion, her body weakening even, as Sunstrike reassured her he would get Hibon.

She blinked back the welling tears, as Sunstrike moved away and began searching the ground, watching as he reached out with something to her. "...But..." Her eyes stared down at the object, watching the unreal gleam of it, and then back up to him.

Even as Sunstrike began walking away from Nahara, the shadows seemed to grow and pool in front of the lizard, stretching and thinning until, several loud thudds were heard, craters accompanying each one.

Nahara let out a soft yell, as she shielded her eyes with her arm, her tunica billowing with the gust of wind. Several misshappen forms were dragging themselves out and making way straight for Sunstrike. So horribly disfigured, and fiendish looking, the only word suitable to describe them was "demons". They were in fact, merely failed experiments... and what better foot soldiers.

272Shouyin

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"I'll send you back where you came from!" He yelled out, the thrown projectile glancing off and to the side with a simple snap of his left arm, the wood biting into his flesh and making long scratches down the bicep.

He continued turning, and showed no signs of ending, even as his opponent ran forward as well, running right into the leg sweep that came twisting along the ground with that same speed, the greave sending up dirt and smoke.

If the leg sweep caught him off guard, then the knight would be sent tripping forward, as Vahn would be leaping backwards, to literally stomp into his back, right ontop of his spine.

Disheartened at the first attack missing he kept firm watch for a counter. The sweep struck true, knocking out his leg's, but surprising him naught. The man used his feet, a lot, he'd expected a foot blow. Tucking in his left shoulder he moved into a roll, throwing himself at least two feet away from where Vahn's stomping greaves would crash.

Depending on whether the soldier went for the spine stomp or not the knight would step backwards into Vahn's nearby back with a sharp elbow, or turn and start shuffling towards where ever the rotations ended and he took stance, in a sort of Muay Thai guard stance.

273Vahn Fah

A grunt, as his feet met only ground. His body was firm and unyielding, even as he grinded to a halt, not backing down a single bit. The elbow struck true, solidly placed against Vahn's bare back.

The muscles would be seen tightening, and flaring out only to relax once more, as Vahn took the blow in stride. "Ehehehe...I'm happy." His shoulders rolled a bit, as the laughter sounded out. "Yes, that's right. It doesn't suit me to be the hunted all the time. So..." He leaned forward, arms drooping slightly once more, as he grinned.

"Let's do it. The continuation of it..." He said, still grinning, as if he were actually riding pleasure out of it all. His right arm hung, as he slowly made a fist in his right hand, each finger folding against the palm, before his thumb hooked over. He would rise up and spin with a backward smack of his hand against his opponent's head, while at the time, mule kick with his right leg. Close quarters combat was Vahn's homefield advantage... how unlucky.

274Sunstrike

Sunstrike crouched down, his crest spiking in anger and surprise. His wings flared to keep Nahara out of their vision. He needed her to get out, to get to Vahn.

Paying attention the beings crawl out of the earth, he tsked lightly. They were either severly underestimating his ability, or running a test to see how he handled a situation like this. He felt something strange move slightly in his mind and he looked at his hand in surprise, seeing the sizable quarterstaff...had shifted to fit his current height....which was odd...

It whistled and landed a good crunching impact on the closest shadow demon, with enough force to send the twisted body flying. Sunstrike straightened, tail weaving in happiness, and grinned...Rows of teeth catching the light.

Oh well...never look a gift horse and all that...

275Vahn Fah

It was quite a sight, to see. Monster pitched against monsters. At least that's how it would look at first glance to a random passerby, before he ran screaming his head off.

The mishappen shapes were of varying features, all twisted out of their original shapes into something horrendous; the price of playing god. But even failures had their use.

This much was clear, as they crahsed against the sole-lizard, as one, a terrfying force of unmatched uglieness. It was quite impossible, to look any uglier, than these demons looked. Which was only punctuated by the fact that each one of them had a large, roving and animated eyeball on their left shoulders, one that eagerly secreted some sort of acidic spit towards Sunstrike.

It was easy to see why they were labeled: "nobodies".

276Sunstrike

Sunstrike winced internally over the fact someone had spotted them. The local militia probably wouldn't look too fondly at a lizard this far into the actual city of Strata. But he didn't have time to worry over prejudices or problems later on. He managed another crack at a mishapen head before he had to duck something wet that launched itself out of it's shoulder.

The substance hit the wall and fizzled. He wasn't quite sure what that would do to scales, and he definately was in no mood to find out. He ducked low again, realizing he had a tail in offence when it actually smacked into the legs of a deformed being, causing it to fall over. This in turn made him straighten up in surprise, his muzzle uppercuting another being with a crack, and making him curse. Okay....this was going to be difficult.

Sunstrike was used to fighting as a human, he had all the skill of a newborn in this new body, and no time to register where everything was supposed to go and move. Things were getting in the way that had never been there before, and it was pissing him off.....REALLY pissing him off. Heat rose in waves and suddenly he roared. The same pitched cry that had echoed through the city once, did so again, but this time there was an alien sort of power that went along with. Sunstrike's tail thumped and the ground moved and then impacted in a large circle, tossing the ravaged disjointed, bodies back, a few embedded into buildings with the force of his fit.

Like a child frustrated that he didn't have the balance to do what he wanted, Sunstrike threw a fit. Of course, this child had a ballisa full of earth/fire magic to mess with, and a new eight foot body to do it in.

277Vahn Fah

There were several sickening cracks, and the sound of renting flesh, as they were all knocked away by the tail swipe.

However, these bodies apparently had some unknown degree of stamina, or simply did not feel pain as a living organism did. The misshapen bodies began flinging themselves forward, dogpiling onto one another; their bodies acting as if a magnet were pulling them in.

The sickening stench of rotting flesh filled the alleyway, as the sounds of tearing continued on, the sickly grey skin stretched taunt on a new forming body. All of the "nobodies" were merging into one ridiculously large and grotesque form. With a torso made of mangled arms and heads, and limbs of decaying corpses and fingers, it was a pitifuly twisted version of something vaguely humanoid.

The shrill cry that broke out now, was one that churned the bowels, as if large nails raked along chalkboard. the surroundings literally vibrated with the shriek, shaking before settling down again. The newly formed mass of flesh stared down Sunstrike, reaching forward with one gaping claw of bone and talons.

By now, this couldn't have gone unnoticed any longer, as support from the Milita had long since arrived, only to meet their path blocked by Samuel.

"Pisses me off... all this trash in my way." That gorilla face beamed again, as he strided forward.

278Sunstrike

Sunstrike snapped out of his frustration, the sound of the combined things causing his body to shudder, making his ears go flat in pain and horror. I gotta get out of here...

s**t?! As the thing reached down he shot out of the way, diving and rolling out into the main street.

...

...

Right in between the apporoaching Samuel and militia. He got up from his crouch, and he idley shook himself, scales shifting with clacking noises, and sneezing as some dust got caught up in the nose.

Then he was off running, towards Samuel, and then over him with a snap of wings. Using the shock to his advantage. Which increased, because with a loud crash the huge...thing...followed after.

279Shouyin

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

He would rise up and spin with a backward smack of his hand against his opponent's head, while at the time, mule kick with his right leg.

Ah, the universal block. His right leg would slide upwards, and he'd go into a centered horse stance. Raising his arms up so that one could draw a straight line through his elbows, arms on forty-fives, parallel, left one up to two o'clock, right down at about eight. From there it was a simple matter of pushing his arms out to the sides and straightening them up, his pecs pretty much doing most of the work.

The knight's left arm would force Vahn's arm to the right, while the right forcefully pushed his leg back to the left. Slipping his left hand around he'd grip the soldier's wrist, holding Vahn twisted uncomfortably to the right while his leg swung off in the opposite direction.

From there? A quick right front kick to the nuts with the top of his foot.

Cheap but effective.

280Vahn Fah

"Oh...?" Laughter sounded out again,as he took it all in stride, none of his blows landing, since the Knight apparently was no longer a Knight without his weapon.

"What a dissapointment... but I'm tired of this game--" With a simple forceful jerk to the opposite direction, regardless of what became of his wrist, Vahn practically bulldozed and threw his weight around, deciding to see who had the greater muscle here. "a*****e!" It'd be a tug, as he snapped his right arm forward and with the Knight holding on, he'd be flung forward flat onto his face.

Vahn's right leg would be pushed out, before declining enough to hit the ground and ski forecfully to a halt. the strongest muscles in his body, if Vahn didn't want that leg to move, he'd be damned if it would move.

As for an actual attack? As the pretender of a Knight was flung forward, Vahn would give him a straight left kick to the a**. That should shape him up.

281Shouyin

The knight felt the overwhelming force of Vahn's pull and decided this had gone on long enough. The hero had him beat in the area of close combat. He knew some moves, but didn't had the power to back them up against this guy. A slow whistle emanated out as the soldier tossed him, the kick landing in sync with a volley of eight needles from four different directions, all aiming for the base of Vahn's neck.

If the needles hit, the knight would get back angrily to his feet, stepping around the drugged soldier to draw a symbol into the ground. A few chanted words a dark pit would open up, wide enough to toss in the average human body.

  • "Gather the livestock." -

The zombies would crawl slowly out of their hiding places, slipping calmly into the various alleyways where they'd left the victims. One by one they'd sling a someone over their shoulder and toss them into the hole roughly. It was then that the knight would do his work, roughly beating on that b*****d Vahn, working the kinks out of his shoulders as he pummeled the man's face in.

If the needles didn't hit? Well, bah.

282Vahn Fah

"Sargasso, already?" Samuel gruffed out, as he watched the monstrous demon give chase after the lizard now, actually using the nearby buildings as stepping stones. "I thought he was just trash..."

All around Samuel, lay the bodies of the Militia unit that had the unfortunate luck to run into him. They'd fallen victim to his "Soulsucker" leaving him quite unsatisfied as usual.

The new demonic entity, apparently known as a Sargasso, gave chase after Sunstrike, not actually able to laungh itself airborne, but it made do with a sickening prethensile tounge which shot out, and attempted to snag at the lizard, much like a frog would at a fly.

~~

"Get up. I'm not done with you yet." The lou mouthed fighter drew himself forward slowly, massaging his right wrist, even as the needles were flying through the air.

At about the same time, he would be bending over, several of the needles would actually graze over his skin, the flesh of his earlobes, and cheek, one landing squarely to the left of his neck, one embedding themselves within his actual neck, and even one that whizzed right along his scalp and through his short hair.

Needless to say he was surprised as hell, and grunted at the sharp jabbing pain. "What the hell?!" His hands went behind him, trying to get at the needles that had actually landed in his skin, yellowed eyes furious. s**t! The others!

He pulled the nearest one from his left side and actually examined it, disgust and a feeling of being cheated settling over him. "C-Crap...! What the hell do you think this is, a jungle!?" Snapping the needle cleanly in two, he saw the Knight do something to the ground, before suddenly seeing two Knights and two gaping holes in the ground.

His vision was blurring. Poison... Not knowing exactly what he was hit with, he wasn't going to just stand around like an idiot to find out. "You sonuvabitch!" He roared out, as the Knight came towards him, apparently expecting to find a declawed tiger, for all intents and purposes.

However Vahn's body was already fighting against whatever had entered his system, and he was already feeling more fatigued than he should have been, but it didn't take much effort to actually shove the Knight off with a savage headbutt, spittle flying as the red-head roared out; a clear message telling the Knight to back the ******** off.

It was at this moment that Nahara actually ran in, and came to a straight halt, staring at the animal that was Vahn.

283Sunstrike

Sunstrike felt the air whistle by one of his ears and he dove to the left, rolling tail over muzzle down another sidestreet. The tounge hit something, and spattered, then retracted. From his upsidedown position Sunstrike made a noise of disgust. Ewwww...what WAS this bloody thing?!

Twisting his now catlike spine he ran on all fours for a second before building up enough speed to lunge forward on two, the ground whizzing by. With a snap of his wings he dove out of the way again as the tounge lunged for him. Some of the spatter landed on his wings this time and he screamed as it ate away at the soft mesh of his skin over bone, both of them instantly retracting in response to the pain. Splinters and dust showered him as part of a building was taken down by the force of the appendage that was after him.

Right then. He grabbed the tounge as it was retracting back, hissing as pain lanced through from the acid, lanching his frame into the air, coming alarmingly close to that large mouth, before snapping his wings open, disturbing the path of ascent and making him land on top of the strange head. He pulled his weapon up and there was a spark. It started from his hand/claws, gripping the staff, and arched it's way around his body, picking up speed and size as it whizzed around him like a small comet. At the last moment, Sunstrike impacted the staff against the small fire ball. There was an explosion of light as it was driven into the head of the thing he was on top of.

284Vahn Fah

There was something resembling a chortled yell, that died out halfway through, as the cue-ball manuever sent the compact fireball whizzing through the top of the Sargasso's head.

The explosion was deafening even at close range, and there was a distinct splattering sound, as the head collapsed in on itself, black blood splattering, even as the lumbering body began to fall earthwards.

You know the old saying, the bigger they are, the harder they fall.

Unfortunately, even in it's death spasms, the demon saw fit to drag Sunstrike along for the ride, and its arm stretched out one last time, to squeeze the lizard in a vise-like grip, and thundered onto the ground.

285Sunstrike

"Hah!! Got you, vicious bas- *!! And Sunstrike was flying without the aid of his wings. While he'd been busy gloating a twisted hand had gotten ahold of his torso and smashed him into the ground. Air exploded from his mouth as he was driven into the earth face down, the weight of the whole hand against his back.

Had he been in an observing position, instead of taking a front-row seat, he would have been quite proud at the size of the crater his body made.

After deciding, regretfully, that he needed to stay conscious he got up a little, the dead weight shifting. He moaned softly, moving a little to see if anything was broken, and when realizing that his arms were,

...well "okay" was a stretch...,

decent, he began pulling himself from the strange demon, wishing he hadn't gotten out of bed.

286Shouyin

The ghouls finished dropping all the twitching and wide-eyed bodies into the dark hole as the knight rose to his feet and rolled the scroll up, eyes burning with rage as the pit closed. Grabbing his cloak and pulling it around himself, he began towards the outskirts of the city. One of his beasts crackled its protests as the girl came running along, arguing that they should take them both as well.

  • "No, if people are making their way back here already then whatever's happening in the North is quieting down. The man's in a fit, others will come to bother us before we can pull him down. We'll come for him again, later." -

Ignoring the girl like she was nothing the knight stepped outside the gates, a sandstorm kicking up around him and his soldiers, concealing their exit. Things would be different next time. The b*****d would suffer.

287Vahn Fah

"Ezzzzzzekkkkkkkkiaaaaalllllll~~" There was an audible thudd, as Samuels bulky frame came into view of Sunstrike's pheriperal vision, if he were even aware enough to take notice. Even in Susntrike's full form, Samuel still dominated him in height, which was a frightening thing really, since Samuel could basically almost be construed as a half-giant.

"This guy here... is he trash too?" Those slitted pupils stared down at Sunstrike, a forked tounge slipping out of that gorilla face, his tail actually swaying with mild excitement.

The shorter one, and the only passably human out of the two, remaine silent for an alarmingly long stretch of time. However, the silence was abruptly broken; his eyes closing in afirmation of his judgement. "Yes. He's trash."

"I KNEW IT!!!!" Samuel bellowed out, pistoning his arm forward, a single thick finger outstretched, apparently aiming to poke the lizard to death.

~~

"Ahh!! G...Guh!" Several harsh grunts left Vahn's throat, as he fell to one knee, beads of sweat dripping off his forehead, and rolling down his shoulder. He clutched at his stomach, before leaning forward and vomitting violently.

"Ah?!" Nahara finally found herslef moving again; admittely after the strangers had departed. She rushed towards Vahn, and timidly pressed her hands against the fighter's back, forced to watch as he retched again, and again. "V-Vahn!"

In simplest explanation possible: his body was forcibly expelling what didn't belong in his body. Vahn's immune system was not like your everyday person's, mostly due to the fact that he's been exposed to more toxins, poisons, colds, viruses and the like, than any normal human's lifespan can really achieve.

And so, his immune system, along with his body, evolved over time, to adapt. The mutations were relatively miraculous to say the least, but Vahn was very much still mortal.

"Damn...that a*****e! He got away!" The fighter managed to pull the words out, his hand flat ont he ground as he tried to steady himself. "I couldn't save them... none of them!"

288Sunstrike

Sunstrike had been busy trying to stand. He shook himself again, dislodging dust. That's when he took notice...not of the two standing there and pointing at him...but of Hibon, laying there in the dust.

"s**t, kid...Vahn's gonna kill me forrr letting you do that to yourrrself...." It did affirm that neither of those two should have EVER been assigned to follow him. He huffed out of the dirt and wandered over to the body. Collapsing in a seated position, a human seated position, crosslegged, with the boy in front of him.

He checked for a pulse first of all, no sense in reviving the unrevivable. It was weak, and fluttering, but Hibon was alive, there was no doubt that the boy was still here, hrm....how to work this now? The heart...maybe?

He held his hand out and riped a few scales out over his wrist. Blood dripped from the now open wound and he ripped some of the cloth away from the boy's chest. Carefully he inscribed something remarkably similar to what he'd once put on Vahn's forehead in the arena. Then he slammed his palm into the chest of his young friend, hand glowing for a second as he forced the spell through the body.

At first, there was no change, then there was a burning smell, then Hibons eyes opened and he screamed, trying to arch his body against the pain of his arm fusing together again with fire magic. Sunstrike was silent, simply keeping the body down with his hand still keeping contact on the chest. Finally, with a black ring of flame around his arm where it'd been reattached, Hibon passed out again.

"Stupid kid...what did you expect to happen...shoulda just run like the rest of us cowards..." He grumbled softly and then swivled around, finally paying attention to the two behind him.

"Can I, possibly help you with anything gentlemen?"

289Vahn Fah

"......" Naharastared down at the doubled over fighter, last bits of sickening liquid falling from his mouth, the knuckles of his left hand bleeding; the fist-sized crater underneath showing why. This man... what is this overwhelming emotion...coming from this man? Her eyes which granted her true sight, the eyes of Ava, allowed her to see a person for what they truly were.

There was a steady pulse, that had been gaining out momentum with each passing minute. It was like a heartbeat, that refused to die down, or quiet itself. It pulsed, and pulsed, growing steadily in volume. I can....feel his p-pain... Nahara's eyes closed, as both hands clutched at her breast.

The pain...of a devil....

Vahn's head tilted back, letting loose an unearthly roar of pent up agression and resentment, just as all around them, holes were being torn in the air and ground, misshappen shapes forcing their way through.

~~

G-GAAAAAAAAAHHH!!" The cry tore through, as Hibon found hismelf wrentched back into existance. Mom...Dad... I don't want to go... don't want to leave you! The cry continued carrying through, even as Sunstrike forced the body back down, until he was done, at which Hibon slumped; the pain forcing him back to sleep.

"What the... hell's this shithead doin'?" Samuel was staring down, amazingly just watching, instead of taking advantage of Sunstrike's lowered guard and attacking. In his mind there was probaly no need for such underhanded tactics. It took a few minutes for the big lug of a lizard to actually notice, but his eyes widened when realization kicked in.

"Huh?! You tryin' to heal this guy?" Samuel bellowed down to Sunstrike, as he continued staring at Hibon. "Does this mean he's alive?! No friggin' way!"

A healing spell? ....No Ezekiel remained a mere spectator for the moment, both his hands still stuff into his pockets. This is certainly somethign different ...than a nromal healing spell. Yellowed eyes stared intently towards the black lizard, watching the flames at work. Reversing time? Spatial manipulation? Whatever it is... It certainly is not healing. Never have I quite seen something like this before...

Ezekiel spoke evenly, eyes settled on Sunstrike. "Your very unique, aren't you...Master Mere?"

290Sunstrike

Sunstrike got up so fast the earth clouded up around him.

"Neverrr use that name......I am Sunstrrrike...nothing more...." There was only venom in the voice that issued from the monster. Things turned over alarmingly in his brain at that name...visions blurred his eyes...carried his thoughts. He forced them aside.

"Is he herre, then, my father? Has he told you to come? No....he wouldn't busy himself with scum, when he could do something as easy as pick someone up by himself...must be the otherrr...the wannabe god." Sun spat and hissed, his claws gripping the weapon in his hands.

"You call me unique like you know everything. You know nothing. I can tell by yourrr eyes, the madness...the bloodlust that consumes you, blinds you."

Sunstrike waved a claw at Samuel. "At least he as the excuse of being an animal...what excuse have you, that you'd be drrrawn in as a pawn in this wannabe's game...Ezekiel was it? Some overrrwhelming desire to have a Masterr in charrge of yourr life?"

Barking laughter echoed through the empty street, as Sunstrike openly mocked the other two. Then his wings snapped open and he crouched, ready for attack, orange eyes blazing and tail moving from side to side. "You poorrr souls, caught up in the game like tiny toys, thinking you arre the drriving forrce of your own thoughts...the trrruth is....if you knew how trrruly "unique" I was, you'd prrobably leave while you could..."

Sunstrike knew he was going off on one, he knew that this wasn't right...the other part hammered him for control, told him to drop this and take Hibon and make a run for it. Then darkness swirled through his vision.

The shadows are calling again, Datho Me-

NO! A red eyed man laughed in his mind. A sickend twisted laughter. And he was suddenly, truly Sunstrike again. The passing thought made him breathless with fear...

I hate the dark...

291Vahn Fah

The same flat face stared at Sunstrike. No rage, no annoyance, no sneering. Not even indifference. Just...cold & distant. This was the composure of Ezekiel. Yet, unlike so many cliche, "silent and calculating" types, he had a more slacker-ish feeling to him.

"I'm the best there is at what I do, but what I do isn't very nice." Was the only reply he offered to the single question that Sunstrike had thrown out to him.

Samuel remained silent through the whole thing, perhaps because extended debates, let alone talking wasn't his thing. So he waited there, with arms folded across his chest, nostrils flaring as his tail moved from side to side impatiently.

"I don't suppose you know where he is?" Ezekiel asked, yellowed eyes staring blankly. "If at all possible, I don't want to injure you more than necessary."

~~

Drop by drop, it fell to the floor.

Drop by drop, it splattered along the ground, creating a larger and larger circular pattern.

Drop by drop, it dripped off his nails, fingers, and knuckles.

And still they came.

~1 Minute Earlier~

"Wa-Wait, Vahn!" Nahara reached out with her hand once more, but Vahn continued walking forward, not stopping even for her.

"It's useless, Nahara." The flat tone of his voice drifted out, the usually loudmouthed and energetic fighter, was now soft-spoken, as if personally wounded. "They're already dead." The fighter came to a halt finally, but kept his back to the girl, as the demons continued advancing, the whole city thrown into chaos, as this was happening everywhere apparently.

Fights were breaking out all over Strata, and the militia was doing it's best to drive them out.

"Look around, Nahara. All these monsters..." Nahara stared after Vahn, having done the best she could with what little spell components she actually had on her. "They're being forced into this plane of existance. All of them are being called...by him."

"Why...Why would someone..." Vahn resumed wlaking forward, not even offering the girl a chance to ask.

"....... You should hurry."

"Why...?"

"If there are any survivors...I need you to take them away immediately."

"But..I can't just leave you alone!" Nahara shouted out, her eyes watering as she clentched her fists.

"Believe me, I understand your desire to fight...However." The fighter stopped once more, turning his head to the side. "I don't have any sort of healing abilities. The only one of us that can save survivors is you, Nahara. So... it's up to you, Nahara." He extended out his left arm, giving her a clear thumbs up.

Vahn... She stared out at him, her heart relaxing and not thudding so much anymore; all from the pure confidence he was exuding out. Somehow... she knew, she knew that everything was going to be alright... because he said so.

The ground suddenly erupted upwards, in a gout of flames and debris. It sent large slabs of the surrounding ground upwards, only for gravity to resume control, and send thems hattering earthwards.

"VAAAAAAHHHHN!" Nahara's voice yelled outwards, as she shielded her eyes from the dust and stray peices, backing away, as she was cut off from him.

292Sunstrike

Sunstrike stared at Ezekiel blankly, before running a hand through the red fringe at the back of his head. He knew what the other creature was talking about, how could he not?

He had a choice here, and it was a painful one. Betray his friend and save the wounded boy behind him...or get hurt....a lot. He kinda had a feeling he knew what Vahn would want...between the two, and he cursed his friend for it, because it only made it harder to do what was right for himself.

"Excuse me for just a moment..." And he turned around and leant down, picking up the prone body and hefting it over one shoulder, before facing the two again. Then he rested his weapon on the ground, putting his weight against it idley.

"D'ya know. I think that guy? The one you're talking about? Yeah, if he's the one that I know...mind, I know a lot of guys so I can't be sure...so yeah this guy, hell, d'ya know...I think he left a coupla moons back...something about needing time to himself, you know how those herrro types get, always wanderrrring off somewherrre when you need them the most...so I s'pose you folks bein herrre is kinda pointless, eh?"

Sunstrike's grin was nothing but casual...if a bit pointy. He was throwing out pure honesty, as far as he knew. Hell, Vahn actually could have left. What did he know really about the guy?

....he knew...he knew through the magic he'd captured from the man, that Vahn was still somewhere...it resonated through him like blood, and something....had just spiked on the Vahn Richter Scale...s**t.

Well, he hoped he could at least convince these two to leave.

293Vahn Fah

Vahn had raised his arms, as the explosion initially went underway, rocking the ground and erupting it. It hand't orignated from here, of that he was sure of, but for it to carry on nearly halfway across the city...

"So that guy's already at it...Heh." He started moving forward, right through the billowing cloud of smoke and dust. "Then I'll also..." He broke free of the debris, his right fist extended outwards to strike the nearest demon squarely in the jaw.

"There, I followed as you guys planned...Come on!" The fighter yelled out, intending to draw all the demons in the surrounding area away from the civilians.

"Heh, it's you guys again?" Vahn shouted out towards the misshappen bodies, their masks a dull blood red. "Just thinking about it, makes me realize I have been running into you a lot nowadays!" Vahn raised his left fist up, yellowed eyes narrowed towards the rushing monsters. "In the end, you even helped my brother escape! Geez, such an annoying relationship don't you think so?"

There was no responce, as they all surrounded the single man, claws glistening with blood. Unlike the misshappen bunch that had assaulted Sunstrike, these seemed...more refined. They rettained a more humanoid essence, but it was clearly seen that they were on the road to rotting away just like the Nobodies.

"Fine, do as you like! I already know what happened to you guys. But even with that...I don't have any sympathy!" Vahn shouted out, even as the demons charged at him.

~~

Samuel snorted, clearly not the patient type, as his tail thumped against the ground, cratering it. "Enough of this... I'm hungry." The gorilla face broke out into a grin, as Samuel began walking the short distance towards Sunstrike.

"Suit yourself, Master Mere." Ezekiel spoke, closing his eyes as if he were washing his hands of the matter.

Samuel suddenly pushed forward, that bulky form throttling into gear as it barreled down on Sunstrike, literally aiming to bull rush him over.

Over on the ground, Hibon's right hand began to subtley twitch...

~~

Gunfire rang outloud almost as much as the sound of steel on steel. Whatever thoughts ran through the people's minds, there was one clear resolve that echoed throughout the city: I will protect my home.

The militia had their hands full, as everyone that could be spared had been deployed, and non-combatnats were being escorted to designated safe-houses.

It was into this madness that Nahara ran out, her sandled feet carrying her across street after street, that turned into a literal battlefield. The dying, the injured, the dead; bodies littered here and there.

"36th Squad, report!" A Soldier came ducking in, as apparently the enemy had taken to lobbing projectiles at them from ranged distance.

"We've lost contact with the East block, they got us pinned down!" Another shouted out, his entire left arm slashed, and held in place with a swath of bandages.

"What the hell can pin a whole squad down?" The answer was supplied almost as soon as the question was finished.

It was rather tall, but questioningly hunched over. It's skin was a sickly grey with tinges of brown. It was well muscled, with hideously a out of proportion body. Lanky arms extended down to large hands which held only four fingers, each of which has a claw at the end. Not much of a neck to speak of, but simply a mass of muscle with a "head" on top. The only way the neck can really be distinguished is that there was a spoke which protruded from the spine there, going all the way up to the top of the beasts head. It had two holes in its head which seem to serve as ears for the thing and two, very sunken in red eyes which seem to glow with evil and hate. A nose which was always upturned, exposing the nostrils, rests between them, just a small bit down. Rows of large, razor sharp teeth without any lips made it seem to be grinning evilly at all times. A nicely muscled, but slender chest and torso lead down to legs which resemble that of a goat, with hooves and even a little hair around the tops of them. Finally, a tail slid out of the bottom of the demons spine, ending in a tuft of hair. With the exception of around its hooves and at the end of its tail, the body is totally devoid of hair.

And it was thundering it's way on over towards the defending militia, breathing out a ball of abyssal flames with a snort.

"Holy...mother....of...." The Sergeant raised both his hands, as the ball of hellish flames drew closer.

294Sunstrike

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

~~

Samuel snorted, clearly not the patient type, as his tail thumped against the ground, cratering it. "Enough of this... I'm hungry." The gorilla face broke out into a grin, as Samuel began walking the short distance towards Sunstrike.

"Suit yourself, Master Mere." Ezekiel spoke, closing his eyes as if he were washing his hands of the matter.

Samuel suddenly pushed forward, that bulky form throttling into gear as it barreled down on Sunstrike, literally aiming to bull rush him over.

Over on the ground, Hibon's right hand began to subtley twitch...

~~

Sunstrike cursed, swept sideways, leg swinging out in the dust towards the charging Samuel. He held his ground and folded his wings, ducked under the grasping arms, threw his weight against a rock hard stomach and chucked Samuel right over the top of himself, using his coiled wings as a spring board to launch the bigger creature into the air.

His back protested at the strain and he fell to a knee, panting. Gods...what was that thing made of? Solid rock?!

295Vahn Fah

The soldiers stared on in widening horror, as the ball of flames sped toward them, arms raised up and screams escaping out. Yet in all that, a single feather wafted downwards, riding the soft winds.

"FLOW WIND!" The feminine voice broke through like a thunder clap, forcing the soldiers back to their sense. In a mere matter of 10 seconds, the same rate of travel as the abyssal flames, the spell had been cast; a woman standing front and center of the soldiers. Her red hair flowed behind her wildly, as grey-blue eyes narrowed.

Ranged weapons are a dangerous threat to mages as they strike from a distance and are not always seen until it�s too late. The Insubstantial Shield spell uses the force of wind to make the air around the caster whirl in a circular motion, like a small whirlwind about twice the caster�s height. The movement speed is usually good enough to deflect ranged weapons from long distances; higher-level mages will even be able to deflect shots from very short distances. However this shield cannot stop a melee fighter from reaching the mage, but it sure makes it more difficult.

As the air whirls in a circular motion surrounding the mage the caster may also not see through his own shield. However, the mage has to stay concentrated to keep the air in motion, and can only move only at a slow pace; he cannot fight or cast other spells. That''s why this spell usually is used to flee.

The spell lasts as long as the caster can keep the air in motion; if the caster grows too tired or loses the concentration the air around him will immediately fall back to its normal behavior.

Nahara''s feet slid backwards a bit, as the force of the flame ball erupted against her shield of air, an angry roar issuing forth from the Chasm demon. The soldiers, took up position once more, not wasting any time in returning fire to the several lesser demons, although the chasm demon continued charging forward, unaffected by the gun and rifle fire.

I have to hold on... just a little longer... I have to hold on until Sunstrike arrives! Another fireball, followed by a second, shook the shield of air, nearly forcing Nahara to fall backwards. ...No! why do I automatically need Sunstrike''s help! Right now... it seems like he has enough trouble to worry about. Small beads of sweat formed along her brow, as she continued applying force into her spell.

I know he''s under deep stress right now.... I have to think of them all and do my best to defeat these things. At least... that might make him feel a bit better. the air shield dropped away, as Nahara dispelled it, standing slightly hunched forward, but straightening up slowly, even as the Chasm demon charged on towards her and the soldiers (who continued firing, regardless of it having an effect or not).

I just need to make sure that I do...the best that I can for him!!

Sliding her right hand into one of the many pouches hooked onto her belt, she slid her dominant foot back. Her fingers closing over what she sought, she brought her hand out and let fly several vials of water, at such an angle that they broke upon contact with one another, releasing the water.

Pulling back her arm, with her hand open. "Water spear..." She then shot her hand forward, fingers spread. Nahara began concentrating all the art she could muster within her palm as it began to glow in a dull bluish color.

The water she had release from the vials began to take shape, until it was several feet in length. "Freeze!" Nahara, still holding her hand out, forced the water to freeze into a solid object. She then pulled both her hands to her heart in a gesture that looks like she was gripping the end of the icicle, when in fact the frozen shard is actually half a foot away from her hands.

Holding for only a second, the mage then stepped forward and shot her hands out like she was pushing the shard.

The chasm demon was peirced point blank, in the abdomen, and shot backwards several feet, to crash into the side of a building, screaming in unrequitted anger even as it''s life slipped away.

Nahara was a hounded preistess no more.

~~

Samuel''s body never hit the ground, but instead a bellowing laughter sounded out, from above Sunstrike. Instead of being tossed to the ground, much in the same way that Laffite had shown, Samuel was also-- apparently standing on nothing but air.

Upside down, at that.

"What the hell was that s**t? You tryin'' to wrestle me?" Samuel snorted out again, taloned hands flexing out, as he tail came curving around idly. "What should I dooooooo, Ezekiel... He has some funky techniques, so should we bring him back to Victor after dismembering him?"

"...No." Ezekiel stared directly at Sunstrike. "There''s no need. Just put him to sleep already, so Deepwater won''t be too upset."

"Gotcha." Samuel pistoned his arm forward, huge hand widespread as he aimed to grab Sunstrike by his head like a rag-doll.

296Sunstrike

These people must have been under the illusion that Sunstrike would have been surprised at seeing a full grown UGLY arse lizard, (Sunstrike actually thought of himself as being kind of cute and cuddly....in a spikey kind of way.) stand on air, and...admittedly, they were right.

But they were seriously kidding themselves if they thought he would stand still and be surprised, he''d seen worse in his battles at the Leviathan, and underestimation was never a problem for him, though his enemies always seemed plauged by it. He had crouched low, holding Ezekiels eyes as the silent person stared at him, his one hand dropping down to the ground as the two conversed.

In fact, Sunny had something paticularly nasty in mind for Samuel, and as the hand pistoned down he dove out of the bigger lizards reach.

The other creature would see something inscribed in red on the ground, which would glow, and then explode upwards, straight into the gorilla like face. Sunstrike had planted a fire/earth land mine.

Nahara''s magic was fun to play with, he decided as he rolled out of the way, little bits of debris following him as he went.

297Vahn Fah

His chest rose and fell with each labored breath, his eyes staring up to a torn sky. His body was sprawled out on the ground, even as a shadow grew larger and larger, until a scythe came spiraling down, stabbing into the ground right where his chest had been. "Chih!" Hopping to his feet, he brought himself up to his full height once more.

"No rest for the wicked." Flinging his hands to the sides, flecks of black blood splattered along the ground, even as the shrill inhuman shrieking started up. Ducking forward into a tucked tumble, he avoided another over head slash, bowling one of them over. "I don't have time to play anymore!"

Placing his weight on one hand, he swerved with his left leg, sweeping two of the demons off their feet. Spiraling with the motion, he eventually spun back onto his feet, in time to catch a blade with the palms of his hands, nearly cleaving him in two. "D-Dammit!" Staring face to face with the demon, he pushed forward, giving it a fierce headbutt, leaving himself open to a slash from behind which sent him staggering forward.

"You guy's are starting to piss me off!" Clenching his left hand, he sent it backwards in an arc, an arc of black flames sprouting from the flecks of blood.

~~

"Eh!?" Samuel stared at the ground as it began to light up, and then...

The explosion blasted directly in Samuel's face, and soon his whole upper body was swathed in dust and smoke. Had the blast beheaded the demon?!

Hardly.

"Agggh.... that hit the spot." Rearing backwards, Samuel spat out a large chunk of the ground, thos big canines spotless, as that gorilla grin stretched out. With a spin, Samuel's tail came 'round, aimign to close the distance between them both, and send him smashing away.

298Sunstrike

Sunstrike had just started to get up when the tail swiped at him. There was impact and then...

Crack! Sunstrike and the wall got a bit of personal time. What on earth was this guy made of? Sun got pissed off, it seemed as though rule's had gone out the window here. Not that there had been any laid down, but it was the principle of the thing.

He pushed himself away, shaking to clear his head a little, that had been a nasty blow, and now he saw two Samuels...and he needed to decide real quick which was real and which wasn't. At least they'd moved out from the wounded boy's range.

Unnoticed to Sun a small ball of orange light suddenly came to life and trailed again like a comet through a winding path around his body.

299Vahn Fah

"Aaaaaugh!" Vahn's body went rolling backwards, before coming to a halt, his knees skidding in the ground. "Nngh..." His right eye closed, and a hand wiping away at the blood on his chin, he stared towards the group of masked demons, as he staggered to stand back up, hunched forward.

If they just keep coming, then there's no point in fighting. Breathing in a few rushed gulps of air, both eyes narrowed. Nahara should have fled to safety by now... The demons moved forward, running along all fours like a dog with theirn elongated arms pushign them forward.

"...Guess I should make a run for it too!" Vahn turned tail and ran, knowing he had to withdraw for now, as the demons began frog-hopping towards him now to close the distance.

~~

Samuel planted both feet firmly intot he ground, his weight causing the groudn to crater a bit. His tail began thrashing madly, as his jaw unhinged and widened, a focal point for all the souls he had sucked up upon his arrival.

"Rrraaaaaaaaaaaagggh!" Samuel chomped his jaws, snapping off a large white orb, towards Sunstrike, ina ranged attack.

300Sunstrike

Sunstrike muttered a curse and sprang from the wall, wings opening with a crack as he dove to the right, hoping to dodge the ball of light. A symbol he had left on the wall exploded in the same way the earlier ground mine had done, throwing out magic and debris towards the strange attack.

This was turning into a battle of magic....he loathed fighting with the stuff. Half because of the inevitable, painful shift from one form to another in response to high levels of it, the other because it was way too easy to just take out whatever place the two casters decided to do battle in.

He debated booking it, for the time being...just scooping up Hibon and running, the boy was really close, it probably wouldn't be hard...the only problem was that Samuel was a bloody fast sack of s**t....

301Vahn Fah

Vahn sprinted along, moving down the street, passing skirmish after skirmish. He knew when to call it quits, and when to push ahead, and right now, he couldn't be bothered with tyring to take out an army of lower class demons... it's not like he could just eletrocute them all or something.

He scowled, as he turned his head to the left, seeing several demons catch up to him, running alongside him now as well. s**t...don't these things know anything about 'fatigue'?! After so many moves, normally you'd get tired by now! He turned a sharp corner, leaping off the top of a worn out staircase, aiming to land on the bottom.

However, one of the demons had leapt into the air, and easily roundhoused Vahn away, causing a sharp cry of pain to tear out. The fighter landed onto the floor, only to get pushed to the side by a sliding kick from another demon.

~~

Samuel pushed forward, his bulky frame coming from below Sunstrike, talons aiming to tear right into his legs.

The attack had been nothing but a diversion of course, the resulting explosion and confusion of it which would allow the demon to move forward concealed somewhat, and attack in closer range.

By now, it was no secret that Samuel was the result of a "fusion" with a demon and a lizard. So he rettained the characteristic properties of his race, as well as gaine the bonuses of the other.

302Sunstrike

Sunstrike made a strangled sound as the large creature came for him, his thoughts becoming truths as Samuel had moved exceedingly fast through all that mess.

Sun''s large form jumped backwards, giving him enough air to plant his hands on the passing Samuel''s back, the demon''s spines raking and cutting the scales off, and throwing himself over the huge monster, to land on his feet from behind.

Then he did the unthinkable...he literally grabbed the tiger by the tail. A huge kind of jolt went through his one hand. He yelped, gritting his sharp teeth as his wings opened. The staff came around and whistled towards the side of Samuels head, mostly in reaction to the pain.

303Shouyin

Previously in Barton Town... Wrote:

Shouyin hopped lightheartedly off the bus as it pulled into Barton Town. Shouldering his backpack again he bought a fairly detailed road map, giving concise directions to Durem, Latent, Strata, even the Stadium! He shoved it in the bag and got in a taxi to his cheap, but comfortable house in the suburbs. The man fixed himself a dinner and took a nap, waking up with a start.

He'd forgotten to tell Kan.

Picking up the phone in the kitchen he found the line dead. Obvious, considering he barely paid the plumbing and electric bills as it was. A sigh and he gathered his things once again and stepped into the garage, hopping in that monster of a car/SUV/beast and speeding off. The map was open beside him, folded and highlighted slightly in blue pen to show how to get to Strata.

God willing he'd make it. Shou was crap with directions.

And continuing in Strata:

Well, all Hell had certainly found a way to break loose here. More concerned with how he'd achieved reaching this place with such ease then what was going on, Shou simply plowed down the main road, many the unlucky, thing, getting an intimate introduction with the truck's mighty bumper. Following what Kazuo had said on the elevator, he sped out of the East gate, driving out into the desert.

For some reason, he could've sworn he'd seen that Kasuga fellow getting pummeled by some demon-things, but shrugged it off as another well-toned man with red hair, yellow eyes and a rather unique scar across his face being beaten to death. Some might question their morals at this point, Shouyin just realized he was pretty hungry.

304Vahn Fah

There was a sickening crunch, as Samuel's head twisted in a direction it was never meant to go. For a moment, it looked as if gravity had chosen to simply hold the body up there, before letting fall back down tot he ground.

However, the body never fell.

Samuel's throaty laughed started up... as he straightened himself up, and began to actually twist his head properly back in place.

"I'm going to enjoy this..." Samuel's maws opened, and he let loose a shrill shreik, as his tounge whipped about madly, swiping a taloned hand at Sunstrike.

305Sunstrike

There was impact, and with a pathetic sound Sunstrike went rolling and skidding along the ground, actually falling into the crater that Ezekiel and Samuel had made earlier. Blood spattered the ground where his wounded face landed, rents opened in horrible scars, three of the five claws had torn open his skin and scales, barely missing an orange eye.

That had been none too bright, Sunstrike...you're gonna have to get a grip on yourself and stop panicking...stop thinking about the boy, the people, your friend....and use something bigger...you stupid lizard.

Earth and fire...what could you do...

Suddenly the ground shook throughout the city.

Earlier, when Nahara had used her magic a bit, it was explained that earth magic was the tedious task of telling the rock it would be better off moving from the place it was, to somewhere else. It was a gentle kind of magic, made for moving rocks out of peoples way, tilling earth and generally home grown purposes.

When added with fire, it became one of the most destructive properties on the planet. As it was, Sunstrike didn't have enough power to call a full blown volcano to form in the middle of a city, and that wasn't really what he was going for, as the ground suddenly rent open. The earth-quakes would be felt in the city, but the fire damage would only be centered at the circle that had appeared before North Gate.

These guys wanted a fire bringer it seemed, well ******** if they weren't gonna get one of the two that landed in Strata. Sunstrike rose to his full eight foot height, balanced himself, and began to move full on towards Samuel. Even as another rent tore open with a molten explosion. The earth around him turned as black as his scales, and the blood from his face hissed as it made impact with the super heated ground he walked on.

It was interesting to note, that around Hibon, the ground never changed. Something reflective and black tinged with red seemed to surround him, shivering like a mirage in the heat.

You are weak, Sunstrike...

The lizard grinned emotionlessly, and got in a defensive stance as the very air began to turn dark with ash, little sparks of light floating through as the fire got caught up in the desert wind. This was the last chance...and if he didn't make things at least as flashy as his previous tutor on the way out, he'd never be able to look at Vahn in the face again.

306Vahn Fah

Samuel's tail smacked against the ground in morbid satisfaction. His yellowed eyes slanted intensely, as his nostrils flared out. Less and less consice by the minute, the partially masked hybrid seemed to be falling into his more primal side.

There was a distinct hunger in those eyes, and the way that its body moved along, likea predator taunting a wounded prey. Needless to say, Samuel had let the blood rush to his head. As usual.

"Idiot." Ezekiel remained merely an observer, his righ thand lfited and resting on the zipper of his white coat. He watched with curiousity how the human was never harmed at all, even as the landscape changed visibly. However the display did little to change their disposition, let alone Samuel's.

"Hungrrrrry.... so verrrry hungrrry..." That gorilla face snarled down at the lizard, before pouncing forward, ready to rip limb from limb.

307Sunstrike

Sunstrike collided full on with a snarl and a scattering of sparks, as both bodies went flying, the crack of the two meeting could be heard for miles.

Even as more rents were opened along his arms and legs, his opponant clawing into them, Sunstrike used the closeness to clamp his mouth around Samuels neck. Teeth bit into rock hard skin with a screetching sound and more sparks, but Sun was stubborn, wanting this creature to bleed as he was bleeding.

The fact that he was smaller was actually a bonus, as he brought one of his own clawed feet to jam into the demons stomach, his own wings flapping to keep him on top of the other...something in him knew that if Samuel managed to pin him down he'd be done for.

Maybe...there was something the full grown salamander could do...and there was a soft rumble as Sun reached into himself, then he hacked up a fireball, the impact exploding against Samuels neck and throwing Sunstrike back a few yards, a few of his teeth ripped out, and covered in blood from where Sam had made contact in their brief close-quarter struggle.

308Vahn Fah

Rolling backwards, Samuel hit the ground pretty rough. A chortled yell sounded out, and Samuel lost ability to form words, let alone breath for quite a while, his windpipe damaged.

The dust and sand settled down, revealing large rows in the ground from where Samuel's feet had gone, his body already standing up, eyes a furious shade of yellow. Wasting no time at all, his arm pistoed forward, the heavy set demon aiming to squeeze Sunstrike's head like a watermellon.

There was a visible blur, and kick up of dust, and Susntrike' vision would be obscured, as a figure now stood in front of him. The soft dripping of blood could be heard, even as Samuel's eyes widened.

The demon's whole body froze, it's outstretched hand, just barely avoiding impaling itself on the business end of a blackened blade.

"Wh..." Samuel stared down, as his eyes trailed over the blade, a rapier in fact, until they reached the owner. "Who the hell are you?!"

Standing in front of Sunstrike, not exactly looking any better than Sunstrike himself, was Vahn. However, the sheer intencity that emanated off of him was nearly suffocating. "Sorry." He turned his head to the side, looking down at Sunstrike. His voice was purely sincerely, seeing the state his friend was in.

"I was late again." Turning his head back towards Samuel, and the far-standing Ezekiel, his whole demeanor shifted gear, eyes narrowing. "You don't have to worry anymore. From here on out..." Vahn lowered his sword, sliding his hand along the length of the rapier, his blood putting splotches of crimson; the air starting to ripple wildly, as a great hot flame sprouted. "You can leave these bastards to me!!"

The Fang visibly shifted it's form, chagning shape and forming into it's second state, growing longer, harder, and heavier. "Ain't that right... EFREET!"

309Sunstrike

Sunstrike growled a bit and hauled himself up, shaking himself and spattering blood all over the place, little hissings popping up where they exploded on the ground. His size loomed up next to Vahn, and he snorted, spitting blood out of his large mouth.

"Always gotta show up late forrr the parrrty dontchya...these guys been lookin forrr you...I told them you werrrn't available...now how do I look, you all showin up like this? Gonna give me a bad name, boyo...they'll be callin me a liarrr and all sorrrrts...."

The back of a clawed hand smacked Vahn's upper bicept to accentuate his point, almost kiddingly. In reality he was cursing mentally and fighting back everything primal that screamed at him to go after the growling presence that was Samuel...why hadn't Nahara gotten Vahn out?!

310Vahn Fah

The flame that engulfed the blade forged itself. It thinned and cut until it lost all semblance of flame itself. The once jagged rapier blade now only served as the core of a large, straight Flamberge. The sword grew now instead of being 3.5 ft long and 2inchs wide it was a full 4.5 ft long and 5 inches wide. The soot and ash had burned cleaned off the rapier blade leaving it as the shining and powerful core of this new Fang mode. With enough effort one could still wield the blade with one hand, only much slower. But, there was still room on the hilt for another hand if need be. The new flaming blade had the appearance of constantly, and yet sluggishly moving molten magma and yet it was still quite solid. It would scald the hand of anyone who touched with over 1000 degrees. But to Vahn it would have no more warmth than any other blade.

This Fang was now held downwards, with Vahn's right hand, his head body straight still. His head lowered to the ground, eyes scanning over the sword. His attention was brought back, as Sunstrike smacked Vahn's arm.

"Yea...sorry." Yellowed eyes stared towards Samuel, intensity like never before seen focused in them. "But I can't turn down a good fight..." Or just run away. Being so close to Vahn and his Fang.. it woas an exhilirtaing and incredible feeling. However...it felt different this time. The very presence about him, his aura...was violent. A thick, heavy air seemed to wrap itself about him continually. It would seem like this was not Vahn at all...

"...Sunstrike." Vahn kept his back to his companion, the muscles on his back tightening. The tone in his voice was a like slowly building rumble, something that even Sunstrike in all the time he'd known the fighter, to be sound like. "Get away from me."

311Sunstrike

Sunstrike snatched his hand away as if it were burned, cringing slightly. This wasn't right...

His eyes swerved to the boy on the ground, back to the man that was Vahn...and not Vahn at the same time, and then to Samuel. This was not a choice he would have liked to make again...Lucind...that monster...it was happening again...

Gods....I'll have to leave someone behind...

No.

He moved so fast it was almost unreal...but then again, he'd learned from the best. There was a clash of sparks as his weapon met Vahn's. Something alien screamed at the back of his mind in protest, but he moved forward, forcing the other man back, one step, two...orange eyes ablaze. ******** orders...he wasn't a child that needed protection anymore.

"You go...I have something I need to finish." More sparks and suddenly he was right up against the other man. There was a crack as his forehead met Vahn's, not enough for permenant damage, but certainly a wake up call. And then a foot raised up and slamed against Vahn's chest, shoving him back another few paces. An instinctual reaction to someone enroaching on his territory...HIS kill...he hissed softly.

"Wake up and back off, Vahn. Narrrra needs you...the townspeople need you....they arrren't worth the lives, you fool."

312Vahn Fah

The other two continued watching, Samuel the closest one still, and Ezekiel farthest off, but within hearing range. Samuel raised his hand, scratching his head, as he didn't quite understand why the two were now fighting amongst each other.

"Efreet..huh? Hey, Ezekial, this b*****d..."

"Yes." Already knowing what his larger companion was going to say, Ezekiel stared in the direction of the two. "Although it's hard to believe he was drawn out from such a weak display of power, there is no mistake... Red hair...Fang of Efreet..." Ezekiel nodded towards Samuel.

"Everything checks out pefectly. Now grab our target, Samuel."

"SUERTE!" Samuel bellowed out, that big gorilla face of his smiling largely, as he stepped forward into the midst of the quarelling two, pistoning hsi right arm forward. "That means we don't have to...waste any more time playin' with ya!!!"

~~

"What the hell is wrong with you?!" At first he didn't know what to think, and then he became annoyed. Now he was close to actually being pissed off. "I go through hell to come to you, and this is how you thank me!?" Vahn returned the headbutt in kind, not so thoughtful as to hold back.

"I came here for you, jerk-- so get it through your head!" He straightened up, eyes uncertain as of right now. However it was at that same time that Samuel had pushed himself forward, fist out. The ground rose up in short slabs all around Vahn and Sunstrike, as the shockwave of the fist was sent hurtling harmlessly on either side. With a single hand, Vahn held his Fang aloft, the hilt pointing skywards. Samuel's entire fist was stopped in place, blocked by the fang.

"Hibon's right arm... The one who did that to him was this guy...right?" The intteruption doing more than quelling the fight between them from growing anymore, Vahn didn't care if Susntrike wanted him gone or not. He wasn't going. And apparently neither was Sunstrike.

"You owe him... YOUR arm." The words came out of Vahn's mouth coldly, and rumbled out from his throat in a low voice.

Alarmed, Samuel reared back his arm, even as felt the weight of Vahn's foot on his shoulder. Samuel could only stare forward, wide-eyed and looking like he was about to have a heart attack. His entire right arm had been severed in half, the limb sailing through the air, even as Vahn landed behind the demon brute.

"WHA..." Samuel stared at the stump that was his arm now, eyes widened as far as they could possibly go. Even Ezekiel was visibly surprised.

313Sunstrike

Sunstrike snarled at the headbutt, god this guys got a thick head sometimes.

"You've gone thrrrrrough hell... YOU'VE GONE THROUGH HELL??!! LOOK at me!! What the heck do you think I've been doing, Vahn? Twiddling my frrrrreakish thumbs?!!"

And then the shockwave, but it wasn't only the sword that had stopped Samuel, keeping him rooted the the spot. Lower on the abdomin a clawed foot had imbedded itself into the rockhard skin. Sunstrike barely even flinched, most of the impact had been taken by the sword after all. And then Sun just left Vahn to it, sniffing as though personally insulted, glaring at Ezekiel.

"I coulda taken him...if I'd had a bit more time..."

314Vahn Fah

"W

.

H

.

A

.

T

.

T

.

H

.

E

.

F

.

U

.

C

.

K

.

!

?

!"

Samuel wailed out, a cry of pain mixed with disbelief within his primal eyes. The stubb of his right arm was raised high into the air, gouts of blood gushing out, and pink colored muscle as well as white bone showing.

Vahn calmly landed on the opossite site of Samuel, or as calmly as someone who'd gotten peirced with a spear, could land. His Fang was held downward and to his side, his left arm pressed against his waist to keep the worst of his wound from flowing.

Idiot...if only you'd taken the second to sense his aura. If you had only done that much, you might have been ready for the attack. Ezekiel stared without sympathy at the dismembered brute, hands still casually within his pockets. Still, though...for that guy to cut through Samuel's steel skin... Samuel roared out with anger, bringing his left arm back to slam it into Vahn, completely forgetting about Sunstrike, who was now behind him-- making himself completely vunerable.

I also hear he brought out his "other" side in such a short period of time. Not too mention a troublesome kid like this might prove problematic to Master Victor... His eyes settled on the seemingly un-trash like Sunstrike.

315Sunstrike

Claws suddenly came from nowhere and dug into Samuels face, and eyes. Sunstrike had jumped onto his back and, bleeding from sliced finger/claws, was slowly forcing the demons big mouth open.

"Open....wide....you....frrrrreak...." Sunstrike wrenched again, tail swinging to maintain balance as his feet dug into the skin, clawing their way up the broad back, to actually help with the opening of the sharp mouth.

Then Sunstrike chuckled darkly, getting it enough open, even as the left claw suddenly ripped across his scaled chest. He hacked and spat a fire ball straight down the bastards throat, letting the mouth snap shut as he dove off.

316Vahn Fah

"HHRGHK!" Samuel ganked forward, his only usable hand reaching to his throat, only for the whole area to become a flash of searing heat and light. The ground echoed out it's dissaproval with a small-ranged quake, cracks and slabs appearing.

The smoke and dust mushroom began to slowly ebb away, and a medium-sized crater became visible. Standing slightly hunched over, in the epicenter of that crater, was none other than Samuel.

"HA...HA...HA..." The devil's breaths were severely ragged, blood seeping from all his pores. "Goddammit...You peice of s**t!!" Samuel panted out, perspiration running down his whole face.

It seemed the endurance this guy carried was a sbig as his body.

"Wow," Vahn said as he remained standing a bit offish to the side. "You're still standing. I figured you were at least a little tough." Vahn couldn't help but grin wildly, quite amused by the whole thing.

It wasn't everyday you saw your friend spit a fire ball down someone's throat after all.

"You look a bit worn out, Samuel." Ezekiel said softly, still amazingly never having moved at all from his spot. It was clear by now that he at least honored some form of "rules of engagement". "Do you want to switch?"

"SHUT UP!" Samuel bellowed out, not needing Ezekiel to throw in his two cents. It seemed he was desperate now, as his large hand gripped about the handle of his sword. Samuel's fist shook and shuddered, as he held onto the handle, almost as if he were afraid of drawing it himself...

"Hey now...Are you really going to use that on such worthless opponents?" Ezekiel once again piped in, yellowed eyes transfixed on Samuel's hand.

"I SAID SHUT UP!!"

A sword?! Vahn stared, a bit more interested now, as he actually took a good look over the strangers. He can barely raise his arm... but he still fights. A cracked mask, all these demons... I came here because Nahara told me to... Vahn turned his head to glance over at Sunstrike. Just what are these guys?!

"Let's go." Samuel was grinning that gorilla grin again, as he began to slide out his blade.

But Vahn was just a bit too preoccupied to begin moving.

Are they the same as... A picture of the young man came into view, his hand extended out to Vahn, right before Sunstrike walloped him a good one. ...as Laffite... AND I!?

317Sunstrike

"Aww man...d'ya know Vahn...I give up..." The salamander waved his arms dramatically, throwing blood all over the place, even as Samuel and Ezekiel discussed issues, and fell seated on the ground, pouting the best that he could in a form that never was meant to pout, tail curled around him in a huff.

That was before Samuel reached for his sword. Sunstrike looked sharply at the demon, standing up again, weapon in hand. There was more to this...

Something resonated again...

"Vahn....VAHN?!!" Sun's voice was cracked and scratchy from the dangerous magic he'd just applied.

He was a black blur as he slammed into his dazed friend.

318Vahn Fah

The resonation was indeed there.

It pulsed pounded outwards, like a heartbeat.

Again.

Again.

And again.

Vahn once more found himself as if standing on the edge of a clif, and peering down the edge into a bottomless ravine. Something was threatening to push him over the edge, and the resonation continued.

Having witnessed it before, in the arena, Sunstrike picked up on it easily. It was the same heavy feeling as when he'd nearly been stabbed to death after all.

s**t... Yellowed eyes widened, even as his body keeled over, suddenly feeling like he was going to wretch. Samuel stared down at Vahn, confused.

DON'T... Vahn looked up at Samuel, eyes narrowed as he saw the huge gorilla smile on the devil's face. Samuel knew something was up. He didn't know what exactly, but he liked it. COME...

He could faintly hear Sunstrik'es voice, as the pounding in his head got louder and louder. GO AWAY...

The pain became too much to bear, as Vahn found himself clutching at his head tightly with one hand, the veins on his forehead standing out. Go away, go away, go away, go away, go away, go away, go away, GO AWAY!! I'm...not...your...

His body jostled, and then travelled backwards, blood being coughed violently out of his mouth, as Sunstrike came barreling into him.

The action was enough to bring Vahn abck to his senses, even as his eyes widened. "Get away from me, Sunstrike!!!"

The warning would have been in vain, as Samuel was already upon Sunstrike. He'd intended to score a free hit upon Vahn, so now, instead-- that hit went straight for Suntrike. A vicious backhand from his only remaining arm, enough to send the lizard flying sideways.

"SUNSTRIKE!" Despite the blood that seeped from his mouth, Vahn still yelled out, unable to move because of the blinding pain in his chest. The wound from the spear was bleeding again...

"SHUT THE HELL UP!!" Samuel bellowed out, as he slammed his fist like a hammer against the top of Vahn's head.

s**t....I can't move! More blood hacked out from his lips, as excruating pain racked his entire body. A fierce hollowed out black pupil stared outwards.

I won't let you come out this time...You're the one who's screwing me up right now... Vahn panted heavily, staring to the floor. His entire body was half knelt along the floor, his right hand barely having enough strength to keep the Fang gripped. Damn you!!!

"HA!!! I don't get what's going on, but suddenly you can't move right?!" Samuel chortled out, as he went into an all out frenzy, just slamming his left arm back and forth against Vahn. "Die then!! Die, you stupid a*****e!!"

All the while, Ezekiel continued to merely observe, the expression on his face never changing. How unusual...his aura is rising up and down... Just what is going on? One moment he's trash and then the next...

Ezekiel stared hard at Vahn. ...He's even more powerful than I. What in the world...

"IT'S OVER SHITFACE!!" Samuel shouted out, his left arm raised high into the air. "I'LL MAKE YOU DISSAPEAR IN AN INSTANT!!"

319Sunstrike

Nononononono.... This wasn't good, not good at all....something had broken again...a rib? And arm? His head? Blood blurred his vision and he tried to get up from where he landed. It wasn't the pain he was complaining about though...because he could feel it, a reaction...the heat....everything was becoming almost stifling, even to him....more craters shifted through the large circle that contained the fighters. The air seemed to blur....

Vahn....He shuddered to his feet and shook his broad head, the streaks of red from his spinal ridge was matted down, and his left shoulder was dislocated...he tilted his head to see Samuel, moving again and again, blood flying.

"b*****d!!"

Sunstrike snarled came up from behind Sam on his last boast, slamming his bone back into the joint with a loud crack by colliding full on with the rock hard body of Samuel. Sunstrike was nothing but sharp pointy bits as he attacked the larger demon ferally, foot claws raking the bloody stump of an arm that was left by Vahn earlier, both arms and claws wrapped around the arm that was beating his friend, and a mouth clamping over the back of a bloody neck.

Why am I always...too late?

320Vahn Fah

"UH?" Samuel took two steps backwards, his only usable hand trying to peel the rabid lizard that had now taken to him like a second skin. Blood spilled out freely, flesh rent into after several tries, and the primal screams that uttered out all played to the bloody scene.

A feather drifted directly in front of Samuel's face.

The next sound heard was a deafening BOOM, as Samuel's fist slammed earthward, aimed for the vunerable Vahn. "FLOW WIND!"

The blow was a killing one, and in the state Vahn was in, it was easily enough to send him packing to the other side for good.

However, the sound of contact came from something else entirely. There, in front of Vahn, with outstretched arm was----

"What now!?! One after another...are they ever gonna learn their lesson?"

Nahara stood there, looking as daunting as ever, feirce red locks of dyed hair whipping about her shoulders. Her grey bluish eyes stared with a feoricty rivaling that of the desert winds. Before her palm, the air itself was whirling, ripling-- hardened and compacted.

Standing next to her was Dain, one arm folded and resting within the folds of his tunica, the other arm at his side.

"Hello~~!" The old man was smiling, not looking the least bit worried. "I'm ever so sorry about our late arri~~ival."

321Sunstrike

Coming right after Samuels cry was one of Sunstrike's own.

"Godsdamnit, you people....do ANY of you bloody well listen to me?!!"

He was actually astride Samuels shoulders, and if both weren't dripping blood, spit, and various other viscous liquids, it would have been amusing...

....

...hell, it was still amusing.

Then Sunstrike finished the inscription he'd been carving out of Samuel, hefted the stolen sword, and scarpered down. His large form half fell, half leaped off the bigger demon, scooping up Vahn he began to book it.

"Betterrr RUN!!"

There was a glow, as Sunstrike's blood suddenly seemed to vibrate with firemagic in a spiderweb all over Samuel's body.

322Vahn Fah

"Well if you're gonna line up like that..." Samuel towered over both Dain and Nahara, Vahn knelt on the ground behind them.

Old man... Vahn could only see out of one eye, since blood coated nearly half his face, his breaths coming out in pants as he could barely even stand.

"That must means you wanna die first, huh?! Sounds good to me!!" Samuel bellowed out, thick tail thrashing wildly as he cocked his left arm back. Sunstrike had been all but forgotten about.

A mistake to be sure.

"What..." Samuel's eyes widened, even as he felt the prickling along his hide. "the" His left arm tried reaching behind him, as the lines spread across. "hell?!" There was a deafening explosion, the ground catering and smoke rising instaneously.

Both Nahara and Dain hadn't budged a single inch, and Ezekiel merely continued watching. His lower lip hung open, as he couldn't quite beleive what was going.

If it wasn't apparent to people by now, maybe now it would sink in. Samuel was originally a lizard, a Thorny Devil to be exact, and from the race of sentient cold-bloods within the Lizard clan. Now barring the very long explanation of evolutionary chain and how this race came to exist-- Samuel was also something else.

He was first and foremost, a devil. Lately, there'd been a nasty habit of devils melding with other living beings in order to attempt to increase their bound power status, to reach a new level if you will. The same was going on with humans melding with devils to accomplish this.

Now the determining factor was that whichever side initiated the process first, would become the dominant trait.

Enter Samuel.

Humanoid and bipedal in appearence, we all know that it's not what the car looks like, but whats under the hood that matters. And under this particular hood was one stamina driven monster. So far in the fighting, Samuel had sustained enough damage that was more than mortaly fatal to normal people.

And as the smoke cleared, Samuel proved, he could still give as good as he took.

"YOU PEICE OF s**t!!" Samuel roared out as he bursted from the ground, his sights set squarely on the fleeing Sunstrike.

"I'll tend to Hibon. I need the medicine." Nahara turned and began walking towards where Hibon lay.

"Yes Ma'am!" Dain remained where he was, not at all worried despite the severity of the situation.

"WAIT," Samuel whirled, his eyes widening in anger that everyone was just hellbent on disrespecting him today. "b***h!!!" His left arm raised as he reached out to yank her by the head.

There was a moment of quietness, as Nahara's tunica suddenly blew off her shoulders. Only clad in her sandles, and her pants, the rest of her upper body gleamed in the sunlight.

Her entire torso, her forearms, neck, as well as aprt of her head was ashen white and very stiff, looking very much like sculpted stone.

With the simple grace that only a female could have, she lightly hoped backwards, enough to nimbly land atop Samuel's fist. The next thing that Samuel saw coming was a straightforward mule kick.

"BU--?!?" Samuel's head twisted to the side, his entire left cheek swelling and bruising.

Nahara somersaulted backwards, sending both her feet into the top of Samuel's head, forcing his whole body to crash into the earth with a roar of broken rock.

She stood calmly atop Samuel's body.

How exactly did all this happen? Wasn't she supposed to be a mere mage?

The level 4 Earth Spell, Guise of Bone (also called Skeleton Shield or Bone Deflection) can turn a part of a body into a bone-like structure, thus giving it solidity and strength - allowing it to deflect minor blows, or, if using it as a weapon, causing severe damage. Hands and forearms are most commonly casted upon, followed by torso and face. A dangerous side effect of the spell is the stiffening of the over-spelled area - over many years the area will stiffen and truly take on a bone-like density and appearance.

The caster must have a bone contact with their physical body; on a necklace, bracelet or held in hand. It can be a bone of any animal, but orc bones are preferred due to the strength of the orc race and the density of their bone.

In low-level casting, the words dead shell are said to help mentally focus on the area meant to receive the spell. Higher level mages need only to think of the area with a bone in hand to apply this spell. - Within seconds (even quicker for high level mages) the area of focus will turn ashen white and very stiff, looking very much like sculpted stone.

However, the magic of the spelled area has now actually changed - the element of earth is predominating, making the area as stiff as true bone, but also just as brittle. That area can be used as defense against fists or polearms, or offense if the spell is casted on fists or spread fingers. However, the spelled area will not hold against a sword or a mace; it will usually shatter. If this occurs, the seperated pieces become flesh again instantly, and when the spell is removed the injured area will react as if just struck.

To break this spell, contact between the bone used and the body can be broken (removed, taken or dropped) or the spelled area can be seperated from the rest of the body. If a bone hand is severed from its arm, the bone hand becomes flesh again instantly.

After all, Nahara's grandfather was the Magister of Strata.

She was a Preistess of the Sands, with a will of fire all her own.

323Sunstrike

Sunstrike snickered tiredly as he ran, disappearing around what was left of the gate. They had to get out of the city, well...what was left of the city.

If Vahn was going to go boom in a big way, it was better to get him as far from normal populous as possible. At least, that's what the forefront of his mind was thinking...his subconscious....his subconscious knew that he was just making excuses for something that could probably take out a lot more then just Strata.

Honestly he didn't know where he was going, or whether or not he'd be stopped before he got there. But he didn't care. He had Vahn, and he'd deal with it, or he wouldn't, end of story.

"You already helped pull his arse out of the fire once, Sunstrike....you can only do that once......shutup, I can do the hell I want to...

Finally he came to a halt in the sand.

"Why...do I always...end up...CARRRRYING your arrrse all overr ******** Gaia, Vahn?!!" Contrary to his sharp words he set his friend down gently. "I swearrr all overr that next time...you can pick me up and rrrrun...I rrresign..."

324Vahn Fah

Ezekiel remained motionless. Apparently, seeing the s**t beat out of his partner really wasn't affecting him all too much.

Nahara continued moving forward, walking across from Ezekiel, until she reached Hibon's motionless body. Brother... She knelt beside his body, lifting his head up slowly.

"Si...Sist...er?" It was true that Sunstrike had healed Hibon, by effectively re-attaching his limb, but Hibon wasn't like Vahn. The same method of fire-sealing wouldn't work on an ordinary human with ordinary healing rate.

"Yes?"

Smoke continued to stream off of Samuel's body.

"S...Sun...Sun...strike...is..."

The earth settled underneath his massive frame...a solitary finger twitching.

"He's fine. Don't worry about it." she said softly, uncapping the bottle of specially prepared medicine. "Can you drink this for me?"

"...Yea...."

"BAHAAA!!!" The haggard laughter boomed aloud, as Samule rose up from the ground, streams of blood running down his whole body, severl spines snapped off-- his white suit shredded and bloodied. And he was staring right at Nahara.

"Ah--" Her eyes stared out in surprise, as Hibon already began trying to get to his feet.

"I'll kill you...HAH....kill you real good....HAH..." Samuel was absolutely livid, his entire body shaking with rage. "I'll fuggin'....KILL YOU!" Samuel unhinged his lower jaw, widening it as far as he could possilby take it, as soemthing began to swirl and come to life. Bright red sparks, mixed with pure white ethereal tendrils.

The souls Samuel had consumed, as well as the fire ball that Sunstrike had hacked down his throat.

"!" Nahara stared up, in complete shock. No way...!

Samuel unleashed the beam straight from his mouth, as if it were some giant eraser cannon; point blank at Nahara.

The next thing heard, was another tremendous explosion, as a panned shot of the City of Strata, showed an entire section of buildings collapsing in on each other.

~~

Whatever Sunstrike was scared of coming out, certaintly wasn't coming.

Vahn had been beaten mercilessly to within an inch of his life. Succumbing to the draining head game going on within himself, he'd left himself wide open to Samuel's physical barrage of fists.

Contrary to popular belief, Vahn was only human.

And he bled very much like any human would.

Hacking up a fit of blood, he doubled over in pain, curling against the ground.

For the first time in a very long time...Vahn was scared.

325Sunstrike

"Vahn?" Suddenly the tone and movement from Sunstrike completely changed. The orange eyes finally focused on how much damage his friend had taken.

"Oh you daft little..." Half muttered to himself as he lay his friend down, ripping off what was left of a shirt. The wound was bleeding heavily, hell...the WOUNDS were bleeding heavily. He reached out and...

A claw swam into his field of vision, moving to touch a face, at first...in this state, he thought Samuel had caught up with them....then he realized it was his own hand as he jerked away.

Sunstrike slumped over Vahn, bleeding and mutilated from his fight against the demon, his blood mixing with his friends. Vahn would suddenly see a very orange eye, surrounded by black stare into his own, open and unbloodied yellow eye. "Vahn...I know...I know that this time might be it...I know that...we're both afraid. So please...please underrstand that...forr all this time..."

Sunstrike couldn't get the words out. He tried...he really did.

b*****d...he thought to himself critically. You can't even say something to him that might stop time, for just a moment...

Another part of his mind answered simply. Looking as you do...can you honestly tell him that you love him?

There was a snort and a sticky tounge suddenly licked a cheek. "You die on me, boyo...and I'm totally finding a necromancer to bring you back...."

326Vahn Fah

The dust began to blow away, Samuel's frame sillouheted. "...Hehe...HA....HA..." The smoke continued to dissipate, as Samuel's face was contorted into a pure s**t-eating grin.

"Serves ya right, bastards...You're all in peices now! There's no way someone could dodge that from..." The devastated area before the devil lizard began to clear, coming into better focus. "...this..." Several bodies were sillouheted, causing Samuel's words to slow. "....close...?"

Standing right in front of Nahara and Hibon, was none other than Dain himself. Looking as he did that night when he destroyed Winters; unquestionably several, several years younger.

"What...no way..." Samuel stared on, slack jawed and furious. "You gotta be friggin' kiddin' me!! How could you dodge it...?!"

"You should be able to tell just by looking..." Dain said, shaking his fist and causing small droplets of his blood to fling into the ground. "Since deflecting it all the way would have just done more damage, I merely dissipated it by meeting it with a blast of equal power."

"There's no way!!" Samuel thundered, eyes nearly bulging out.

"Ahhh, you don't seem to believe me. I guess I'll just demonstate it again, then." Rearing back his right arm, Dain's eyes glowed a fierce blue hue, right before barelling his arm forward. "Wind, stop."

The very same move he used on Winters, was in fact a spell.

A level six, wind spell known as "Fist of Thunder" to be exact.

This spell in its highest form is able to create a field of high pressured air unleashed on its victim. The caster creates a bolt of high pressured air in front of him which he can release at any time and which then creates a shockwave - accompanied by a noise similar to thunder, hence the name - directed towards a given target. Depending on the time, the skill and the power the caster invests into this spell the effect can range from a pleasing wind to a bone-breaking shockwave even able to kill people.

The projectile travelled forward, just mere seconds from impacting against Samuel himself. The blast was powerful enough to probaly put the devil down for good.

However things were not going to be that easy.

Snapping his right arm to the side, the shockwave was literally cleaved in two, harmlessly impacting into the ground along either side of Samuel.

"!" Dain stared in surprise, for it was not Samuel who had deflected his spell.

It was Ezekiel.

"Ez...zekiel...?!" Samuel stared down at his companion, who'd been simply staying quiet and watching for the whole duration, until he suddenly double over in pain.

Ezekiel had sent his right arm slamming into Samuel's gut.

"!!" Dain and Nahara continued staring in surprise.

"What the hell...are you doin'...?" Samuel coughed out, blood dripping from his mouth.

"Idiot." Ezekiel calmly slid his fingertips together. "You're out of your mind, Samuel. That's the Magister of Strata. He's far beyond your level...At this rate you'll lose unless..."

Using Samuel's own blood, Ezekiel drew a solitary finger along the air, as if tracing something. "...We escape." The air parted, and opened, as if there was some unseen doorway there.

It appeared to be a portal of sorts....

"So you're going to just run away?!" Nahara shouted out, not ready to accept them just leaving after everything they had caused.

"You're one to talk." Ezekiel exuded a calm tone, a cold politeness. "You two, who have to protect the wounded all over this city and still fight against myself...the odds are terrible. It is no matter though, we accomplished our mission.

Samuel stepped through relunctantly into the portal, even as Ezekiel began walking towards it himself. "As funny as it may be...The fake "devil" we were targetting, it turned out he wasn't even worth killing."

Ezekiel turned his head to the side, to stare at Dain, right as the portal began to close up on itself.

"He was just more of the usual trash."

~~

"Nngh..." Unfurling from his half-fetal position, he did his best to listen to Sunstrike's words. To just hold onto that voice and find his way out of the dismal state his mind was in at this point.

Afraid... so afraid... I-I shouldn't be so-- His eyes opened to feirce hollowed out pits of yellow. --AFRAID!

He could see Sunstrike there, laughing and stretching out his hand. That warm smile, the carefree attitude... he could see Sunstrike there, waiting for him.

He reached out with his own hand, even as he continued to sink deeper and deeper into the darkness. s**t... I can't... His eyes felt heavy, and he wanted to just close them an dbe done with everything, to just let himself go into the dark.

Vahn broke through the darkness' surface; it was as though he somehow came out on the other side of a mirror; he's somewhere else, an inverted, reversed world. He opens his eyes and they�re golden, peircing lights right into the darkness. Tall strange figures are gathering all around him. Dammit it all...you again? The figures remained silent as they stood all around Vahn's body.

Just wait...dammit....wait a little longer...

One by one they vanish as silently as they came. Vahn's eyes closed, the darkness consuming him once more.

As a portal opened up right behind Sunstrike.

"Master Mere."

Ezekiel stepped out, with Samuel remaining inside.

327Sunstrike

Sunstrike's ears flattened, and he winced, rising painfully to his feet.

You rang?

Shuttup!!

Laughter echoed hollowly in his head.

"I asked you nice-well...semi nicely not to call me that name. I'm Sunstrrrike." Came the hollow voice, his back and wings to Ezekiel. The body in front of him was living, though barely. I'll...I'll protect... He slumped, shuddering a bit as he hugged himself, before straightening fully.

You couldn't protect a rock...failure.

I said SHUTTUP!

A door slammed this time, and locked.

"You can't have him...he's mine." Still he didn't turn, simply watching the ragged rise and fall of his friends chest. He's mine... Silence was all that answered him, and he was suddenly very lonely.

328Vahn Fah

"I've no use for that trash anymore." His gaze remained locked with Sunstrike's never wavering in the slightest. Nor was he making any movements or showing any signs that he was going to blow them away.

"You want to go there... don't you? To your people that is."

329Sunstrike

Sunstrike's head jerked around. For the first time he stared full on at Ezekiel. He wasn't stupid, things clicked insanely fast in his head. Something tore inside of him. He leaned down and picked up the unconscious form of Vahn. There was no other choice now.....he just hoped Nahara remembered the message.

"I will go, Ezekiel....I will....I will meet them. But we have to make a stop firrrst. This trrash...as you put it, saved my life once." The orange eye glared heatedly at the being in the portal. "I owe him enough to at least leave him in the humans infirrrmary. Whetherr he surrvives will be up to him there...not out herrre."

It was all he could do, and he may as well have been asked to tear off his own limbs as give up his friend, but he was spent, he had barely anything left, not that he would tell the creature that.

He turned fully towards the opening. "I-if it's not in your powerrr...it is certainly within mine...therre will be no drrain on yourr sourrces."

330Vahn Fah

Ezekiel stared at the lizard, no real desicive emotion behind those eyes as usual. It was hard to tell how he was feeling, let alone what was going on inside his head.

For all the care in the world, he might as well have still been wearing a mask.

"You have my word."

Now, one might think that the word of a "monster" is certaintly no word at all, but Devils were notoriously of the lawful evil alignment. they specialized in deals, and bargains-- you know, the whole "sell your soul to the devil" thing.

If one could get a Devil to agree to something, then they were as good as solid on their word.

Of course, you'd always have to watch out for that fine print...

331Sunstrike

"Your word...." Sunstrike's eyes narrowed, the tired wheels clicking over and over in his mind. Then blood began to drip as he walked forward, hesitating only slightly besides Ezekiel. The grip around his friend stood true, even though the light was growing dim in his eyes. He had enough sense to throw out a threat though.

"And you'd best keep that freekish b*****d away from me, or I'm liable to finish what everyone started..." It was said matter of factly, but there was venom in the undertone.

332Maximos

::He was there. No one really saw him approach, not due to magic means, he was simple very quiet. He had practice at making himself inconspicious at times so as not to intrude. But there he was, right when he was needed most. For those who watched, it was amazing to see how he surfed the crowd, weaving through people without saying a word, and without truly being noticed.

His look could only be described as a figure, a figure of black. He wore black pants, and a long black jacket with a black hood to shield him from the sun. Protuding from his sleaves were black gloves, and from the cuffs ofhis pants were black loafers which seemed to silently pressed against the sand. And each bit of clothing seemed to perfectly ironed and pressed. From the silver trimming which ran from the neck of his jacket to its fringe, around the ankles, to the intricate designs sewed into his black hood. His hood was not a veil of black, but rather one could easily see the lower half of his face, and the solemn look at was upon his aged and pale face. He seemed to be somewhere in his late 40's and his face was perfectly clean shaven.

In his right arm was....something. His arm was carefully wrapped around it like one would wrap around a football. And tit seemed to be no larger than a loaf of bread but it was entirely wrapped in a black cloth.

As Sunstrike mentioned the infirmary his left hand reached out, and he spoke, with a strange voice. Strange for these parts at least, it had an accent of sorts to it, not quite british but not quite english either.::

I'll take him. He will be fine.

::He said, with a low tone, as if still trying not to draw too much attention to himself.::

333Sunstrike

Sunstrike's hackles rose as he turned.

"..." Ezekiel watched on quietly, neither speaking, nor worrying overly much about the events. Sunstrike had promised to come, that was enough for him.

Just...hand him over?! He wilted a bit. I have no magic left...My friend is dying in my arms...what choice do I have?

The body of Vahn traded hands. Sunstrike reached out once, brushing the tousled hair away from a bloodied face. Before whirling around and following after Ezekiel into the portal.

334Maximos

::The figure, was as silent as he was solemn. His left hand reached under Vahn's rib cage and he lifted him up and over his shoulder like one would lift a small child, and with just about the same amout of strain, and lastly he gripped Vahn's sword to carry with him.

He waited and watched without movement as Sunstrike vanished, his gaze took in all the characters in this play, but not a single event here was part of his business, no one mattered but the one that was over his shoulder. And as the drama came to an end, he walked away.

Again he sifted through the crowds not saying a word or making a sound until he reached a short brown and rather plain house. It blended in so perfectly with the rest of the local homes. The quiet man gently pushed open the door revealing, a beautifully decorated room, with 2 beds and several windows which leaked in the bright days sun, and of course a fan which whizzed overhead powered by a rat like creature the size of a dog which was running in a small box on the far side of the room. Between the beds there was a strange black cabinent with odd etchings scratched all about it.::

"Hmm..."

::A small moan, escaped his lips as a beam of sunlight struck his eyes, and he set Vahn down, on the closest bed and placed the strange package he was hold directly on Vahn's chest. And placing his sword directly next to him. It remained in its wrapping but still one could feel an intense amount of heat gushing from it. Yet to Vahn, this heat really wouldnt seem so bad. It wasnt due to any natural resistance that he had, but rather due to the object itself. It heated in pulses, pulses which traveled through the object on Vahn and simultaneously through the sword, and the boots.

Vahn's gracious host then walked to the strange cabinent and opened it, letting out a loud creak as wood and rusted hinges protested against the motion. He spent a few minutes digging through the cabinet, the clink and c***k of glass and liquid swishing could be heard as well as the sound of repeated chopping. And finally after a few minutes the man returned with a black tea cup filled with a thick green liquid. The smell of the green paste infested the air, it was like a mixed blend of popouri and freshly cut grass. He sat beside Vahn in the bed and using his gloved hands in a most gentle fashion he just slightly opened Vahn's mouth, just enough to let in a bit of the liquid which globbed and seeped down his throat.

Next came the torso, he carefully slipped off his glove and layed it neatly on the counter beside the bed, and then dipped his hand in the cup and carefully rubbed the green paste across Vahns chest, giving special focus to his visible injuries. Strangely the substance didnt burn to the touch, it was soothing, even cooling. And finally he set the paste down on the table and backed away to the opposite bed and waited. It would take all of 30 seconds for the paste to vanish and seep its way into a human system, at which point it would move with precision and speed to heal any and everything that was not correct. Broken bones, severed limbs, cuts bruises, concussions, diseases, even death if it was caught soon enough.

Life Leaf as it was called was a very powerful cure, and a very valuable one, unfortunately the leaves of the 3 leaf life leaf tree, only grow once every 3 months, making it very rare. Rarer still considering the tree does not grow, nor has ever grown on Gaian soil. But in this case, the medicine was worth it.

Judging by Vahns desire to live it could take anything from 3 seconds to 2 minutes to be fully healed, and 7 minutes to be fully energized. He would need that energy for what was to come.

And all the while the hooded man sat on the opposite bed simply watching with that solemn look across his aged face.::

335Vahn Fah

He had long since that reverse world, back through the 'looking glass'. Endlessly adrift in the darkness of his subconscience, he remained. He could swear he felt something touching head...something hot.

.....You all right? ......Can you hear me?

"......Yeah......"

Back then...... You could get by with just skinned knees......

" ......What do you mean by 'back then'?"

What about now? Can you get up?

" ......What do you mean by 'back then'? ......What about now?"

......Don't worry about me. You just worry about yourself now.

"......I'll give it a try."

Everything started swimming past real fast, real hard. He could feel an intangible feeling of freefalling, except in reverse.

Back and back and back...until...

His eye lids opened, a strange sensation caught in his throat forcing the will to speak away from him for the moment.

......How about that? Take it slow now. Little by little......

"Hey... who are you?"

Not realizing he was speaking aloud now, Vahn became dimly aware of his surroundings, waking up inside the room. The first thing to greet his eyes, was that of something bizzare all the way across the room.

~~

All across the city, the battles had ebbed, and or simply died off. With the absence of Samuel and Ezekiel, all the lesser demons they had summoned appeared to have left as well.

Wether willingly or by force was unknown, but the city had finalyl been granted a reprieve.

The only question was: What now?

336Maximos

::The substance works quick, and seeing his eyes open, normally the man would have smiled...but not today.::

Are you up?

:He spoke, his voice was cold as his solemn face. His face was still mostly hidden with the exception of his mouth and cheeks and the wrinkles of his old age. His eyes traced the path of Vahn's from beneath the black cloth of his hood. Something about his air, his presence, seemed to say that this was not a joyous moment for him, but that he wished it could be. This visit was more something brought about by duty, and not out of kindness, as he would have liked it.

He reached across the nearby table and slipped his second glove back over his hand, covering the pale skin with the shroud of black. And then he waited for his answer.::

337Vahn Fah

"I think I am... but then again I don't know if I am." Vahn's whole head throbbed, and he felt like someone just dipped his body into a vat of ben vick's vapour rub. His flesh literally tingled, and felt alive-- it was a very weird feeling, suffice to say.

"I...was fighting. A-AH!" His eyes widened, as he immediately sat upright, ingoring the tauntness of his muscles; as if they were too incredibly relaxed to move. "I have to stop them!"

The last thing he'd vividly remember were those two devil's.

338Maximos

Hmmm...

::Was the only responce which escaped the mans lips as Vahn described his awaredness at the moment. But as he quickly stood up, the object which was placed on his chest was flung off of him and soared toward the ground. With a blinding reflex motion the mans hand whipping and caught it before it fell and placed it on the bed beside him.::

They are already gone. All of them.

::He said, there was certain measure of pause, before he took took a small gulp and turned to face Vahn. Though that turn was highly relative due to the fact that the top half of his face wasnt visible. There was one more piece of news he had to deliver. And while he couldnt be sure of the reaction, it didnt seem it would be a pleasant one, but still he spoke.::

Your red haired companion left you with me, and departed with them.

::He paused for a moment, he wished so much that could hop up and go on adventure with Vahn, a rescue against some horrid creature, like back in his youth...but not today. Theres was still some bads news to deliver, and there was still a job left to be done.::

Please sit down, we have alot to discuss...Master Vahn...

339Vahn Fah

"Ah!"

Showing just how truly aware he was, he'd never even noticed the thing on his stomach, until he'd moved and caused it to fall.

"Hey, what do you mean their all gone? What happene--"

There was a show of something registering within Vahn's face, a look of realization. He couldn't help but feel his heart jump a few beats.

"--YOU!"

Today was just full of surprises.

340Maximos

::If only this could be a happy one. A small smirk broke through the gloom on his face, as he reached his hands up and gently pulled back the hood revealing a head of white hair which was pulled back into a pony tail, an aged face, and an eye with a monacle. Walter, former butler, former champion, former host.::

Indeed Master Vahn, I do not know where they went, only that they went, and that we have business to attend too.

::His eyes scanned across the floor, looking for strength, he had plenty in his body, but thats not where he needed it the most, right now.::

I see you've kept good care of your weapons, the two part set...Have they served you well?

341Vahn Fah

He remained silent for the most part, sitting up on that bed.

The slow creak of the fan as it endlessly spun and spun above their heads was the only sound; the pitter patter of whatever the hell it was that powered the fan could probaly be accounted for making some manner of noise as well.

He had good reason to stay quiet, if for but a moment.

The last time he'd seen the butler, was in a completely different world altogether. And for him to actually venture outside, Vahn idly wondered if he submitted himself through that painful teleportation as he had once gone through, and track him down all the way ot Strata.

A feat in of itself, which just begged the question: What did he want?

"Yea.. I've been taking care of them. Why? Do you need them back or something?" He half wondered if maybe there'd been a mistake made, that he wasn;t meant to use these items. He also half feared that possibility.

342Maximos

No, no nothing like that...

::Walter said trying to muster the last bits of strength he could before trying to surmount this staggering hill...His eyes dropped to the floor like dead wieghts as he forced out the solemn words attached to a horrible realization that was burnin into his soul.::

...Lord Maximos...has passed away...

::Silence. You could see the strain on his face as he tried to hold back tears. Granted his work for Maximos's bloodline was forced upon him by his own foolish deal. And granted for the first thousand years it was "just business", but you dont spend that much time with anyone, cooking daily for them, conversing with them, sparring with them, and not feel some sort of wieghted loss when that person is gone.

He faught those tears with tooth and nail, he fought a frown as if his life depended on it. And after a few silent moments, he was finally able to continue. He reached beside him to the package in black cloth, lifted it onto his lap, patting it gently.::

This...was in Lord Maximos's personal collection. It is the final piece of the set...its yours.

::Walter lifted it and handed to Vahn with a look of pride, in his eyes, not selfish pride, but the pride that comes with finally overcoming difficult odds.

Inside there was an ashy black object, matching the look of the fang, and the graves. It looked like a tube of sorts covered from one end to the other with small runic etchings in a dark crimson color, sort of like blood engraved into the metal of the object. Near the center of the object toward its top half was an orb of sorts, it was a dark red, and as it was touched by Vahn's hand only it seemed to faintly glow and a pattern inside it whirled like burning flame, this caused the two other members of the set to heat up as well. Infact the Fang would begin burning a hole in the bed sheets if it was moved.::

343Vahn Fah

"Passed away...?" He was confused. The old man had told him how strong the guy was, and he didn't seem like the kind of guy to just up and die. He can't be...dead....

"I..." He started to say something, but lost it all just as quickly. What could he say exactly? The guy wasn't just out of a job, because he doubted it was nothing short of just a job for the butler. He could still remember quite vividly how much the old man had cared for the household, as well as the respect held for it's owner.

He also started to recall how badly the butler kicked his a**, but stopped himself short right there, slackening his jaw.

"Final peice? I thought there were only two?" Yellowed eyes focused on what the man held out to him. He could feel the resonance, from fang to boot, and it made his hearbeat grow louder with each passing second. "I... don't understand--"

Before any further words could leave, the smell of smoke caught his nose, and he quickly raised and lifted his sword off of the bed, giving a sharp cry as he smothered at the ashen cloth.

344Maximos

::He couldnt help it! Despite the sadness Walter simply had to laugh, the way Vahn whipped up to put out the sheet, or maybe just the moment in general. Whatever it was, the sadness gave for long enough for him to laugh.

When the danger of his rental home burning down had passed. Walter continued, the smile on his face was quickly devoured as the sadness rushed back in like a crushing wave.::

I do not know how, or when. I know that there was a great power in the east, and suddenly Shadow Island fell into the ocean. I know that I felt happy for a moment but I did not know why, it was as if I was feeling someone elses happyness.

::He looked down at the third final piece, and back up at Vahn, looking at him, but never meeting his eyes, such was not the practice of a bulter. To look a master straight in the eye was most disrespectful, but he continued.::

I continued to cook for him, for days...for weeks...for months...but he never came. He also wished to give this item to you himself, on the day when he could finally muster up enough courage to approach you...that day...

::Walters eyes fell to the ground once again.::

...will never come. And so I carry out his final wish. I present to you, The Hand of Efreet. Please, put it on. Slide your hand through the opening opposite the Efreets Eye. This may sting.

::As Vahn would slide his hand into the shaft of the gauntlet, he would feel sort of tingly sensation in his fingertips. And as his hand began to escape the other side he would feel a bit of cloth in his path, as if it was folded inside the gauntlet, as his hand pushed through he would find that it was a glove, and a glove that fit perfectly at that. The glove itself was black, and from wrist to fingertips it carried similar markings to the ones on the rest of the arm, only these were much more elequent. And as his hand fit perfectly into the glove, the runes sketched in it would glow a brilliant red, as would the orb.

But no power worth attaining comes without a price, this object happened to feed of the presence of another of Vahns gifts...blood. And without warning a series of sharp pains would rip into Vahns arm, it was like thousands of burning needles poking into his forearm at exact same moment. And infact thats is exactly what it was, the arm now held a very tight grip on Vahns arm, but the stinging pain soon faded.::

345Vahn Fah

It was sad really... Vahn ha dnever actually met the man in whise home he'd been quartered in for a brief amount of time, but time which was well spent and earning him the two items he carried with him today.

It was because of this egnimatic man, that he'd started on the path towards "Efreet's Legacy". Vahn wasn't a man of fate, let alone faith and or destiny.

But it was ironic indeed, that in all his past dealings with the Efreet... it would come to this. Sometimes it felt like he was just collecting all the peices to a broken Efreet...

Deepdown, he'd feel a pang of regret because the world was devoid of one more fighter that he would actually be willing to test himself against.

He'd felt the pain of bearing the Fang before... so he figured that this new item wouldn't be any different.

And it was very different.

He stared in silent fascination as his hand went in, and fit like a glove, no pun intended.

"Not so ba-- ah...jeez--AGH! AGHH! GRAAH!" Rearing his arm up, he held it to his chest, clutching tightly as the searing, jabbing pains shot up and down the length of the attachment. He fell backwards, and rolled off the bed, landing ontot he ground with a thudd.

346Maximos

::Walter gently stood from the bed as Vahn was racked with pain. Strangely his eyes kept a sharp focus on the Fang instead of on Vahn himself. To have these artifacts so close together was quite dangerous for reasons that Vahn did not yet understand. For the moment Walter waited and watched until Vahn stopped struggling before he continued. He knew that soon, as the Gauntlet established a steady flow of blood passing into it and out of it, that the pain would vanish all together. And when the moment was right, he spoke::

It is said that the Hand of Efreet was forged by the dark god himself and used to bend the flame to his will. It is the first of the set, oldest, and most powerful. It feeds on Efreets blood...your blood.

::The hand pulsed, like a second heart beating deep within Vahns forearm. With each pulse of this firey heart, Efreets Eye, as the orb had come to be called, swirled, or rather the image inside it swirled seemingly forming a fire storm within itself. It was a beautiful vision, the type that snags your eyes and makes you stare. From a distance Walter caught sight of the dancing firestorm but ::

Excellent, its integrating perfectly. Had you been anyone else your arm would have been ash.

::Walter took this as his cue. He made a small wave of his hand and created a small dancing flame which floated about his hand, waving here and here at random. He carefully extended his hand toward Vahn, as it reached just close enough the flame shot from off of Walters hand and engulfed Vahns hand. The runes on the back of the glove, glowed with a beautiful shimmering red. And Walter spoke::

With the Hand of Efreet flame is like clay in your hand. It is not one weapon, but many. Please, allow me to show you.

::In all places there was shadow, and the slight space between Vahns arm and the edge of gauntlet was no different. Walter would use this bit of shadow to puppeteer Vahns arm demonstarting the flow of the gaunlet.::

Think of the flame not as flame, but as hot steel waiting to be given form.

::He slid Vahns arm left and right, and as it moved it made a sort of trail of red from Vahns fingertips across the air. Then suddenly, he jerked the arm straight down leaving 5 red streaks in the air from the ends of each of Vahns fingertips. Sort of like a sparkler would, but only longer lasting. The Eye shined a bright red as the streaks seemd to slightly darken, instead looking like bright lights, they looked a bit more molten which patches of black spotted within the red.

Quickly walter swung Vahns arm to the right, and down and the 5 trails followed the motion, lashing out across the air like whips. Each whip engulfed in flame. They even made an authetic whip crack as they swung straight downwards and charred 5 lines in the floor. Again, using the bit of shadow Walter made a fist out of Vahns hand, and instantly the whips were smote, vanishing as if they were never their leaving only embers.

He repeated the process, this time extending index finger and drawing a straight vertical line in the air. He pulled back the Hand causing it to disattach and leaving the line to float, then he grasped near the bottom half of, as if grasping something solid, and infact it became solid. Almost like a short sword in mid air. Truly there was no solid sword, only the thin wire was actually solid, but the flame itself raged around it in the form of a blade. Walter would release his grip of Vahns arm leaving it free to play with this flaming "sword".::

You are tapping into the elemental core of the flame and using it to forge anything weapon you can imagine. The only solid element of the flame is the thin wire, but it is quite powerful, as it is forged from your own. You may not feel the loss on such small creations but as they grow larger and more complex they will begin to tax you.

::Walter snapped his fingers, and put out the small flame he had created, in turn putting out the flame of Vahns hand and deactivating the glove. When activated the Hand could produce nearly any simple structure that could be represented by a wireframe. A bow an arrow, a sword, a dagger, a cross, an axe, whatever Vahn could imagine.::

It requires only three things to function; your blood, your soul, and flame. Of course flame is not everywhere, and Efreet made preparations for that. Feel the glove, do you feel how coarse it is?

::And it would be quite rough indeed, like rubbing ones hand against sandpaper, it was very very dry, almost brittle, even though on the inside it felt like silky cloth.::

Now, do as I do.

::Walter extends his hand straight outwards, he lets his thumb and middle finger meet, and snaps his fingers. As he did it, a small flame would light in between his thumb and index finger...As Vahn did it, if Vahn did it, the reaction would wholly different. The tiny bit of friction from the small snap would increase a hundred fold and Vahns hand would literally light on fire, from all but the smallest snap. This flame different from the flame the Hand had stolen from Walter this was a piece of Vahns very own flame, and so it seemed far darker than usual flame. But it also had a presence, as it engulfed Vahns hand it was felt, in the same way you might feel that your teeth or hair is there, it was alive, it felt as if it was a part of Vahn, and could be bent and moved as easily as one could bend or move a finger or any other natural apendage.

In his experience with Vahn, Walter had to come to realize that the man quite different from any other man he'd come to know. It was not his connection to Efreet, but the mans very spirit. It was free form, Vahn did what he felt was right, what he wanted, when he wanted, not tied down by the rules of society. He was creative, venturing to do things in his own way, with his own brand of life. It was inspiring just to be near him. And the Hand would be a compliment to that, great creative strength. It would allow Vahn to carry his creativity with him into battle.

Walter spoke, again with that proud smile on his face, seeing the Armor of Efreet together was a sight that had not been seen for ages. But again, as he spoke he kept a careful eye on the Fang.::

I think it suits you Master Vahn. What do you think? How does it feel?

347Vahn Fah

Ahhh......

His breathing steadied, as he remained half crumpled along the floor, his legs stillr esting atop the bed. Yellowed eyes stared at thing now apparently attached to his own arm.

This is...... Groaning, he felt an exceedingly sharp ringing noise in his head, causing him to lurch forward. It was a high pitched, high-frequency noise, going off right in his ears apparently.

Eventually that auditory nuisance ebbed away as the man's words became louder.

And then the resonance.

Like before, when he'd felt the other "him" trying to break out, except this was vastly different. The heartbeat became louder, and lasted longer in rythm. He continued to stare at his forearm, transfixed by what he saw. "......Fire."

He glanced up at the old man, alarmed that he'd just been given something that could have been potentially fatal, but in the end he was more annoyed than angry.

"What ar--" His words were dropped, as the flash of dimmed light caught his eye, causing him to turn the hand about and stare at the back. "Ah--" His arm moved of it's own accord, which just raised even more questions from Vahn, but he was more transfixed with the "pretty light show" than anything else right now.

He recognized the technique. It had been quite a while ago.. but he remembered it. The same fluid motions, and the way it was all formed...

Vahn watched with growing approval as the demonstration went under way.

When it neared it's conclusion, and he could feel the numbness in his arm retreat, he swung his arm around for himself, watching the "sword" slice the air.

His attention was brought back to the old man as the flame was gone as quickly as it had come. "Yea... I feel it."

He was staring back into his hand now, hearing a soft bristling noise, but his skin wasn'it itchy at all.

He stared up in time to see the old man's motion, and repeated it without hesitation, snapping quickly.

"HOLY SHI--" For someone who played with fire as much as he did, you'd think he would be used to it by now, but then again he'd never seen anything like this item. He held out his arm, extended to the side, having expected the fire to literally blow up in his face.

Oddly enough, nothing terrible happened.

It was just there.

And he could feel it there.

Literally, feel it.

"Old man...what happens if I use this thing too much?" He was staring into the flame that surrounded his whole hand, swinging it back and forth and staring at the fire from every angle.

He'd never felt anything like this...let alone used. How much farther could he keep pushing his body?

348Maximos

You will die.

::Was the simple, and to the point answer. As he said it Walter stared directly into Vahns eyes. His face affirmed his point even more than his voice. It was solid, definite.::

For every function of the Hand, you lose blood. And without blood...you have been human long enough to know what will happen. But that should be your smallest concern.

::Walters hand gestured two the Fang, while the Greaves had cooled, Efreets Fang had not. It was only now that the Hand of Efreet had integrated so well with Vahns arm that a new sensation arose. A pull. Something about the Fang called to Vahn like it never called before. And something about this call just did not feel right. The Fang wanted to be held, and it wanted to be held by the Hand of Efreet. The pull was easy to resist now, but it would grow stronger as the Hand became more apart of Vahn. Walter spoke, with his eyes focused directly at the Fang.::

It wishes to be held by its masters hand. Its quite now, because the Hand is still growing closer to you, but its voice will grow louder, and louder...You must resist. You may wield the sword but never at the same moment you wield the Hand. Legends cut across history of gods and men burning a bloody swath across the country side led by some firey madness and clothed in charred and ashed armor as wild as flame itself. Touth and nail, together the Hand and Fang, unlock a horrible beast...that you must never know. Its armor gives you great power and shields your body as it devours your soul. None have been able to tame it....

::Walters face seems to take a look of shame as he looks away from the fang for a moment before.::

Including myself...

::He looks back to Vahn again showing the seriousness of this warning.::

For now it is far safer if you let the arm be dormant. Cover the Eye of Efreet with your hand and it will sleep.

::By simply placing ones hand over the red orb, the gauntlet literally enraps itself in flame, the flame is cool and very quickly fade leaving only a thick bracelet around Vahns wrist. Its was just big enough to jingle, and yet just small enough not to be able to escape over his hand, ever. It was about 4inches wide, and half an inch thick. And it was formed of that same black ash like metallic color, but near its center was a single red orb, an orb that could easily be recognized as the Eye of Efreet, only the orb was a darker and duller color than it had been just a few moments ago.::

Feed it when you wish to call upon its power. But beware, the closer the Hand is to the Fang the stronger the pull...

349Vahn Fah

There was a slight pause as he stared up at the old man. It was always hard to find humour in death, but then again he wasn't exactly bursting out into laughter.

"Who are you kidding? No way I'd be stupid enough to die just yet..." His eyes closed as a soft smiel spread across his face. It wasn't exactly an arrogant act, but just his regular cocksure attitude leaking through.

He didn't have to be laidback, he was laidback by nature. If he always let hismelf freak out over small details, then he'd be a very paranoid and delusional man by now.

However, he didn't exactly discard the old man's words as he felt a tugging sensation on his arm. It was as if it had gone numb for a moment, and was about to fall limp, only to be pulled down.

The feeling only lasted for half a moment, before he reaffirmed control over himself.

He's right... why is it all these damn things are liable to kill me instead of just straight helping me out?

With less rebellion in his mannerisms, he followed through with the old man's request and did as he was told. He stared down and still couldn't beleive what was happening.

The entire thing seemed to compact in on itself, and come to about his wrist.

Looking nothing like it had only a few moments ago.

"So if I let them both touch.. I die? I guess we'll just have ot make sure I'm already dead when I do it then." He said mockingly, as he lifted his arm up and stared at the "Wristlet".

350Maximos

::Walter was quiet for a moment as his mind rolled back through the logs of history and myth in his mind until he came upon the tale. He would answer Vahns question with an example rather than a direct answer.::

The last man to hold these three items was a blacksmith, by the name Delvus of Phron. He used his mastery over the fire element to keep his forge constantly burning. In his home he had collected many masterpieces, examples of perfect craftsmenship, role models if you will. And he lived a quiet life in the mountains free from war and with the occasional customer to keep his family fed and clothed.

But soon war came to Phron, a nearby sect of religious fanatics had amassed a large army and stormed the gates of Phron. In their bloody rampage they came to the house of Delvus, during a long and arduous battle they slayed his eldest son. Without care for his live Delvus grabbed the Efreet Arcanis, the 3 members of the set you are wearing and donned all 3, the fang, greaves and hand of Efreet. They burned and churned within him and transformed him into a "beast". Together the 3 pieces form the Pyris Armori Ifritus Vexus. The Armored Body of the Flame God. A suit of armor with horrendus power. The suit feeds off of the anger in one soul, using Delvus it slayed the invading army, the remainder of the Phron army, the survivors of the attack and finally Delvus's own family. With no more sous to feed on the suit disassembled leaving Delvus's horrifically charred body at his house. In his final moments Delvus witnessed as his wife, 3 daughters, and youngest son's corpses burned with the remains of his home.

I wish I could say this was the only tragic tale in the history of these artifacts, but they echo throughout history, ages before you birth Master Vahn.

::Walter looked to Fang and then the Hand.::

"When tooth and nail meet, set free shall be, the flame of Efreet." It will not kill you for as long as it can use your body to kill. Its will is immense...I doubt that even you can control its fury.

::There was a pause, a small moment to soak in what was said before Walter lifted his head to meet Vahns eyes for just a moment, and then nod.::

That is all. My duty is complete. Good day, Master Vahn.

::Walter made a small walk to the corner of the room to disconnect the fan aparatus and carry it with him as he walked toward the door. Quiet as always, a Butler does not usually speak unless spoken too first. Old habits die hard. As he reached the door he gently pulled his hood back over his head, then open the door and began to step through, but he stopped half way in through the door, he turned back to Vahn to speak again.::

Oh, Master Vahn, I nearly forgot. There is one more gift which comes with mastering the set, but it is not yet ready for use. We will meet again when preparations are complete.

::And with that, Walter exited through the door, and began his journey to the east.::

351Vahn Fah

It had been considerably several hours later after the old man's visit.

It seemed every time he ran into him, something monumental happened. And he had barely had the stomache for it this time.

He could still dimly feel the searing pain that had wracked his arm, like a pahntom pain if you will, but not quite. It was just the retainment of such vivid pain...he didn't quite like going through those after all.

He'd listened through the old man's story, and came to understand this much: Under no circumstance, in his sane mind, should he allow the fully transformed gauntlet to come in contact with the blade.

He wasn't exactly looking forward to "testing the waters" so to speak with his newest piece, but he wasn't exactly going to put it off, or live in fear of it.

Just...what the hell am I becoming then...This path I'm taking, more monster than human...... He continued to stare at the wristlet, feeling a growing sense of urgency within him.

"Pyris Armori Ifritus Vexus...huh?" He echoed out within the room, lowering his arm and sneezing for a moment. "Well, welcome to the party-- try not to kill the host."

He couldn't help but wonder if the old man could have just stayed for a bit longer...

352Vahn Fah

Plumes of smoke rose from the city, blotting out the sky for the most part, in various sections.

Strata had been sorely tested, the dead and injured still being seen to. Much of the Militia's military power had been reduced, in dealing with the sudden assault brought about by both Ezekiel and Samuel.

One could even go so far as to say judgement had descended upon the port town, as well as the lizards for their actions. But of course, things were not so simple. Both sides were now in the mindset that the other had ignited conflict yet again.

Only a select few people on each side, knew the truth.

Inside one of the many aid stations set up throughout the city, Dain stood attending to Nahara's wounds, the efforts of all her spellcasting taking a toll on her inexperienced body.

I'd never expected that one to have so near a tough a hide as he had... If those two were just a pre-cursor then..... He never got the chance to finish his train of thought however, as the curtains to the tent were flung open.

"MESSAGE!" A Militia soldier halted, sweat and dried blood still staining his forehead, as he halted right in front of Dain. "An army of Lizards has attacked from the rear! 20th and 33rd divisions are already doing battle!"

"WHAT?!" Dain's eyes widened in genuine surprise. So quick... too quick...

Yellowed eyes watched passively from a corner within the make-shift room.

Sunstrike....

~~

"DAMN YOU, SOFT-MEATS!" Zanzaban bellowed out, as he sent his two handed sword through a Militia's soldier's chest, cleaving the man in two. His eyes were slitted and narrowed, his whole body thrown into a fit of rage. Another soldier came up from the side, and attempted to slash down at the lizard general, only to meet the business end of Zanzaban's tail.

"WE SHOULD HAVE KNOWN THIS WOULD BE YOUR IDEA OF A TRUCE! FOR CHIEF CHUSI!!" The lizard snapped his jaws, raking his claws against another man's face, and gouging his eyes out in the process.

All around him, his other brethen were on the frenzied assault, tooth and nail meeting bullet and armor head on. Blood was spilling on either side, as the lizard's pressed onward.

"Surround them! Not one of these cowards gets away!" Cried out Zanzaban as he took hold of the reins of his mount, a Desert Drake, and began moving forward once more.

"Ahhhhhhh!" The jaws of the Drake closed about the waist of a militia soldier, dsembowling him, before the gout of flames from another began burning into the guards.

"Oh God help us!"

"No�.No!"

These screams, pleas for help, littered the air of the City of Strata. Hundreds of bodies laid askew in the once peaceful streets. The once glorious walkways were now battlegrounds where humans battled lizards. But it was a waning battle. The lizard numbers were just too great and the resolve of the human fighters was quickly slipping away. Watching family and friends get slaughtered in front of them, they could only continue to give more ground to the berserking hordes.

~~

"Can't the 33rd and 20th manage a retreat on their own?!" A balding man shouted out, his fits angrily thumping onto the table set before him. Another makeshift station, deep within Strata, were the gathered members of the Council. Mock war plans had to be thrown together, spur of the moment, and it didn't help to know that they'd been caught with their pants down.

"No! They've been completely surrounded!" The militia soldier exclaimed, only causing more groans and muttered curses from the members of the council.

"We must go back there and offer them our support..." Dain looked at all of them, his face creased with stress and worry.

"AND GET WIPED OUT OURSELVES?!" Another man shouted out, shaking his head fervously, as if that option was out of the question.

"You'd rather stand by and watch them die?!" A woman urged, not believing what she was hearing.

"We have only one choice..." All the council members looked on to the man who'd first spoken. "We set fire to the city... As the invading army reacts to that, we'll break though the lines surrounding us and drive them out."

Dain stepped forward, as if he was going to literally throttle the man for even suggesting such a thing. "What about the non-combatants--!"

"It can't be helped!" the councilmember shouted back.

".........."

"Captain Lasardo, give your orders!"

"Yes, sir!" The Militia Captain excused himself from the tent, brushing right past Dain. Dain watched in growing horror.....things were spiraling out of control now.

353Vahn Fah

The plumes of smoke only continued to rise higher and higher, as the fires spread, creating mass panic throughout the city. Everything was burning.

Behind what was left of a cornerstone, several men were hunched over, reloading their rifles, while a few others were spread out, keeping watch out the windows.

"What's going on, Richards?"

"Our men are in too deep-- the front line is too spread out. If they get caught up in close combat now..."

The floorboards above them creaked heavily, as sawdust sprinkled onto the ground, causing the two men to stare up. "?! What?"

The ceiling gave way, as a body came crashing through, causing an uproar among the men as they quickly moved out of the way. Landing heavily in the midst, was a massively built reptile, his jaws snapping, even as it pounced forward on the nearest soldier, tearing at his jugular.

Gunshots rang out, as outside, the skirmishes continued in full force.

"There are so many of them! Where did they all come from?!" Shouted a random soldier, as the 30th brigade held their ground.

Charging down the street were a large group of drake riding lizards, bearing their trademark javelins and spears.

"What now?! WHAT NOW!?"

The soldiers turned their head, watching as Captain Lasardo himself came careening forward atop his personal lurker, alogn with a good number of his own personal guard. Only the massive flittering of wings wcoudl be heard, as the large beetles formed a singular triangle formation, and charged head long towards the Drakes.

Burning our own city! Overrun in our own walls! How careless! The Captain's eyes burned with an intensity and resolve that only a man of war could possibly have. "MILITIA! FORWARD!" The lurker cavalry flew past, the strangling infantry following suit, yelling up and taking arms once more.

The two sides collapsed into each other, sounds of steel and gunfire echoing out into the streets.

Zanzaban leapt from his drake, atop another soldier and literally rended him limb from limb with pure force alone, before spinning and sending a few more flying with a thwack from his tail; only to get picked back up by his own drake.

Lasardo cleaved his sword again and again, swiping and slashing, even stabbing, as he tried to make his way through the mess of scale and flesh. One Lizard in particular got a face-full of acid from his lurker, the beetle chittering loudly, as it took short hops when the opportunity presented itself.

~~

Booted greaves echoed out along the ground, as he pushed past people, trying to make his way towards the source of all the fighting. Yellowed eyes stared outwards, before he slid to a stop, glancing up towards the rooftops.

As he began climbing a nearby fire-escape ladder, thoughts on the meeting beforehand crept back in...

"You're back!" Dain exclaimed, shaking Vahn's shoulders rigourously.

"Old man!"

"Where have you been?!"

"What the hell is going on!?"

Dain stared to the side, the fires blooming higher and higher, shadows and light being toyed with all around them. People continued evacuating towards the port, even as the two of them stood rooted to the ground.

"The Lizard clan suddenly attacked! I've done all I can to persuade the council otherwise--"

"Is Sunstrike okay?!"

"Wasn't he with you? When I came, he had taken you away from those two devils. At any rate, it's too dangerous here! even my abilities have a limit, and I've been using them all to heal the sick and wounded!"

"Wait-- dammit!" Vahn pulled back on his arm, eyes staring in irritation. "We've got to find Sunstrike!"

Suddenly in the middle of all that hell, the cries of a child echoed through the flames.

Vahn turned his head in the direction, already sprinting ahead-- Dain following behind him.

"Damn you scaleheads!" the shouts were growing closer and closer now, as Vahn passed body after body, scattered soldiers here and there. "A lot of good our offer for peace did!!"

Vahn continued pushing forward, as he tumbled through a sheet of flames, coming to a dusty halt on the other side. A hand planted firmly upon the ground as he stared forward, his eyes taking in the scene before him. Bodies laid on the ground, pools of blood seeping out, flames licking up on either side of the buildings.

A young Stratanian boy, only about 10 years old at best, stood directly in front of a trio of lizards, their spears stained with blood of the fallen. In the boy's hands, he shakily gripped a curved dagger, the staple weapon of the desert people. they're dead... a-all....dead! You took my mom! YOU TOOK EVERYTHING AWAY!"

The boy's tears dropped from his stained eyes, as he swung the blade backwards, running full tilt towards the group.

"How dare you bastards do this to our town?!!" The boy drew closer and closer, until it seemed he was right about to stab his blade deep into the nearest lizard-- only to get cut deeply across his chest.

His tunica stained crimson as he went flying backwards into a heap, landing near Vahn.

"Itsss only fair, filthy ape..." The lizard stared down at the boy, tkaing notice of Vahn and Dain. The other two gripped their spears tightly, and were about to rush, when their "leader" rose a hand, pausing them.

"H-Hey... HEY!" Vahn moved forward, scooping the child within his arms. "Stay awake, kid.. stay awake!" He shook the boy repeatedly. The boy began convulsing, blood seeping from his lips, as he stared up wide-eyed at Vahn.

"Mo....m...."

Vahn had seen death, been witness to the flames of war in the past. Death was one thing... but this life was too young... too young... to be lost.... "S-s**t....Dain!! Help me stop this bleeding!" Vahn held his hand across the gahs in the boy's chest, ripping open his tunica. "C'mon old man! He won't... He won't stop...bleeding!!" Vahn's eyes began to get watery, as he continued pressing his hand against the wound...even as the boy passed away...to wherever it is people go....

"What the ********, old man?! HELP ME!!"

Dain stared down at Vahn, his eyes solemn. "It's no good, Vahn... A main artery's been hit."

"If we don't stop it, this kid'll---!"

"Vahn...."

"We have to---!"

"Vahn."

Yellowed eyes settled upon the boy's face, his entire body shaking with something he hadn't felt in a very long time. Pure agony wracked his body. "............" His eyes squeezed shut, as tears continued to freely stream down his face.

The next instance, his eyes flared open, teeth gritted as a fire raged on through his whole body.

"!" Dain watched, as Vahn rose from the floor, his right hand drawing out the Fang from his back waist. His entire body revved up to go.

"Vahn, don't!!" Dain reached out and grabbed at the red-head's shoulder, tugging hard.

"SHUT UP!! LET GO OF ME!!" The voice that growled out of his throat, made Dain actually recoil.

"UURRRYYYYYAA!" He charged forward with a single yell.

354Vahn Fah

The air rippled visibly, as he moved along at a steady clip, sword balanced out across his shoulders as he ran, before finally coming to the edge. He half-stepped backwards to avoid a sudden flare of heat that gushed out from the building, before stepping forward and staring down.

From his vantage point, he could clearly make out the Dar'ii tree, that could only be found within the Central Place. The very heart of the city.... the skirmishes had penetrated that deeply already.

His eyes stared with intensity not seen since 50 years ago. Nothing's changed.... it's still the same! Still the same!! His right hand gripped tightly at the handle of his Fang..... What would he do?

What could he do....against an entire army?

~~

Soldier against Lizard, from moutned Lurker to mounted Drake-- the fighting was feirce and intense, as neither side shows signs of wavering.

The fire that quickly spread throughout the city, seemed to drive the invading forces towards the Center, which seemed to work favourably for the Militia-- seemed to.

"Retreat! RETREAT!!" Lasardo sounded out the call, as he twisted the reigns on his Lurker, sweat and blood staining his haggard face. A longsword held in his right hand, he hacked downwards at another Lizard, trying to clear a decent and safe path.

"Getting ourselves ambushed....How careless!" Lasardo grimaced as he realized the fires had cut off most of the retreat path for his own men. However, too intent was the Captain, too even notice as Zanzaban leapt in from behind him, spear held high.

At the last moment, Lasardo felt a chill go down his spine, as realization sunk in. His head turned to the side, looking behind him, even as the shadow deepened over his face.

~~

In another part of the Center, another red-head was engaged in battle at the moment. His entire right arm was in a sling and cast, however he was still able to have the reigns of his lurker tied to his forearm, while in his left hand he wielded a shortsword.

It was none other than Hibon.

The reserves for the entire Militia forces had been called in, and against Dain's protests he left. I can't just lay in bed while these bastards destroy everything.... Not for mother or father...

Rearing backwards, his beetle mount chittered loudly, before getting a shafted spear into it's thick hide.

"C-Crap!" Leaning backwards, Hibon swung the broadsword in an arc, blade biting into his attacker. The sword actually seemed to get stuck in the tough scales, but his attacker was soon beheaded, as another Militia Soldier reared forward.

"Hibon!!"

"Ahh--- Leo! You're all right! Where's the Captain?!"

"The 30th has been wiped out. The Captain, he...." Leo stared at Hibon, his hands shaking and his face white.

~~

Zanzaban drove his spear deep into the unprotected side of Lasardo, dismounting the Captain by force, and landing in with his feet braced upon the human's body. With a sickening twist and jerk, the General gave off a roar, as he sunk the spear in even deeper.

~~

"....Before my very eyes, he was....KILLED!!"

355Vahn Fah

He brought his Fang forward, just in time to hold back the claws that threatened to rend him into peices. Both feet slid backwards, digging into the ground and causing it to smoke.

S-s**t....! Yellowed eyes stared towards the gapings maws that continually snapped at him. He could onyl hold Zanzaban so far back.....

But I'm getting ahead of myself.

When last we left Vahn, he'd been observing from above, and watching the skirmish play out. The Militia was losing, badly-- and Strata risked getting sacked by fires it had started itself, in a bad attempt at driving the invading forces away.

Needless to say, how Vahn got mixed into the middle of things, shouldn;t really matter, since I'm no one bothers reading these posts anyway.

So on to the action.

Vahn pushed backwards, disengaging the pseudo guard stance, and swiping his Fang to his side, the blade becoming sheathed in flames now.

"Why don't you stop already!? You've proven your point... but I'm sure things aren't what they seem!" The fighter yelled towards the general, trying to plead to the reasonable side.

"Chusi is dead.... my grandfather is DEAD!" Zanzaban reared forward, launching himself with a fury that bowled Vahn over.

"Augh!" A deep gouging claw got against his stomach, and Vahn barely kicked the lizard off and away.

But wait....grandfather? If Chusi was the father of Dearc and Engel..then that meant that Zanzaban must be the son of either Dearc or Engel. And since Dearc has been "missing"....obviously... he was Engel's son.

The lizard spun his spear about, his tail thwacking against the ground with a dull thudd.

Vahn stumbled to both feet, blood spilling from the claw marks across his stomach.

"Don't make me do this!"

"The time for talking has long come to an end, human."

Vahn stared at the person who he had known since he was just a hatchling.... He couldn't believe how events could have become so twisted that he'd be confronting literal demons from his past. He didn't want to do this...didn't want to be in the middle of this.

Dammit..... Zanzaban charged forward full tilt, and Vahn had no choice but to bring his Fang to bear. God dammit! Zanzaban thrusted the spear forward, aiming to run Vahn right through. GOD DAMMIT!

The next thing to be seen, amidst the battle field, was an intense flash of heat, and the ground erupted, slabs of earth cleaving in two, as something travelled outwards in a beam of flames.

356Sunstrike

Through the haze and smoke of the firey afterblast, within the wreckage of blasted out buildings and torn up roads a red spark flew true. It barely avoided a snap of a Drake as it made its way through the center.

The sounds of steel clashing steel, the screams of the dying, the smell of blood, it was all so confusing to the small imp that zipped through the city of Strata. But it knew what it was looking for...human after human was inspected as quickly as possible, flashing for an instant over the dead and living alike, who, for the most part, paid it no mind.

Finally, it came to the center...to where the flash of heat originated from. There were two dark figures lying there...the first, was too big to be what the imp wanted, Sunstrike had said that the person would not look as the lizard man did now.

A red glow passed over a dark face, tracing the line of a scar, before it settled down on a forehead, panting with little sparks of flame escaping it's lungs.

~~~

As opposed to the peacefullness of the deadzone at the center of the city, the outskirts were heaving with humans and lizards. It wasn't too obvious who was winning and who wasn't, as it seemed no one was willing to give ground.

When the two girls crested the rise, everything would be stretched out before them in a tragic painting. Whether they decided to help or not would be up to them, but it was clear that they needed to make a decision and pick a side...before someone chose for them.

357Kalin DNom

As they crested over the hill, Tellus grabbed Hono's arm and pointed. "Sweet Gaia....It's like a blood bath..." Her eyes wide with shock, the former host to a goddess and the daughter of lady Raven may be used to such brutal savaragry, but the closest thing that Tellus had ever seen to this was Tomorrow one man fight against the crime lords of Durem...and this made that look like a child throwing a temper tantrum.

Her already pale face blanched as she looked at the carnage, unsure of what to do or anything. " What do we do?" The long tnedrils of her ponytail flying in the dusty sands, her delicate hands going up to brush aside the stray tendrils. "We can't just pick a side...we don't even know what they are fighting about."

358HonoRaven

so... we don't...Hono sighed sadly a tear trickling unnoticed down her cheek as she looked at the battle in the distance....A cloud of black sparkles surrounded the pair of women and they disappeared only to reappear on a rock crest only a few miles from the battle lines, close enough to watch, but out of range of most of the combatants Now we pray that there will be someone left to find when this is all over.... smilies/icon_sad.gif

359Vahn Fah

He was aware of the jolting pain, and the angry red that greeted him when his eyes finally opened.

"Caff....caff..." A hand pressed tightly against his side, trying to stop the flow of blood that the raking claws had caused. He couldn't feel his sword in his hand anymore...let alone feel anything in that arm anymore.

Panic gripped him, fearing the worst; but confirming the truth. He hadn't lost his arm.... just the feeling... His vision adjusted and he stared up at the strangest sight. Something was on him....

"...Off...dammit." Batting whatever it was that was atop his with his left arm, he pushed himself back up slowly. The sounds of fighting could still be heard going on, but they were growing dimmer and dimmer.

Unbeknowst to him, standing right behind the fighter, Zanzaban reared up his broken spear; eyes ferally narrowed.

"HUMAN!"

"...?!" Vahn turned his head , eyes looking behind him, as the shadow increased...

360HonoRaven

I could almost point him out from here... it is as if there is a brightly glowing star in all that turmoil....without more than a thought she concentrated on the wind all around then changing the flow so that it swept the bark smoke away in a gust, howling through the streets, some of the fires jumped as if stoked and others were swept down to embers... The fires that jumped to life were compelled to obey a force that was beyond them... they burned in a rage eating up the fuel within reach but not spreading any further even though the gale that was sweeping through the streets should have spread the fire further....

Pray damn you, just pray for help... pray for someone, anyone to help you and I can.... I am not what I once was but I can still be the smallest part of that power, but only if you pray smilies/icon_stare.gif sweat was dripping unnoticed from her brow and down her neck, the heat witch had failed to make the little fire elemental uncomfortable could not rival the sudden strain that she had decided to take upon herself to aid a city that could, for all she knew, be full of thieves and murderers... but Hono could not just stand by idly and watch a city burn, not without knowing why it was set to burn... The wind and the fire were her elements to call, but even with the energy she had gained from the heat of the desert the small red head would not last long trying to control the fires over such a huge city

361Kalin DNom

It took Tellus a moment to see exactly what it was that Raven was doing but once she realized, she moved towards the small redhead and placed a hnad gently, almost unnoticably onto the woman's shoulder and began feeding her energy, fire energy mostly,though what little air she knew how to access went along with it, that she herself had unconciously gathered in the desert as well, feeding Raven's energy as best she could.

Perhaps, she could have done more on her own, but at the moment amplifying the woman's energy was the best she thought herself capable of. The energy use however was both exerlerating and infeebling, once done with helping Hono, the blue haired Leviathan woman would collapse to the ground, any magic used on her would simply be absorbed into a black void.

362Vahn Fah

".....!"

Drops of red stained his vision, his eyes staring straight ahead regardless. His entire body shook with each ragged breath, and all he could do was stay rooted to the spot. Zanzaban..... The general's spear was just one single inch away from having peirced Vahn's skin, and ending the fighter's life for good.

The view was pulled back, and there was the lizard, impaled upon 4 blades and held upright. The lizard's darker blood ran aground, his tounge hanging out from amid bloodied jaws.

"F-Fatherrr....." His eyes closed for the last time, never to see another sunset let alone the next day. The spear shattered into several peices, along with the resolve of a fire-born race.

"...Vahn."

Turning his head to the side, he looked up at the young man who held one of the blades.

"...Hibon."

The other Militia soldiers let go of their blades, letting the lizard fall to the ground in a heap.

The sudden wind that picked up all around them, as well as the other parts of the city, made them stare up to the once smoke-fileld skies.

The winds were bringing change.....

"Vahn.... I...."

"I know. I know....."

All around the city the fires were being quelled and brought down, but how or why--- no one cared to question. With their leader dead, the remaining lizards were either surrendering or going off back to Hollow.

Just then, he could hear footsteps from behind him. Had he been in better condition, he would have whipped around and brought his guard up. But he was tired from the battles and didn�t have the energy to worry about some type of creature behind him. Yet he slowly turned only to find another soldier, walking up to him. "Are you...really the Fire-bringer?"

Heads nearby turned, questioning..hopeful...and oblivious looks being traded left and right. Vahn stared toward Hibon, who merely shrugged his shoulders.

Vahn sighed again and replied wearily, "Yea.... I guess I am." He had always wondered when people awould ask that question. He'd just never thought it would be like this....

"How is everyone?" He asked worried, "How many did we lose?"

Hibon seemed pensive as he thought about the answer. He really didn't want to say. It wasn't exactly morale boosting. But this was no time for politics.

"We lost roughly over half of our soldiers." Hibon admitted.

Vahn made a small grunt sound of disapproval but didn't say anything.

"We also weren't able to save only but a small portion of the population." Hibon stared to the ground in distaste. He felt horrible saying that but it was the truth. "We were only able to do so much and even at that we could only save less then six hundred of the twelve thousand residents of Strata."

Vahn cringed upon hearing that. He couldn't stand the fact that they had lost so many so quickly. His head dropped and he stared at the cold ground. He wished he didn't exist at that moment. Or at least the world around him. How come it couldn't be back to the way it was. When it was him, Victor and Ashe, the woman they could both trust. Yet even with that, he could not have a happy life. He quickly pushed back the haunting memories of the past before they could consume him once again. For now, he had a duty to the people of Strata and yet......could he do it?

In this costly battle between Strata and Hollow, Strata lost both innocents as well as their Captain.

At that most dire of moments, Strata was saved by the leadership of a mere soldier, and the winds of hope....

363HonoRaven

She could still feel him, he was still alive at the least....and that was all that mattered to Raven as she used the last of her strength to smother the remaining fires in the city and she slowly stood up to look appreciatively at Tellus Thanks dear smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

I need a nap...Her eyes rolled up in her head and she sagged to the ground with a sigh

The sun light would revitalize the little red head but it would be hours at the least before she managed to regain consciousness

364Vahn Fah

"Over here as well!"

The shoud carried over, ringing out distinctively before becoming lost. The sound of hurried footfalls came next, to accompany the occasional shouts.

"Still breathing or not?" Came the seemingly cold query. In truth, it was a tired voice, and the question was getting ridiculous to ask, as the answer would simply continue to be no.

"I can't.....wait, I have a pulse!" A warm hand, pressed against the throat of the nearest body, not in a groping or assaultive manner, merely in that of a....medical one? Bleh.

"Their alive??" The soldier was relieved, truly-- as casualties were high and survivors were a godsend.

"Quick, send for stretchers, we'll get them back to the medical post."

"Right away!"

More footfalls....and pretty soon, the sensation of being lifted up off the groud. Then the slow and steady lurching as the body was carried, the warmth and choking plumes of smoke...and then nothing.

~~

Hours later indeed.

No more hard, heated ground. Rather softness, comfort and warmth. The sound sof hushed foosteps. and soft murmurings. A bit off in the distance, the cry of those having surgery performed on them, others being healed in not so pleasent ways....

The enviromen was vastly different, which would lead either one to beleive that they were no longer, simply laying outside on the ground.

They had indeed been found and brought back.

But brought back to what?

365Kalin DNom

Tellus woke up with a monster of a headache, her small hands running through her long blue hair before glancing about. "Whhaaa happened?" looking about for Raven or anyone familiar for that matter. She could barely remember where she was let alone what was going on. Then the stench hit her and she almost passed out again.

Green eyes looked around for anyone who could tell her what was going on. "Excuse me...Excuse me..."

366HonoRaven

Hono woke slowly, drifting up through the nightmare of watching a city in her dreams...burn with a fire that pleaded at her to help it not stop it...a fire that begged for it's life until the last moment...and when the fire died she felt cold and empty, alone with the moans and screams of it's ghost in her mind

Why must the fire die and the humans live...they were the ones who let the fire have this city, and so why did you stop it little bird...Why?

smilies/icon_eek.gif Hono sat up with a gasp realizing that though was not her own... and the dream had been nothing of the sort... Tellus...

Shivering and teeth chattering made it hard to raise her voice as she squeezed her eyes shut again and rubbed at her head and shoulder reminding herself that the next time she took a nap it would be better top lay down first smilies/icon_xp.gif Tellus?

smilies/icon_stressed.gif I swear I am going to hurt Sunstrike when I find him...I am really going to hurt him...Rave was crying...tears of loss and pain as the devastation washed over her...she didn?t need to look at the city again, all it had taken was one glance at the people around her to know that she didn't want to be here a moment longer than she had to

367Kalin DNom

She hadn't gotten anyone's attention yet and looked back at Hono. "Yes miss Hono? I'm not really quite sure where we are. I'd assume the city we were outside before. I can still smell the sulfer, it's clinging to my hair." But even as she spoke, the scent of fresh water began to permeate the air, surrounding both of them and eventually the rest of the room, almost acting lik ea natural frebreeze to cleanse the room of the stench of sweaty and bloody bodies.

"Whoa...what did that? Do you smell that Miss Hono?"

368HonoRaven

o.~ Rave opened one eye and cocked her head to the side Well I know it wasn't me.... I'm a little too much into my... hot side... at the moment

smilies/icon_stare.gif I am so going to hurt him...shuddering at the though she got to her feet unsteadily making certain not to look directly at several small fires and braisers that were being used to heat water around them... it was a strange struggle that he mind was playing as it tried to get her to stoke those fires back to lifeI need to get outside... right now!

Shivering and looking around Hono sought simply the nearest Exit that would keep her out of the way of the busy medics rushing around

369Kalin DNom

Before she even knew what she was doing, she was standing and pushing against Raven to head out. The water she didn't mind so much but she was absolutely aching for heat. It felt like her insides were going crazy. "Papa..." A small whimper before she rushed out with the other female seeking the warmth of the outdoors. Even as they stepped outside, the heat seemed to increase around them, the people in their immediate area almost swooning with the sudden heat wave, even as the air began to pick up as well.

"What the hell is wrong with this place..."

370HonoRaven

mmmRave was suddenly feeling better, soaking up the heat as she had out in the desert, and regaining her strength with it.. even if she was still dangerously low on energy What do you mean?... I rather like it.. although I am a bit afraid smilies/icon_ninja.gif that I might try to burn the entire place down...

smilies/icon_xd.gif she grinned happily stretching and the wind whipped around her for a moment before moving on again as it had before. Brushing her fingers through her hair she looked at the other woman smiling Perhaps it is not this place... but rather who is in it?

Sunstrike fathered my fire... and Kas hold the key to yours at the moment... Now what do you think happens when you draw two powers like them together in a war zone?... and then you bring in a pair of healers smilies/icon_wink.gif she laughed happily the fires deep in her eyes stirring to life as that tiny strange voice whispered in the back of her head about being warm and happy again Perhaps the gods are not as gone as mortals like to believe, for this would be a grand game for their lot of I ever saw one smilies/icon_xp.gif

371Kalin DNom

She looked over at Raven, her large luminous eyes not comphrending. "I'm not sure I udnerstand what you mean Miss Hono? Explain?" Sounding much like the little lost girl she was in fact, please remember dear reader that our young heroine is in fact much younger in mind then most of you. She has simply had a hard life and lots of experience packed into that young life. She waited expectantatly for an answer, hoping that she would finally be allowed to understand some of what was truly going on around her.

372HonoRaven

smilies/icon_confused.gif hum... lest see.. sometimes power calls to power, and perhaps yours is trying to tell you that it is tried of sleeping... I know mine sure as hell was smilies/icon_twisted.gif she cleared her throat looking a tad embarrassed at that statement

See, in the old days the gods set challenges for their chosen champions, and to make certain that a challenge as tough enough sometimes they handicapped the championsshe gently poked at Tellus sending a spark of power into the girl to see if she could find a resonance to follow Like you... I highly doubt that Gaia brought you into this world only to produce the next keeper, that is just a waist of energy and power, and Gaia is never one to waist anything...

Think about it.. here we are, suddenly in the middle of a war, two women who have suffered a serious loss in the powers that we have grow up with... now if this was the old days and I new that Odin was looking over my shoulder to see if I was worthy to become one of his champions I would know that I have to find the right person to help.. and in helping them I would have the chance to get back the power that Odin took from me smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

but these are not the old days, and everyone I meet keeps telling me that the gods of my past are all dead and gone.... but situations like this make me think that perhaps "everyone" is wrong... and there is still a chance that we can save you, but we have to be up to the challenge before us..she laughed again and the wind stirred around them once more or perhaps I am just going insane, and you should run for the hills while you still can smilies/icon_stressed.gif

373Kalin DNom

Tellus chuckled at the thought. "It would be nice to know I still have a reason for being living, despite the pain." She then smiled over at the other woman. "Challenge huh? I haven't had one of those in a while. Being a 'blessed one' sure as hell hasn't given me much in the way of phsyical challenges to overcome. I'm game if you are Miss Hono? Shall we see what awaits us?"

374HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stare.gif yes... let us find my dear Sunstrike... Her voice was cold and sharp enough that had Sun been there right then he would have known that he had seriously erred in bringing Raven here... before she smiled again and suddenly skipped off calling over her shoulder, red hot sparks dancing off the ends of her hair to flutter to the ground And Kas of course smilies/icon_4laugh.gif I haven't pestered him in such a long time smilies/icon_heart.gif

375Kalin DNom

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "Umm..err...kay?" Follwing after the woman, not knowing what inthe hell was going on but figuring it might not be a bad idea to just follow her elders leads for once. 'Whatever you say Miss Hono." Was Kasuga really here? Or was she just imagining things...

376Vahn Fah

"Uh...well, see they were right here....."

"But there's no one here."

"Well, I mean....they must have got up and walked away."

"I thought you said they were unconcious."

"Well, they were."

"Ok, so how did they get up and walk away?"

"We....don't know."

"You don't know."

"Well we were attending to other patients and--"

".....Idiots."

~~

"H-Hey! HEY!" A few Militia Soldiers stumbled forward, catchign sight of the red-head and blue-haired women, apparently not that hard to miss.

"You can't leave the grounds!" The two young men sputtered as they slung their rifles over, wondering just what exactly was going on.

"Oi-Oi! That's righ---!" Tripping over a loose rock, one went rolling forward, bowling the other over.

Roll, roll, roll, rollling they went, sputtering and cursing until they came to a halting pile in front of both women.

@_@;;

377HonoRaven

oops... poor boys that must have hurtHono shook her head a bit and smiled leaning down to gently touch each of the men on their shouldersYou should rest... and regain your strength...

With the soft words and the smile the little red head slipped the sleeping spell right into both men... they might be able to fight it, but then again they likely were already tired and in need of a bit of rest...

Hono stood back up and continued along the way that she and Tellus had been headed, wondering if she needed to clear her head a bit more to concentrate enough to find the link to Sunstrike again

378Kalin DNom

smilies/icon_eek.gif "Ummm...Miss Hono." looking wearily at the redhead for a moment before sighing. "Don't you think they could've maybe helped us figure out what's going on?" But the redhead had a determined look on her face, so Tellus just sighed and walked after. "So any idea were he is, cause I still think we should've headed east, though I'm glad we at least got to stop that fire from spreading."

379HonoRaven

Oh, don't worry Tellus dear... They looked more like the bothersome type anyhow smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif hono chuckled softly and headed up the hill that the soldiers had tumbled down with the idea of getting a better look around... and more space between herself and all the hurt people behind her. Being that close to all of them was raising a very strong desire in the little healer to use all of her energy possible to help as many of them as she could...but she needed to help Tellus first! Now, where are you Sunny boy?

380Sunstrike

Currently? Well Sunstrike himself was recovering from the small magic he did within Hollow.

As for the psuedo Sun, it was currently resting in the pocket of the resident Fire Bringer of Strata, surrounded by people he barely knew. Recognized as some kind of reluctant saving grace in the face of demons and lizards.

The tiny imp had snuck there after Vahn had batted it away upon rising off the ground, and it was quite content to stay where it was until certain events happened that would lead it back to Sunstrike himself.

381HonoRaven

Hono looked at the world around them from the top of the rise... what she could see of it at anyrate. It was a bit easier now that she was away from the injured to concentrate on the feeling of where the link to Sun was pointing So then Tellus, my dear... have you thought on your plans for the future... beyond the next fight at any rate smilies/icon_wink.gif

she set off at a slow walk letting the link guide her towards their goal

382Kalin DNom

"Next fight?" The blue haired woman looked at the redhead in puzzlement. "I haven't even sparred except when training the twins in so long, I barely even remember how I think." She sighed deeply and trudged along. " I spend time talking to 'Andrew' and with the twins, that's about it really. As for the future, I'd like to have a future to plan first...though mama seems to want me to get married. She has a bevy of men, she'd like to introduce me to...I'm just not sure how I feel about something that would essentially be an arranged marriage."

383HonoRaven

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif marrage... what a scary wordshe laughed slightly

Sometimes the only way to know that you will have a future is to plan for it Tell... watch for the next fight, even if you do not see it as a fight when it comes. Sometimes even a single breath can be a fight for your life without an enemy in sight..she skipped a few steps humming a little jig under her breath

Don't just let life pass you by because you think that there is no future for youshe spread her hands to the sky and giggled as she sent out a few tiny blue wisps the little sparks of light zipping off in all directions to help keep and eye out for trouble

384Kalin DNom

"Mhm...I suppose..." A turn of her head, either way to glance about, not really caring what was going on around her. "Levkit was my driving goal for a while, but it seems like a floundering dream. I'm not even sure what I want anymore." A weak and obvious smile lifted at the corner of Tellus' lips. "I suppose it can't hurt to at least see what kind of men mama has lined up. I still have that childish urge to be swept off my feet though."

385HonoRaven

she laughed softly grinning Hell, can't hurt to at least do some window shopping?the little red head seemed to think that was on of the funniest things that she had said in quite some time as she laughed over the thought

386Kalin DNom

"...window...?" cough, gag, cough.."..shopping?...that's a new term, I suppose." Then she too laughed along. It sounded like fun when put that way, she supposed. She kept glancing back at the town though, wondering what had happened anyways.

387HonoRaven

she wiped tears of laughter away from the corners of her eyes and sobered up as she looked around So much gone... I arrived far too late to do much good... then again I never do much good...

388Kalin DNom

Tellus turned a firm look on Hono, frowning slightly. "You should never say things like that. We can only have so many regrets before we drown in them. Personally, I'm becoming more and more convinced that mankind brings a lot of misery upon themselves. Yes, there are struggles but sometimes fighting just makes it worse. There is only so much two hands can do."

389Vahn Fah

"What do you expect?"

The words came out of nowhere, at first, but more specifically from behind both women. The footfalls that crunched along the rocky and sandy ground became more audible as well.

"I mean, we're only human." The voice would sound very familair to the both of them, as the figure came to a standstill. "Well, at least some of us are."

Ashy red hair spiked out, as arms held up a flamberge across the length of both his shoulders, yellowed eyes staring out. At his feet lay the slightly crumpled form of the men that had been put to sleep.

390HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Hono grinned happily at the voice as she turned and spotted the familiar visage of a stranger who was an old friend too.. Kas... See Tell, sometimes you just have to have a little faith smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Fiery red hair drifting around her in a slight breeze she gently poked at Tellus's shoulder now go ask him to help you... before I manage to get the both of us into worse trouble smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

Rave was very happy to see Vahn.. and hoped that he had gotten over that tendency of his to call her names ![smilies/icon_xp.gif](http://s.cdn.gaiaonline.com/images/common/smilies/icon_xp.gif) .. but the little fire elemental was really wondering how she could sense the link to Sun still, and it was telling her that he should be right there... but there was no sign of the silly boy....

391Kalin DNom

"Mr Kasuga!" She had never been so happy to hear a voice in her life...well, except perhaps for Tersiel's but she was still rather thrilled and it showed as she turned around and flung herself at the figure, not thinking that normally he scared the living s**t out of her. Her arms wrapped around his neck and she got in one tight squeeze before, her arms relaxed and she collapsed once more, the spinning around the one last thing that had aggreviated the condition of her body once more. But she still had a smile on her face as she fell to the ground.

392HonoRaven

oh bother.... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Tellus she rushed forwards to try and help the other woman with a grimace Kas, help please?

I shouldn't have dragged her out here even if I couldn't stand to be in there anymore smilies/icon_stare.gif she was trying not to look at the pair of guards that she had put to sleep, as if hopping that she wouldn't get into any trouble for that little trick

393Vahn Fah

He stood there, rooted to the spot as she came in and pressed against him. His first reactionw as to shove her back, but he repressed the urge, since she wasn't really attacking him. Mr. Sensitive, he was not, and the skinship they were sharing right now was very strained at best, if not awkward.

"Tellus....what--" And then she fell, his left arm slinging about her waist and accomodating her motion, evena s the right hand remained on the hilt of his flamberge.

"Raven.... you too? What's going on here? Aren't you both a little far from home?"

394Kalin DNom

Tellus came to..a little quickly for someone who had swooned from the heat, but all the other signs pointed to the fact taht she had indeed swooned from the heat."...mr...kasuga..?" Bright, luminous green eyes lifted to look into the golden hued ones of the man supporting her.

If one would look carefully at her, which to be honest wasn't likely, they would notice that her hair was turning almost white slowly, as if a spell had been cast and was in progress or something. Similiar to how a person with strawberry blond hair will go blondif exposed to the sun long enough...except Tellus seemed to be absorbing the heat around her, her body getting warmer and warmer to the touch. Not like Vahn type person would notice, what with being able to withstand massive amounts of heat and all.

395HonoRaven

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Raven.... you too? What's going on here? Aren't you both a little far from home?"

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif heh... well you know we decided to see a bit of the world...she chuckled and blushed a bit looking at Tell to see if the younger woman was going to be alright

Well actually Kas.. you see little Tellus here is in bad health, and she was hopping that you would be able to help her.. since it has a hell of a lot to do with her powers and very little to do with her physical health..

me, well I'm along for the fun of it mostly, plus we figured that Sun would actually know how to find you smilies/icon_xp.gif and I was actually looking for him... smilies/icon_confused.gif she sort of leaned to the side a bit as if to look at Vahn's back to check that Sun was not somehow managing to hide behind the other man Do you happen to know where Sunstrike is hiding Kasuga, I need to talk to him about a few things.. smilies/icon_stare.gif like why the hell he led me to this place when it is in the middle of a bit of trouble? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

396Vahn Fah

"I don't quite understand what you want..." He stood up again, and lifted up the extra weight in addition to his Fang. "I'm not in control of her powers anymore than you are."

Yellowed eyes closed as he nodded his head down to the two men. "At any rate, you should both come back to town." Running footsteps were heard, and Militia Soldiers came in with stretchers, having been following Vahn.

"You shouldn't have come here at all.... It's not exactly pleasent this time of year." His mood worsened the moment Sunstrike was mentioned. "I don't know where he is...."

397HonoRaven

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Oh, well she seems to think that you might know of a way to help hershe nodded smiling up at him

Rave looked very perplexed a Vahn stated thisbut.. but I can feel him here.. smilies/icon_eek.gif

smilies/icon_stare.gif .. oh I am sooo going to hurt him....It had just dawned on her that she had been tricked, that Tellus was right and Sun was someplace else. Now Rave could go looking for him, without much purpose now that they had found Kas, or she could stay with Tellus until the young woman was ready to head home, or someplace else... oh well.. I might as well stick around and continue to lend you guys a hand smilies/icon_wink.gif

while I think of new and inventive ways to get even with Sun for this wild goose chase smilies/icon_twisted.gif she chuckled and leaned down to lightly touch the two sleeping guards again Rise and shine sleepy heads smilies/icon_xd.gif

398Vahn Fah

"Do you think this is some kind of game?!" The volume in his voice suddenly rose several decibles, causing a few heads to turn, even as the fighter swept his arm to the side.

"Look around you, woman. People are hurt, people are dead." His eyes closed shut, as he all but growled aloud, handing Tellus off to one of the other men. The Fang reverted, in a flash heat, back to it's original state, where he promptly slid it into it's scabbard.

"I've already been in this city, Sunstrike isn't here. Why are yo ulooking for him?"

399Kalin DNom

"M..mr...K..Kasuga.." Tellus weak voice came back from where she had been handed off. "This is my fault. I was trying to find someone to help me. I thought either you or Sunny could. "Her eyes rolled back in her head and she stumbled her balance once more in keeping upright before clearing her throat and continuing.

"Blame me if you need to blame anyone. I was a foolish child." the faint flush on her cheeks showed her embarrasment right before her hair turned stark white and the temperture of the desert which was already sweltering suddenly and sharply rose almost a hundred degrees, giving any normal mortal instant heatstroke, and possibly doing permantely damage if it wasn't stopped immediately. Tellus though was visibly shaking. "W...why is i...it...sooo...o cold?"

400HonoRaven

smilies/icon_stressed.gif s**t! Hono jumped at Tellus, silver nails flashing as she wrapped her hands around the girl's arm and started to do her damndest to soak up the heat the way that she had naturaly been doing with the heat around them since entering the desert, looking at Kas in anger

You think I don't care? smilies/icon_stare.gif ... I did my best for this place when I saw the flames eating it alive Mr. High and Mighty! her voice dropped down to a soft whisper as she looked out of the corner of her eye at the other people around them, standing as straight as she could... trying to make her five foot, two inch hight with the boots, tall enough to stare at him with those chaotic eyes of hers I used everything that I had to keep this place from durning down to nothing but ashes...and I will do what I can for the injured as well...het hair was dancing around her in the heat, waves of red like leaping flames

But if you think that I don't understand the situation, or I think this is a game because I try to keep the dispair and pain and hatred of the people all around me from eating me alive... then you do not know a damn thing about me Vanh... and you never willRave shook her head a bit almost as if trying to shake away the anger that had seeped into her voice

I sought Sunstrike only to help the girl find you... She needs someone to help her get her damn powers under control, and I can only help with the fire and wind elementsShe sighed softly looking away from him I am sorry to have hindered you once more with my presence...

Tellus, you are leaking energy like a cracked damn... you must try and concentrate to get it under controle or the humans will surely perish....she spoke softly, trying to calm the young woman, desperatly wishing she knew how to stop her from going out of control like this

401Vahn Fah

"Tch."

I've felt this before.... so this was him then. He stared down at Raven, watching as she held onto Tellus. He was only half listening to her words, not really bothering to pay attention at the moment.

Honestly, he would have loved nothing better.... but it was like he was being pulled half in and half out of this world. Something else...was calling.

Maybe...with this I can.... The resonation continued, even as the heat began climbing and climbing, his clothign starting to smoke.

"W-What's going on?!"

"It's like an oven!"

"Is it....Vahn?"

"Vahn!" Hibon came pushing forward, still wearing his Militia gear, and hauling a bad cast as well. His colored eyes watched as the area surrounding both Vahn and the strange women began to shimmer, a heat wave literally forming in front of his eyes.

Vahn remained unmoving, even as his mantle began to singe, even the great skin of the rocksnake giving in under such pressure. "Something has interfered with the seal. It was only meant to be removed when she came of age...." Lifting his right arm, he pulled back on the mantle, eyes closing as he steeled himself for what was to come.

It's time.... to use that power..... The seemingly ordinary bracelet that was there, became outlined violently in red. It drew upon the heat as if it were literally thirsty for it. Consuming it. Feeding off of it.

The bracelt began to meld with his skin, forming, and stretching, as if it were living liquid now. He hunched forward as the pain began to settle in, the stabbing sensations as hundreds upon hundreds of unseen "needles" lodged into his arm.

"HHUARGH!" Lifting his right arm up, there would be a black glove, and from wrist to fingertips it carried similar markings to the ones found on his greaves, as well as his sword, only these were much more elequent. And as each finger stretched out, the runes sketched in it would glow a brilliant red.

His entire right hand pulsed, like a second heart beating deep within his forearm. With each pulse of this firey heart, Efreet's Eye, as the orb had come to be called, swirled, or rather the image inside it swirled seemingly forming a fire storm within itself. It was a beautiful vision, the type that snags your eyes and makes you stare.

The heat that was being unleashed by Tellus was being greedily absorbed by the arm, the orb growing more and more brighter, nearly blinding.

"Those who can't control themselves....." He knelt by Tellus, and pressed his hand against her stomach, right where he had so many years ago. "...are a danger to even their loved ones. I know that now."

The heat would begin to die down, as the temperature was brought back down to normal. The marking upon Tellus' stomach would expand, becoming even more complex in design, before "locking" into place.

Inwardly, Vahn repressed the urge to literally vomit, as he felt an old feeling.... the feeling of his blood being drained.

~~

On the remains of a nearby building, a pair of feral eyes watched.

"......."

The shadowed form gave one last cursory glance, before turning and simply padding away.

402Kalin DNom

"E..efreet..." her body just as suddenly wracking with cold as it had before with heat. "S...soooo c...cold...." her tiny, delicate body curling upon itself as she tried to preserve any rements of heat that remained, the hot sun completely unaffecting her. It was as if the girl was in the center of a blizzard, wearing nothing but her undies. Her hair just as white as before, before it turned black as midnight. A color that had never before been seen on the Leviathan chilld.

She looked up at Vahn then. Her eyes empty, soulless. Cold and of the void. Before her right hand reached up and clawed at her arm, the vixen nails, drawing blood easily and quickly, before she clamped her hand down on Vahn's right hand upon her stomach.

"I need..."

before she slumped over, unconcious once more. Her body still reacting as if cold, but her skin warm enough to the touch to burn.

403HonoRaven

smilies/icon_gonk.gif Hono let out a scream of surprise and then pain as the heat suddenly drained away and a cold that chilled her to the bone spread out from the smaller woman. Shivering and teeth chattering she staggered out towards Hibon, dropping to her knees and looking over her shoulder in despair at Tellus and Vahn I can't help this... I can't get near them like this...

Rubbing her arms in a vain attempt to warm herself Rave looked up in concern at Hibon and the others Stay back... It is up to Kas to fix this mess now...

404Vahn Fah

"Raven..." He kept his right hand pressed against Teluu's stomach, never even lokking back at the red-head.

"What exactly happened... How long ago did the deteoriation start?" He could only do so much, yet it seemed something half good had happened, only to have the other half descend into oddity.

He was visibly perplexed, not haivng any experience in this sort of thing. That fact that Tellus was unconscous now, didn't help matters either.

405HonoRaven

Months...years? I know not, the girl and I were not close, I saw her rairlyHono got to her feet slowly still hugging her arms around herself against the remembered cold, and intent now on keeping the humans away from Tellus untill they could get her under controle again It has been killing her for a while now though, and she knew it..

406Vahn Fah

"Killing her?!" He turned his head in her general direction. Doesn't sound right at all... what the hell has been going on? Looking back on Tellus, he now lifted her up off the ground. If this keeps up, a cold and hot front will develop.... no telling what kind of damage could be done.

"Is there any way of waking her up?!"

407HonoRaven

not my power, I know that much...she shook her head a bit frowning I serously wish Munin was here smilies/icon_stare.gif

She is draining herself... if I thought the girl coulfd tap a node I would say that she was caught in a power flux... I know too little about her. Damn it Tellus this is not a good time for another nap dearRave was feeling extreamly useless, and rather helpless too... not a good feeling for the former avatar, and the loss of power from the natural heat around them was starting to strain on her as well.

We need to seal her before she burns herself out and accidentaly kills what is left of these people...it is all I can think of, I'm sorry...

408Vahn Fah

"I've already done all I can." Which isn't speaking much really...

He rose up off the ground, carrying her in his arms, and a heavy sigh leaving his lips.

"If she doesn't start improving, then maybe he can do something about this." For now, he continued to replace the amount of heat that was bled away, within her area of effect, heat meeting cold.

409HonoRaven

o.0

who? she was shaking a bit and edging away from him unconsciously, looking closely at Hibon now

Who wrapped up your arm boy?Hono tilted her head to the side slightly and reached out to lightly touch his arm using her healing powers to mend the arm

Rave was feeling tired again and wanted nothing more than to go back to the camp and do her best to help out the other injured before she passed out again Vahn... do you know what happened in the arena?

410Vahn Fah

"My grandfather." Hibon moved his arm away, since he wanted it to naturally heal. Unlike his sister, he wasn't too enamored with the arts as she was. "Vahn... what's going on? Who are these women?"

"Friends... I guess." He continued walking forward, a path cutting in the crowd, since they didn't want to be too close to the blue-haired woman.

"What do you mean what happened? It blew up, didn't it?"

411HonoRaven

hono looked slightly annoyed at the boy for not bothering to ask her name at least Why hello I'm HonoRaven... pleased to meet you ... my sleeping friend is Tellus and in a roundabout way our dear Kas is her uncle smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

No vanh... there was more too it.. I was inside when it blew up, and yet I'm still alive.. Never mind, I was hopping that you or Sun would have the answers, I know he was there smilies/icon_sad.gif Rave was feeling really useless now that even the boy wouldn't let her help him and she trudged along in Vahn's wake looking more at the ground than the people around them

412Vahn Fah

His eyes stared ahead, a frown framing his face as he never stopped walking. So much more..then any one person can understand. So much....

"Did anyone die?"

Behind them Hibon and a few other Militia Soldeir's were bringing up the rear. hibon studied the two women intensely, their hair color alone making them stand out. Uncle?! That monster of a man!? Inside Hibon's head, Vahn loomed over, cackling wildly as a pair of horns decorated his head.

413HonoRaven

Not that I know of... in fact I can say that I was saved that day... by a phenixa smile lit up her face as she remembered the glimpse of salvation I own my time with my son to that bird smilies/icon_heart.gif

A few little sparks drifted from the ends of her hair as she gained her energy back from the sun overhead, as long as Vahn kept Tellus from freezing the little fire elemental to death she was not willing to let her bad feelings keep her down for long

414Vahn Fah

"A phoenix huh...." Vahn continued walking forward, the tents for patients and other stations seen in the distance.

"Vahn...."

"Mm?" He turned his head to the side, watching as Hibon came trotting up, a safe distance away so he wouldn't be affected by whatever it was that Tellus was putting out.

"What about...Sunstrike? We haven't been able to find him anywhere in the city."

"Yea...about that...."

415Sunstrike

Something zipped into reality.

The imp, having caught its breath and realizing the situation surrounding it was getting very cold, attempted to beat a hasty retreat.

The red spark was clear against the gathering dusk and the dust that was only now clearing from the battlescene as it escaped Vahn's pocket.

416HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif The link to Sunstrike suddenly said that he was on the move again, how could that be? Hono looked up in time only to catch a glimpse of red and suddenly the wind started to gust hard against the little imp in an attempt to pull the crature back towards Rave and Vahn No, Sun is out in the desert... and I am going to find that man.... smilies/icon_stare.gif

Not sure how just yet seeing as he appears to be capable of fooling me on his whereabouts smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... but we are going to find my dear Sunstrike, even if I have to rearrange ever single speck of sand out there to do it.. smilies/icon_stare.gif ..she folded her arms over her chest staring at the red speck with chaotic orange eyes

417Sunstrike

There was a slightly more distressed squeak as it catapulted out of the sky, it's whole velocity shut off by the turbulance.

Now that just wasn't fair! All in all it landed in a nice place though, Vahn's hair. There was something elemental lingering about the other man that had his sumoners mark over it...something about the magic, and this was comfortable to the imp.

Truthfully Hono would have been comfortable as well, if not for the look of pure revenge lighting up her face. So it opted for the cooler of the two heads.

418Vahn Fah

Hmpth. "....Your....Sunstrike?" The question was carefully asked, mostly probing, but nothing more. He didn't need anyone garnering suspicions on his intent, let alone anything running through his mind.

He half wondered for a moment if she could read minds.... He never was clear on the extent of her abilities. "At any rate, you need sleep, and Tellus needs more medical attention than I can provide. I suppose it'd be nice if we filled each other in on news as well."

419HonoRaven

she shrugged a bit coming in closer to him than before to stand on tiptoe and get a better glance at the imp, a grin lighting across her face as she recognized the creature I loved Sun once Vahn, I still do in a lot of ways... in my heart this has always put him on my list of people that I will protect... Mine smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

I ask nothing of him in return, although for this little trick he is going to get a bucket of cold water dumped over his head at the least smilies/icon_xp.gif she laughed softly and dug around in her pocket, pulling out a sucker that she had tucked away for Brendan and holding it out towards the imp

I know that I hold no claim towards him, I have no one but my children now... and who knows how long I will have them? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif but you are right, I need to sleep if I am to help the injured around here...the wind died off and the little elemental smiled a bit sadly as she looked up at Vahn and the imp I will try not to be a hindrance....

420Sunstrike

The imp launched itself from Vahn's head onto the lollipop, there was a flash, and a crunch, which left it hanging from the stick. It had been really hungry.

Hono would feel all the connections tied to it, however if she wasn't too tired then she could feel the threads straining to actually pull in another direction.

But there was the fact to consider why Sun would want to tie all connections to him to a small imp? He'd have to be in a seriously dangerous situation for him to not ask for help, going so far as to lead his friends on the wrong trail.

421Vahn Fah

"Suit yourself." Still shouldering Tellus, he stared towards the thing that had once again shown itself.

"Is that yours? I saw it once before...."

422HonoRaven

I bet you did... quite a few times in fact smilies/icon_3nodding.gif they used to be all over the stadiumshe reached out to gently scratch the little imp behind his ear smiling as she mentaly followed the lines that clearly showed a connection to the imp that should have been to Sunstrike instead

I do not belive you are the lazy boy...Don't supose you have any candy on you Vahn? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif You see, I always saw these little guys hanging around Sunstrike, they helped him out quite offten and he bribed them with more candy than I think was good for them smilies/icon_whee.gif she shook her head a bit with a slight frown

When did you last see Sun, something really big is missing here, and I pray that it has nothing to do with what I felt in the stadium....

423Vahn Fah

Unlike anyone else, he was bereft of any abilities to track, sense, or feel people. If anything all he ever relied on was his natural instincts...but other than that, he couldn't do squat.

Not that he was complaining about the lack of being able to do anything.

He merely grunted at her request for candy, as if he was really walking around with a small bag of the stuff for special occasions. He came to a halt, as someone stood in their path.

"Dain...."

The old man stood there, stroking his beard and grinning, his tunica fluttering lazily every so often. "Well, now, I didn't think you'd come back so soon. And with women of all things!"

"Stuff it.... their friends."

"They have powers just like Vahn!" hibon blurted out, as he took his grandfather's side.

"Oh? Interesting...."

"I need your help....she won't stop growing cold."

Dain studied Raven for a few moments, before turning his gaze on to Tellus.

"Ohohohoho.... stranger and stranger we get, the deeper down the rabbit hole we go."

424HonoRaven

Hono wondered if she should be a bit insulted at the insinuation of the old man but instead she just turned a slightly ferral grin on him and opened a little black hole in the open air right beside her... reaching an arm in to dig around until she found a bag of candy

you are lucky that candy keeps little one smilies/icon_heart.gif she smiled at the imp and offered him more candy before glancing at Hibon I am nothing like Vahn boy, and you would do well to remember that smilies/icon_wink.gif

425Vahn Fah

"Look, at any rate, they came looking for Sunstrike."

Dain closed his eyes and resumed stroking his beard. "Things are bad right now, Vahn. We've lost a lot of people....and the council is already on the verge of tearing itself apart."

"This whole mess started because of those broken mask guys!"

"I know that, that's why I'm telling you we need to be careful!" Dain shouted back, visibly annoyed, but relaxing as Vahn backed down. "It will do us no good to just rush blindly into the fray.... we need to regroup...and people need to heal."

"Tch."

"Put her down...let me have a look."

Slinging Tellus off of his shoulder, he placed the woman onto the nearby cot, letting Dain have a better look at her. He seemed overall unaffected by the growing cold.

"Strange....is she conscious?"

"I wouldn't know." Vahn looked to Raven.

426HonoRaven

Rave wondered what the hell they were talking about as she tried to keep some distance between herself with the imp and the cold that still spread out from Tellus, she was a fire elemental after all

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif I don't think so... her breathing is too shallow and she is non-responsive to the three of you smilies/icon_3nodding.gif she lightly petted the imp with a finger studying the old man and her suroundings

427Kalin DNom

The moment that Vahn was no longer touching her, the air in the room swelled with heat once more, even as her body continued radiating cold. As if she was so cold, she was on fire...or perhaps so burning that she was cold. Odd that...NO matter the case, it wasn't a good thing in the least. Even as she slumbered, not unconcious, simply a deep and heavy sleep mind you, her hand reached for Vahn, her blue tinged lips mouthing the word "Efreet..."

The normally blue haired woman's hair lay limp about her, now black as coal as it spilled off the cot. Her hand kept curling as if trying to grasp something, anytime Vahn moved near. Not another sound, nor concious movement did she make as she lay there, the petite woman looking like nothing more then an overgrown doll, bearing great pain as her body lay there trembling.

428Vahn Fah

"Dammit...." Vahn moved his right hand forward, the Hand still active. "Old man, you ever seen anything like this?"

"Can't say that I have... but there's an obvious imbalance within her own body."

"Yea, no kidding." He reached for and grasped the woman's hand, fingers intertwining. "Hey, can you hear me? Are you in there, at all?"

He didn't know for how much longer he could keep this up, because at the moment she was pouring out more cold than he could bring in heat, considering he had exhausted a lot during battle.

429Kalin DNom

Tells' eyelashes fluttered across her pale cheeks and she looked up at Vahn a weak smile on her face.

"Kasuga...."

the voice weak and more then a little trembling, but at least she was concious. Even as she woke, the heat began to die down, or more likely as her body began sucking it back up along with any other heat she could get, but still she looked cold, the lips almost blue, the skin having no color to it, despite the tan she normally had. The room however was now becoming cold, very very cold. Unless they were wearing layers, anyone in the room would begin to feel chill after a few moments as her body absorbed allt he heat it could, just like Vahn himself had done previously. Then after the chill would become actually cold, as if in a deep cave, late at night.

Then just as suddenly it would stop and everything would return to normal, the dry heat there as if it had never left, but the girl laying limp on the cot, just looking up at her 'uncle' with absolute adoration and trust.

430HonoRaven

*rave was looking quite shaken as she huddled in a corner of the room, as far away from Tellus as she could get with the imp cradled protectively against her chest as she tried to keep the both of them warm, and then had to try and keep the both of them from being drained by the sudden leach in heat within the room.

This was defiantly not turning out to be a fun filled day in her opinion, and as the heat leaching suddenly stopped, Rave had to clamp one hand over her mouth to stifle the surprised shout as she realized that she had scorched the floor a bit* smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

431Vahn Fah

"The hell is that look for?" Vahn stared down at Tellus, not quite sure what the hell had happened. Although he didn't exactly show it, inside he breathed a sigh of relief. Any longer and....

He turned his head, glancing about the rest of the room, which was covered in a fine film of ice. "Raven...." Turning back to Tellus he furrowed his brows, annoyance in his tone. "Dammit, what the hell happened with you?" He stared at Tellus.

"That should be obvious!" Hibon said from a corner of the room, still shivering and a bit of snow atop his head and shoulders, slapping one hand into the other as he spoke.

432Kalin DNom

Tellus didn't speak for a moment, jsut continued watching him. Finally, she spoke. "Ever since the children were born, my powers have been going haywire. Once ...'Andrew' died...there's been no one to siphon them off, so anytime I get anywhere near a power source, they've been going nuts. I can't block it like I used to, I can't even access my spirit energy...hell, I can't even see an aura anymore at the moment." A small whimper out of the girl came then, she was scared, that much was for sure, not of dying, but of hurting those she loved.

"I want you to kill me, Uncle Kasuga."

433HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif what! That was a little more than Rave could stand for Now you take that back right this instant young lady smilies/icon_scream.gif

Rave literary stomped across the room in a furry, sparks drifting behind her as her own powers rose with her temper. Stepping in beside Vahn to look down at Tellus her eyes whirling like stoked fires If I had any clue you were planning this nonsense I would never have brought you out here. You think I can face those children again knowing that I killed both their parents! she was shaking a finger at Tellus, sparks still flying off her and everyone else in the room almost completely forgotten

Now either you take that back this instant and we find a real way to help you or I take us both back to Durem this instant and let you face Gabi and James after I tell them what you had in mind! She was trembling with furry and her voice kept breaking as she tried to keep from screaming at the girl I am no bloody dark angle to deliver you up onto death, and it is bad enough that I can't actually heal you, I will not help you die!

434Vahn Fah

He'd been standing there silently, brows still furrowed. His lips frowned slightly, even as Raven emotionally burst. Dain remained quiet, as did Hibon.

"..."

His hand came down on Raven's left shoulder. His right foot slid forward, the soft click as the Fang was unsheathed from it's place along the back of his waist. He held the Fang out horizontally, in Tellus' direction. "It's not that won't die today, bu that you can't die."

Yellowed eyes were narrowed intensely, as he spoke evenly. He held the point of the rapier against her neck, brekaing the skin slightly. "I'm going to kill those who are coming to kill me." His head lifted slightly, as he stared down at her.

"I'm going to kill those who are trying to do away with the people who are trying to protect their lives as well. I've lost count of how many I've killed already. I don't feel like saying pretty things."

His head tilted down at her, eyes closing briefly. "However... There's nothing I hate in this world more..." He moved the Fang's tip, lifting Tellus' chin up to face him and Raven. "....than those who take their lives for granted."

435Kalin DNom

Tellus blinked, the green eyes pleading as they trembled, on the verge of tears. "You think I'm taking my life for granted. I'm worse then an invalid in this shape. My mere presence is a danger to those I care about. My children's life is in danger just by having me hold them and not being able to control myself. I get near any major source of energy and I either greedily suck it up or I countermand it. Yes, I had a crutch in the incubus. He took my energy..." She turned and faced Raven, a trickle of blood from the blade at her throat, making it's way down her skin.

"...when I asked him to."

Her hands fell behind her to support her as she turned her attention away to look at Vahn. "Do you think I haven't thought this out. I'm not the same reckless child who was the single person in the arena who didn't think you could possibly be evil. The single person who had faith that you were a good person. I still refuse to believe that you are evil, but I am not a reckless child. I don't want to be a burden. I wasn't supposed to be alive. I should have never been born...."

Her head bent down and the blade would have dug into the underside of her chin if he didn't move it. One deep breathe, then two before she looked back up at him. "...but I was and I try to live my life the best way I know how. I've gone to see spirit mages, I've gone to doctors, I've had my body violated in ways that aren't exactly pleasurable. And they all give me mere months to live. I want to choose how I die. Is that so much to ask?"

436Vahn Fah

"No." A soft click as the blade went right back into it's sheathe.

"Because your life belongs to me now." His head canted to the side, even as he began turning away. "I will be the one to kill you, Leviathan. Like... I was supposed to." He raised his left hand, and gave a half-hearted wave, exiting the tent; the fabric flapping violently.

"......" Hibon stood there, his eyes having wtached as Vahn moved, and not really sure of what to say. Dain resumed applying medicinal bandages across Tellus' stomach.

"You should take it easier from now on. Your abilities are still unstable, for the time being. However, they should stabilize within the hour. Mind you, it's not a permanent solution, but it will have to do."

437HonoRaven

Hono was still visibly trembling, clenching her fists so tight that silver nails had dug into her skin and little crescents of blood were welling up If I ever find the person who put that idea in your head they will pray for a quick death....

shaking her head violently so that red hair flew around her she reached out and tapped Tellus on the forehead lightly Sleep now, rest.... I'll be back...leaving a little blood drop on the girl's forehead she turned on her heal and stepped away only to disappear in a flash of black sparkles


Rave needed to vent, and had long since learned that simply screaming at things never really helped.. and so when she stepped out of another flash of black sparkles onto the strange glass road in the middle of the desert she had every intension of throwing a serious hissy fit.... The wind suddenly whipped up throwing sand in violent waves all around the little red head, howling past her as she collapsed to the road and sat huddled with her face on her knees crying at the futility of it all.... Tellus was dying, and unless Munin could figure something out it was likely that she and Hono would find a similar fate in a short time... smilies/icon_cry.gif

438Kalin DNom

She looked at Dain curiously, her green eyes glowing with interest...though not like -that- you pervs. "Who are you if you don't mind me asking." Still silently puzzled at Vahn's words. She wasn't the Leviathan. She was simply a child. "My name is Tellus...err... Just Tellus is enough." Smiling weakly at the old man, hoping he wouldn't dig any deeper.

439Vahn Fah

A few feet outside of the tent, Vahn stood there. His head bent forward a bit, shoulders slumped; even as he lit the cigarette. Needless to say, he wasn't liking what lay before him. Destruction in it's purest form, and akin to what he'd witnessed himself over 50 years ago.

"...Dammit." Tendrils of smoke wound themselves up, up and away. People were going on with their lives as best as they could. Picking through the rubble that remained of a home, carrying the remains of a loved one, or just doing the best they could in terms of coping.

And here he stood, in the same position as he'd been in so long ago... and now with an added burden on his shoulders. Yellowed eyes stared out to a smoky sky, the clouds darkening. Rain... it's actually going to rain tonight, of all nights...

Dain smiled gently, with an unnerving fatherly quality. "I'm just a meddling old man who cares too much about the place he lives in."

440Kalin DNom

Tellus nodded, strangely settled by the man's words. "At least you fight to defend, not for gain. Sadly it's far too rare. I wish I had such a cause in my life."a small wince as she looked down at her stomach. "You'd think I'd know better then to come to him for help. Both times he's done this to me...whatever -this- is." She sighed and laid back down on the bed, her now black hair flowing across the pillow. "What is Kasu...err..Vahn doing here anyways? Do you know Mister...er..." Not sure how to address him but having been brought up to be a polite child, wanted to address him properly.

441Vahn Fah

Dain laughed aloud at her comment, even as he finished with the bandages. "Hohohoho... a Doctor he isn't. He knows he didn't do much, and neither did I by all rights."

Pulling up a nearby stool, he sat by her bedside; his large frame stretching out. "But the important thing is that he did something. Right?"

His colored eyes closed for a moment, as if in mental debate over something, ignoring her query as to his name. "Well, as far I know, he didn't come here by choice. My grandchildren found him within the Mesas' and brought him back to my house. He came with another, went by the name of Sunstrike."

He stared at Tellus now, hands folding in his lap. "I'll assume you too are from the north?"

442Kalin DNom

"Sunny!"

She then blushed a bright and furious red. "Umm..." She had to think for a minute, her eyes closing as she gathered her orientation." "Yeah..north that sounds right. Vahn is...for lack of a better word, sorta my uncle...I guess...kinda...It's hard to explain."

443Vahn Fah

"Uncle? Oh my... he sure gets around." Dain leaned back on the stool, but not som much far back that he would end up falling off the seat.

"As far as I was aware, Vahn had no family." She seemed to know Sunstrike as well, so he assumed they were all from the same area.

444Kalin DNom

Vahn Kyonuske Wrote:

"Uncle? Oh my... he sure gets around." Dain leaned back on the stool, but not som much far back that he would end up falling off the seat.

"As far as I was aware, Vahn had no family." She seemed to know Sunstrike as well, so he assumed they were all from the same area.

"Well...it's kinda hard to explain. But my father considers him a brother...despite the how many ever years they did nothing but fight each other." A small sigh as she continued looking at the older man. "I've just always felt drawn to him, like ..."she bit upon her lower lip as she tried to figure out how to put into words what exactly she felt. " ...like...he could show me a part of myself that I didn't understand."

445Vahn Fah

Full moon sways

Gently in the night of one fine day

He walked forward, kicking stray pebbles out of his path. Both hands were stuffed into the pockets of his jeans, the expression on his face solemn. The cigarette drooped between his lips, threatening to fall free and to the ground.

On my way

Looking for a moment with my dear

"He's always been like that... I suppose." Dain closed his eyes, even as ahand reached up and cupped his chin; stroking softly. "It's disheartening, how much he seems to help others, yet never can help himself."

Full moon waves

Slowly on the surface of the lake

Vahn lifted his head, his feet slowing down, even as he came to the edge of Strata. there was no gate anymore; torn down and in complete ruins. Yellowed eyes stared forward, the waves of heat from the desert rolling along.

You were there

Smiling in my arms for all those years

"I guess even after 50 years, a person never changes." Dain smiled softly enough, before pressing a hand against Tellus' forehead. "He's seen a lot of death.. experience much loss. More so than you can imagine."

What a fool

I don't know 'bout tomorrow

What it's like to be

Ah...

The cigarette fell, rolling a bit against the sand. The embers fizzled, before a greave came down and crushed it. Vahn's head was tilted upwards; eyes on the horizon.

His gaze was long and hard, as if whatever he was staring at, he refused to lose track of. Like once he lost it, it was gone for good.

I was fool

Couldn't let myself to go

Even though I feel

The end

"He might not be all too forward with himself, but I'm sure he cares about you. Us men can be so stubborn sometimes..." He paused for a moment, before leaning backwards.

"After all, you do look like her. So perhaps it hurts a little more for him."

Old love affair

Floating like a bird resting her wings

Ashe... Vahn's right hand lifted up, the Hand of Efreet formed and glowing softly. He made an L with his thumb and finger; framing the setting sun. ...Sunstrike... Everyone, let's keep moving forward.

"...No matter what."

You were there

Smiling in my arms for all those years

446Kalin DNom

"Her?"

Tellus caught the inflection in the man's tone but was puzzled by it. "Who was she? Mama always told me that he seemed to despise women. Then again, that could have been Efreet. She tends to mix those two in her mind." She closed her eyes thinking before turning back to the old man.

"Can you tell me about him...what he was like before? Mama and papa's views are so skewed on him because of Efreet. I don't think he's as bad as they say, but I've heard the old adage, that sometimes someone has to be the bad man to rally the troops to a common cause."

447Vahn Fah

"Oh, you'd be surprised how much people are like books. Every new chapter always has something you never could have guessed, and every page gets you closer to understanding their story, little by little."

Dain leaned back a bit on the stool, eyes staring upwards.

"Rumour has it that millenia ago when the violent confrontation of two ancient kingdoms, reigned on the then called continent of Zelandria, a man of unspeakable power had settled in a proud citadel on the coast of the sea, which was known as Sorrow's Keep. The lands were without kings back then, magic meant dominance and fear. The people had to obey those who had enough power to oppress them, and in Sorrow's Keep lived one of those men. The fortress was sheltered on the west side by the Mithral and to the east had a great swamp, which should become home to many a dark creature, bred there to spread terror over the lands and to challenge would-be adventurers. Draeger Fah, this was the man's name, was not a God, but he endeavoured to match them in power eventually. He was described as a rigorous Lord already before he fell victim to an uncurable deadly illness, which caused him to go on a quest for immortality. Finally with the help of alchemists, magi and an artifact they produced together, Draeger enslaved the great beast known as Efreet, and literally merged with it. He turned to a half man and half devil creature. Draeger became endowed with the lust for power characteristic to the race of men and at the same time he also bore the brutal and unforgiving force of the netherworldly creature he had raised, in him - the latter he summoned in a place known today simply as the "Pit". Everyone who had helped him to become what he was, had to pay with his life, while Draeger himself became stronger and stronger and even more unpredicatable. People called him also the "Beast", and there are many tales where the gruesome details are revealed on how he preyed upon the life force of unfortunate people, who couldn't escape his hunger for the flesh and the souls of the innocent.

With him Draeger had demons hailing from the depths of the abyss below Sorrow's Keep, the undead and corrupted magi, emerging from the Pit, and he also bred monsters in the swamps around his citadel. Filled with hatred and anger on everything alive these creatures spread their master's infamy in all directions. Commanding his dark minions, Draeger did not only feast on people, he drained energy from the world around him, making the lands withered and dead while he himself grew in power and strength, transforming more and more into a devil. Sorrow's Keep became a place of evil, a black hole in the once thriving landscape of the now dead Zelandria Kingdom, sucking all life into its gorge of darkness.

While the lands drowned in the chaos he had caused, Draeger thought that his dominion over the region east of the Mithral would go unnoticed for a long time - until he had gained enough supporters to challenge other powerful rulers. However, even though many were embroiled in their own affairs, Draeger was in the end confronted by: A knight, a High Priestess, a Thief, and the leader of a band of elves; and his dark machinations were put to an end when his spiritual magical connection to the beings of the Netherworlds was skewered. The portal from where he had summoned his horrific helpers was destroyed in a desperate joint effort and the citadel crumbled to dust. But what the attackers did see when storming Sorrow's Keep was unlike anything they could have anticipated in their wildest dreams: undead, necromancers and numerous beasts of the Netherworlds defended their master. Actually he was barely recognizeable as a human being - people say that he had grown to the size of a tower and that he had six arms, moving like a spider, constantly consuming the auras of the fallen. When the hordes of the dark minions charged, so tell the tales, the knight began to charge straight into their flanks, hacking and slashing vigorously, supported by his female companion, the preistess, while the elves opened fire with their bows. Finally the preistess rose in to the sky unleashing water funnels of devastation upon the black hordes. Drager seeing this screamed, calling his brother, the deadly Gamosh-Ra, Demon of Lightning, who pushed the grey back to the ground with its might. Yet the battle raged on for days, night and day, unceasingly, until just two of the attackers remained. Standing fast against the hordes, knowing they had no chance unless they'd unite their powers, and so they did. A huge funnel, miles upon miles wide, ripped through the heavens, chunks of the earth itself were torn from the ground, magical energies encased the typhoon as the Leviathan was called upon. Beholding this spectacle, one would have thought the gods themselves had intervened, and maybe they even did, as for a moment this raw power was heard vibrating acrossall the world, then it was gone all of a sudden, as were most of the defenders and also the citadel.

The remaining demons, irritated and guideless, ripped their former, now barely living master to pieces, but then found their end when most of the once gigantic citadel was swallowed by the earth as if it had never existed."

448Kalin DNom

Tellus had no idea what to say as she listened to the story, her yees as wide as any childs. At the end she managed to stutter out a weak. "L...leviathan..?" in response, her body chilling slightly. But not for more then a moment as she shook to clear her head of all the cobwebs.

"Amazing...."

449Vahn Fah

"Isn't it? It's just another story after all."

Dain glanced towards the other side of the room. "Well, if you'll excuse me." Standing up, he patted Tellus' shoulder. "Get some rest. Your friends will be back."

Vahn turned his head to the side, catching Raven a bit off in the distance. He stood there, not sure of what to say. So he decided to wait until she noticed him, that way they could both head back to Tellus.

Seems like I'm not the only having a hard time...

450Kalin DNom

Tellus nodded meekly, not sure what to say really. She was more then a bit confused by the days events but decided that the fatherly old man was probably right and laid back down.

"Who are you, devil. Who are you?"

Her eyes closed as she simply laid there waiting for them before popping open, the bright green flashing dangerously. Lifting her body with one arm, she moved out of bed and ran out the tent, blind to everything around her as she tried to get her orientation once more to find out where Vahn had taken her from when she had collapsed. She had to find her maki. She just had to.

451HonoRaven

*Sighing sadly Rave looked up and cut off the wind with a mental command, finding it harder to stop the gusts than it had been to let her anger out through her power.

Reaching into her claudical space she pulled out a long black scarf and tied it tightly over her hair, fiery locks pulled away from her face and hidden under the black material, just a fall of red down her back and out of the way, as she dusted herself off and wiped away a few lingering tears... time to get back to the work of the living.*

People to save, or kill... sooner or later we all have to pay the butchers bill...The old rhyme whispered under her breath as she turned and spotted Kas slowly walking back towards him, pushing her shades back into place, chaotic orange eyes hidden once more So, where do you need my skills most, or should I ask where am I most likely not going to get burned at the stake as a witch for using my powers to help these people? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

452Vahn Fah

His arm reached forward, fingers stretching towrd her face. She might have wondered for a moment what he was going to do; she would soon feel her glasses being tugged off.

"Don't hide them... your eyes, that is. You have nice eyes..." Folding the shades closed, he placed them into the palm of her hand, pressing his own against hers. "I have some things to wrap up here... and then we can go look for Sunstrike. I wouldn't feel right if I let you two just wander on off."

453HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Hono blinked a few times, wondering for a moment if he had found a new way to pick fun at her before she simply took the compliment at face value and smiled softly at him hanging the shades on the collar of her shirt smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif heh, just tell me when you are ready to go... I have noticed that I tend to just blunder around when left to my own devices...

Rave shrugged a bit her smile only half hearted as she tried to keep from asking what the hell they were going to do! Sure finding Sun sounded like fun, but the entire purpose of looking for Sunstrike had been to find Kas after all... and now it appeared that he didn't know how to help Tell any more than she did!

454Vahn Fah

Running a hand against the side of his face, he turned away. Walking back in the direction beyoned the ruined walls and towards the tent, a finger ran the length of the scar on his face.

It was true he may not have been as much help as they had wanted him to be, but it was purely unfortunate. He didn't profess to have all the answers after all, and he still had a lot of trouble of his own to deal with. He remained silent about that fact though, seeing as he didn't want to involve anymore people... let alone see anymore friend's get hurt.

455HonoRaven

Rave trailed along in his wake, happy to let him lead the way.. She didn't like feeling so lost, and he had always been better at taking charge of a situation than she was... after all Hono was a healer, not a warrior I'm sorry to have brought more trouble to your doorstep smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

456Vahn Fah

"You didn't bring anything that wasn't already here." He said somewhat hollowly. His voice was nearly cracking because of the fact that he was now recalling the two that had appeared within the city...

"He's just more of the usual trash..."

His knuckles tightened as he made a fist with his right hand, although it was brief. "It hasn't exactly been safe around here lately."

457HonoRaven

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif just like me to be a party crasher, but I can help clean up the mess too...Rave looked down at her feet feeling rather stupid, after all he was still Kas... and she could still remember the first time she met him, and how he had managed to scare the hell out of her and awe her at the same time. It was hard to think that there was anything that she could help him with. In her mind he was still the dark knight and she was just a little bird...

458Vahn Fah

He half turned his head in her direction, his pace slowing down a bit.

"So... where's the rest of your family?" He somewhat knew about her, Tomorrow and a few others; considering that when Efreet was in him, so was the quasi-monumental knowledge of the universe... or whatever.

459Kalin DNom

Tellus scrambled around the ruined city until bumping into one of the people who had fought. Almost stumbling over the poor man, she finally got some kind of direction from him as to what happened where and headed that way, spotting her maki shortly thereafter. Picking it up, she swung it around a few times before resting it behind her right arm in a faintly defensive position.

Removing a ponytail holder from one pocket, she pulled her now black hair up into said ponytail, letting the wild tendrils move wildly about her face. She was weak, but she still felt alive. At least more so then she had previously. Lifting her head up, she pressed her fingertips to her lips and blew a kiss at the sky.

"I was foolish love, forgive me."

Before turning around and attempting to head back to the tent where she had been so she could wait for Vahn and Hono, hoping that was all it was and wouldn't make them wait on her.

460HonoRaven

I...she blushed a bit suddenly wishing that her hair was not all tied back so that she could hide behind her hair... I left my children with Tellus's, back in Durem. smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

besides them, I have no family...she shrugged a bit trying not to think about Night, or even Nedy... neither of which she knew the whereabouts of.

461Vahn Fah

"Mmmn. If you say so." He wouldn't press any farther, considering the fact that he really wouldn't have felt comfortable discussing it either.

"I suppose we have a lot of catching up to do, all things considered."

He soon spotted familiar blue locks, and scowled slightly. She stuck out like a sore thumb, honestly.

462HonoRaven

Rave smiled happy to see that Tellus had the strength to be up and moving again... even if the girl should have been resting a bit

463Kalin DNom

Tellus' black hair moved in the slightly breeze as she looked all around her. Despite the heat and everything, it was still beautful to her. She kinda wished she had visited sooner. LIfting her arms above her head, she stretched her arms out high and moved her body so that every muscled was pulled out and then relaxed. Then she let out a very childish squeeking yawn. Glancing about to make sure no one was witness to it, she blushed and continued moving back towards the tent.

464Vahn Fah

(( > <;; sorry..black, black hair. I keep forgetting..))

Hey...

Moving forward, he raised a hand as he prepared to call her name, when he stopped short. If Raven had been following close behidn him, she might have bumped hard into him, considering his abrupt stop.

Hey!

"!?" Turning his head to the side, he was bewildered, considering that he could see no one there, aside from those working on rebuilding; in short he couldn't see whoever it was that was calling out to him.

Hello, Vahn. Anyone nearby would have been able to hear the voice as well, and quite a few others were looking about as well.

This...This voice is...

Here, right here! The voice seemed to soften in mirth, even as yellowed eyes were brought to bear upon the remains of a rooftop. A black magpie could be seen pruning it's own feaths for a bit, before settling it's gaze once more on him. As slow as always.

"...Victor...!" His eyes widened, even as his left foot slid back, his right hand gripping tightly the handle of his Fang.

It's been a while... What's wrong? You look pale. Have you been taking care of yourself? Hehehe...

"T-The hell are you doing here?! Did you come just to laugh at me!"

Don't say such mean things. Aren't we both the same? After a couple of decades, this is how you treat your brother? Oh well, let's get to the point. The magpie moved it's wings a bit, flapping lightly before cocking it's head to the side; beady eyes trained on Vahn and Raven, and Tellus who wasn't that far off.

Come back to me. I'm in need of helpers. Come now, and I'll forget about the past.

"The hell?! Forget it!"

One more thing. The bird cawed softly, before settling again. If you come back, I'll also return the seal to you. That isn't too bad, isn't it?

465HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Rave had to dance a pace to the side to keep from walking into Vahn like the wall that he had suddenly become, and she peered up at him in concern at first before coking her head to the side to look back at the bird, listening as a slight snarl spread across her face, chaotic eyes whirling and changing oh you are giving a bad name to birds little boy, and I may not know who you are, but I tend to take to people threatening my friends very badly.... smilies/icon_evil.gif

it was all said under her breath and likely only Vahn could hear the little elemental, but Raven had a good feeling that their new visitor would hear her as well

466Hugin the Raven

High above- well, not so high that it couldn't see too well- was another black bird. And man, was it hot out here. Fortunately, the bird didn't mind- it was cooler up here than down there, that was for sure.

This one was a cousin of the magpie- a crow. So many black birds around lately- anyone who was suspicious would probably freak out by now. Of course, this crow was not here to speak to minds. It was here to simply observe and watch.

And... lookie here! People! And another bird... the man with black hair seemed to be looking at it in a stressful manner. As for the woman, she had red hair, and looked aggressive as she stared at the magpie. There was also a woman- one with long (read: very long) black hair who was walking into what looked like a tent.

Interesting, very interesting! The crow swooped down to look, riding a thermal before gracefully coming down for a closer look. No one would notice another black bird, simply enjoying the view- and if they did, they would pay it no mind.

467Shouyin

A Lanner Falcon swooped downwards. Native to the desert, the bird flapped its wings once, settling into a dive. The crow roamed the falcon's home so casually, more concerned with a few figures below than its own survival, which was about to be cut short. The idea that a creature similar to itself could fly around like this, not paying attention to the nature of the desert, to its laws, rather annoyed our falcon friend.

The Lanner would let out a piercing cry, before its talons sank into the crow's back, its beak smacking against the back of the other bird's neck, snapping it with a loud smack sound that would be heard from some way off. Holding the crow in its talons, the falcon would flap off, finding a better spot to devour its prey in.

468Hugin the Raven

Of course, there were more birds than usual around. And almost four days later, another one appeared. This one was a raven, much like a crow. However, this was no ordinary raven... this one was sentient. Had more of a purpose than simply flying over the area.

It had taken almost a week to get here- perhaps the trail was still fresh- perhaps they had already moved on. In any event, the bird was here, and it was looking for something. As it landed behind a building on the outskirts of the city, the bird began to change.

Yes, change. As in shapeshift, change form, you get the idea. Over the next five minutes, the avian features would become more and more human. Dark skin would replace obsidian feathers, arms would replace wings and legs in place of... well, bird legs. The only thing that had not changed were the purple eyes.

When it- or rather he was done, the bird had turned into a six foot-one man of age twenty-one, lean but well-muscled and wearing mostly black. Short-sleeved, form fitting t-shirt, black cargo pants which were outfitted for special forces members, leather gloves, and the black, steel-toed boots. Even the katana that he normally wore was there- all four feet and three inches of it. The tsuka was of course, as black as the rest of him, the only color change being a silver inlaid japanese dragon running along the length of it. He also carried two tanto, which were sitting comfortably in thigh holsters for quick access.

Fortunately for him, he had brought a change in clothes that included clothing that reflected the sun instead of absorbing it. It was bloody hot out here, after all. He put on the mirrored shades that were his trademark, and put on his business face.

"Now then... where are you?"

469Kalin DNom

Tellus turned towards the duo, the ponytail blowing in the breeze. She saw the bird but paid it no mind really. Her maki at the ready, she moved towards them unaware of what was going on.

"You know, Kas-kun, if there is really nothing more you can do maybe I should just get back to Gabi and James?" She blinked and caught just the end of the convo with the bird and looked at it in puzzlement.

"Friend of yours?" cocking a thumb at the bird and wondering what in the hell she had walked into. First a glass road, then a war, then Kas....being...something, and now a magpie that was getting yelled at.

470Hugin the Raven

He asked around, trying not to seem too eager to find them. The same descriptions- a man with black hair and brown eyes and a petite red head with blue eyes. There were a lot of people with black hair and brown eyes these days, but then he explained that he should have a very... unique weapon with him. No one acted like they had walked through, however. That is, until he walked into the local bar and found that they had indeed headed through town.

"You didn't hear this from me... but the people you were talking about were headed east of here. There's a tent down there with an old man in it- he doesn't come to town much other than to get what he needs. Keeps mostly to himself... if I were you, I'd stay away from the black-haired one."

Evan nodded, paid for the drink (and the information, seeing as the look in his eyes seemed eager for compensation for the otherwise well-kept secret), and headed towards that direction. The situation was as described when he got there- it looked like he was just in time.

Hn... there you all are. But why look funny at a bird? Unless, of course, the bird is a messenger... in which case the message can't be heard by anyone other than who it was intended for. Still, I think it would be wise to listen to your reactions... that'll be enough.

He was behind the building that the magpie was perched on top of. He didn't have to see everything- he could always listen. And listen he did.

471Vahn Fah

The bird seemed to turn it's gaze within Raven's direction now, those beady eyes staring remorsely down at her. Allow me to explain, young lady. The seal which I speak of is a very unique spell, which had been placed on the both of us when we were adolescents. It's what has allowed my brother and I to continue to live much past our natural lives.

Vahn remained standing there in silence, yellowed eyes narrowed up at the bird. He couldn't help but feel curious and angry all at once.

His seal was removed by me. Since then, he ca't survive for much longer in this world! The bird cocked it's head in Vahn's direction. How about it? You know exactly what it feels like to be a bird without it's wings. You don't want to die do you? What I need back is the '100 man slayer'...that you once were.

Vahn's eyes were tightened shut at this point, and his head tilted down. The pain was evident across his face, even as seemed to ignore Tellus.

"No." His head lifted, the tone in his voice unmoving. "I found meaning to go on here... If I listen to you, then I have no reason for being here!!"

...My...My... Well. ... I figured you'd say that. So I guess you won't be needing that seal. Don't worry. Truth is I found replacements.

"You wouldn't..."

The bird lifted both wings, head tilting up, while it's eyes still stared downward at the trio. Your friends have interesting children. They all have powerful connections. They will be powerful allies.

"You wouldn't!!" His voice rose in decibles, even as the bird took off, no further words coming from it, only a distantly fading echo of laughter.

472Hugin the Raven

Interesting. Whoever's controlling that bird is definitely not a friend of Vahn over there. This could turn sour for Hono if she keeps going... I have to get her back to Durem. And that means alive, by any means necessary.

Hugin smiled briefly, wondering if this could get any more intriguing.

Looks like my intelligence paid off. Finally, something to cure my boredom. I'm sure everything will be fine in Durem... Well, not entirely sure, but I do hope so. In the meantime, I suppose I'll just have to figure out a way to get her out of this mess.

He decided to stay behind his cover for a bit longer, seeing as this was not the time to be seen. However, he would definitely approach her later this evening. For now, his first interview was with Vahn... now, if only Tellus and Hono would step away for a moment. Of course, there was the matter of Tellus being able to sense a particularly strong spirit... he had a handle on that as well.

From the moment he had entered the city, he masked his energy signature- in other words, he lowered his energy to a fraction of what it used to be. It were as if he had no soul at all- were it not for the single, tiny piece of energy that were left. It was the way he got past most with a keen sixth sense.

So then, all he had to do was wait...

473HonoRaven

Ha, you have got to be kidding me..... smilies/icon_blaugh.gif what had been anger only a moment ago was now evidently mirth as she laughed quietly Oh, Kas... that bad little bird is in for a nasty surprise smilies/icon_xp.gif

smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif Threatening my children? That is a laugh... they have a much better chance than I do!the laughter in her died out at that thought... but it was the truth. If this fellow had wanted to worry her, he should have attacked Tellus or herself head on. smilies/icon_stare.gif yes... a very nasty surprise....

Song.... Stop worrying over me and watch out for your sister, I know how to take care of myself. She hasn't entirely got the hang of being mortal yet.... the though was quiet but firm, Rave was certain that Sam could take care of herself, but knowing that Hugin was there to back his sister up if she needed him would set her mind at rest. She wasn't sure when she had noticed his attention, in fact she was not sure that he was even really around.

474Hugin the Raven

She must have been imagining things. Seriously, she must have.

Not even she could have detected him with his energy reduction technique- and besides, his mental shields were at full. He was completely and totally undetectable, and behind cover at that. The thought was neither responded to, nor considered. In his mind, the only one who could possibly teach Munin enough about being mortal was standing right there.

For all intents and purposes, she could take care of herself. True enough. But this... he had a feeling that what was going down here went much deeper than even she realized. Wheels were in motion, and if she didn't move out of the way, she just might get run over by them this time.

No, he would stay here and face whatever gave him this... feeling of unease head on. Stubborn? Yes. Then again, he was her "older brother". Why not be stubborn?

475Kalin DNom

The funny thing about Tellus was, if she had done anything even remotely intimate with a person, she was linked to them. It didn't have to be sex and in the case of Hugin, it was only a simple kiss. But that was more then enough, she got a tingle of his presence, but she wasn't really paying him much mind....other then wondering why he wasn't in Durem watching over her children, like he promised he would.

She ignored anything she got from the magpie. There was a reason she was here and she was here to do it. If she knew her children were in danger, she would have been pissed as all hell. But other then sending a small silent prayer for someone to watch over her children, she said little, keeping her thoughts to herself.

"So why did a magpie call you brother?"

476Vahn Fah

The lack of concern both you women showcase for your children frightens me and frustrates me.

I'm going to have to find another way, apparently, to get through to you both.

477HonoRaven

((I meant it in the most simplistic way... not even slightly sarcastic or rude smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif , although I suppose that it came off that way... sorry))

Hono tilted her head to the side for a moment tugging at her pony tail and pulling out two long black feathers, both shone blood red where the sun sparkled along their lengthsUm, I second though.... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif she cleared her throat looking uncomfortable as she held out one of the feathers towards Vahn I should check on Bren, Sam can take better care of herself than I can smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ... but Brendan is my baby boy smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

she sort of pushed the feather into his hand and started towards Tellus looking back over her shoulder at him If you ever need a hand... please just... call on me?

placing the other feather in Tellus hand and smiled weekly at the other woman Call me when you are ready to come back... I'm sorry but I can't stay any longer...

the feathers in place the red head simply disappeared in a cloud of black sparkles

478Vahn Fah

(( Well..dammit, I didn't mean for you to just vanish or something.

Get back here! ))

"H-Hey.. wait, where are you going?!" His hand would come clamping down onto Raven's shoulder, even as he heard Tellus' voice. "Well.. I..." He sighed, getting ahead of himself once more.

"Where are your kids..?"

479HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif meru... *well that was interesting, stopped in her tracks." D..Durem... or at least that is where we left them, at my clinic smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

she blinked at him surprised that he had stopped her, she kept forgetting that Vahn was not exactly the same person as Kas. Kas would have let her leave, secretly she was very happy that Vahn had stoped her, this was all getting interesting now...

480Vahn Fah

((Dunno what to do... is Kat gonan come back, or no?))

"T-Tellus... what about you?" He faced her now, realizing how mad he must be sounding at the moment. "Are your children in safe hands?"

He didn't know what to do... nor how to do it even if he did know.

481HonoRaven

(( smilies/icon_sad.gif I'm sorry, I don't know if she is coming back... I haven't heard a whisper from her in a week now))

482Hugin the Raven

He had a very unsettling feeling at that very moment... someone knew he was here, and it wasn't just Hono. Of course, she would know. He definitely had a link with her- he did it on purpose, to keep tabs on her. He didn't remember any kind of link with anyone else, though... and the little red-headed bird brain was insisting that he of all people take care of her children. It was something he could do, and honestly wanted to, but she had more influence.

It was a fact- hell, a statistic. He was a collector of stats.

He would get her back to Durem, and leave everyone else here. Of course, he would also have a talk with Vahn before he left- a magpie calling him brother, she said. He had seen most of the battles that Vahn had been in- and was definitely keen about his brother.

But this one... this one was all too familiar.

It should not be possible... and if it is, then I am truly weak. She should not even be able to penetrate my first line of defenses- It would be a pebble against a diamond wall. Then why... is she linked?

Then he remembered... and almost screamed in frustration.

Damn you, Evan! Leaving me this... tch. And why are you asking me to take care of your children? I'm not worthy or anything near competent enough- and besides, they hate me. I won't protect anyone who loathes my very existance- it's strategically unsound. It was a promise that should not have been made- and he, the damned fool, made it, without consulting me about it! So why ask me?

Because Evan was gone. He was part of him now.

...Fine, I'll go back. But Hono is coming with me. So you'll have to put up with me for now.

He was so irritated that he snapped his fingers to vanish into thin air. It was something that was highly audible, which he did not want at the moment. Well whatever- they would have found out sooner or later. With the very air as his cover, he headed back to his room in town...

483Vahn Fah

He leaned against the remains of a wall, his head lowered to the ground. Yellowed eyes stared out, even as he sucked his teeth in frustration.

"Raven... I'm sorry. I really don't know what Victor's planning, but it can't be good. Are you sure your children are safe, as well as Tellus'?"

484HonoRaven

Hono sighed and looked down for a moment Do you remember a time when my life was not my own Kas? I served my Lady for longer than most people would believe was possible, and in return she did her best to protect me... well I guess you can say that now my Lady protects my children... she is not what she used to be, but now she has my hot temper smilies/icon_wink.gif , that makes up for a bit of the power, for she is quicker to act.

smilies/icon_sad.gif I will go if you can convince me that my children need my help, because as it is they do not feel like they need my help... and honestly, you look like you could use an old friend who is rather hard to kill smilies/icon_3nodding.gif Rave was trying to act light of heart, but she was starting to wonder if this was a good idea. She could tell that Bren and Sam did not think they needed her right now, and she was almost certain that Kas didn't really need her... in fact that was the entire problem of late, Rave needed to be needed by someone, at least for a little while longer. Besides, Night's children are quite capable of taking care of themselves in a tough situation... and Tellus's children are even more so...

(( smilies/icon_stare.gif beats Josh to death with a baseball batthanks...))

485themightyjello

"I..." Tellus started; pausing for a moment after the word was spoken. She took a step back and shook her head, eyes widening slightly in fear. She had been so sure of their safety, but this... Every mother was just a little paranoid about her children, and Tellus was a far shot from an exception in this case. She had thought- no, she had known them to be safe from harm where she had left them, but at the threat from Victor a seed of doubt had been placed in her mind.

"I'm sorry, I have to go!"

Without another moment's hesitation the black haired woman turned on her heels and ran back towards the tent, waving her hand in front of her quickly as she did; calling up air, water, and spirit to create a portal. In another instant she was gone, and the portal had closed behind her, leaving only her footsteps in the dust behind.

</exuent>

(( Go beat Vahn. He's the one who issued the strategic retreat for offline patrons. ))

486Tommy Zocotti

$ It was a cold sunny day with the wind lightly blowing down a cobblestone path in the middle of a grassy field in the beautiful middle of know where. Approaching from the west, a man around the age of forty or so had been on a working on a farm lately but today was special. He sat up high on his wagon pulled by a single brown horse with a cart dragging behind the wagon on two wheels holding up bags of supplies and a wooden crate. Humming to himself nearly forgetting his passenger on the small cart sitting asleep on the clutter. The boy in the back went by the name of Tommy, he was 21 soon to be 22 in march. Tommy sat on the box with his arms spread back around two large sacks as if around two women were with him. Hitting a stone out of place the whole wage jump slightly waking Tommy. His eyes opened slowly reveling two round blue eye like brand new swimming pools. He rubbed his right eye knocking himself out of sleep as he bend over and rested his forearms over his thighs relaxing a bit more. he didn�t turn around but he spoke for the first time. �Ey, long of we been traveling?�

�Oh I�d say about a day now. that little rubble at the bridge slowed us a bit.�

�Oh yeah I forgot.�,Tommy spoke. As a very young boy he was trained in western boxing until he quit at the age of 17. at the same time he had be leaning traditional Tae Kwon Do, while at his 3rd degree black belt he personalized his style to suit him. by the way he carried himself Tommy was might be noticed as a tough brawler. despite his skill in the basics and the arts he seemed to have his own custom fighting system such as switching stances variously and quick striking switching from boxing to dynamic kick all to tossing an opponent into a trash can.

Tommy didn�t have battle scares but his skills did. Years of street fighting left him knowing how things went down in real times. the blowing wind had not cool affects as he wore what he called a combat jacket. the blue material had a nice fitting cut not to get in his way while fighting . built in armor plates in the elbows and the shoulders. he blue t shirt was hidden to the as it was buttoned up three fourths of the way up. A thick white leather belt with a large,stylish belt buckle kept it clasped together keeping up his navy blue paints, the bottom cuffs hung over the back over his blue converse which he took very good care of.

Recently Tommy had been injured badly during a large brawl went on one night seemly at random but hard enough to be a riot. He fought well but was injured by a brick to the head. and being smashed with a bat in his back and chest. Knocked unconscious he awoke on a families' farm in which they took care of his as he regained his strength by training in a barn and helping with chores. he decided to leave for a place to live for battles after repaying the family after a group of thieves had nearly robbed them of all there current funds.

Tommy came out of his memories as the driver stopped.

�Well Tommy....here we are.� Tommy hopped of the back and dusted himself off. �Thanks, man.� They exchanged goodbyes and then he left Tommy alone. Tommy Zocotti had arrived.$

487Sunstrike

It was a few days later before he crested the rise that overlooked Strata.

He stood in robes that had previously been too large for him, and were now cut down to size. Hands in pockets, his strange eyes took in the new building of the walls and various gates that had been destroyed. They also took in the rows upon rows of freshly dug earth that also occupied much of the space outside the town walls.

Sunstrike heaved a sigh and walked down the road to the city, sun shining off human hair and pale skin, he was back to normal, if what he was were ever to be considered as such.

488Tommy Zocotti

$Tommy had been wandering around looking for the action he so desired in these places. He made his way to another dock on the ports and loaded onto a ship sailing to fit his talents.$

489Vahn Fah

He kicked off the wall he'd bee leaning against, a hand running through locks of hair, which weren't looking quite so red anymore. His natural hair color was startiung to show through once more, due to stress.

"If you beleive their safe, then fine." He watched the spot Tellus had just been occupying before, turning his head to the side once more.

"I suppose we should go about finding Sunstrike now. Things have finally seemed to calm down here." For how long is anyone's guess...

490Sunstrike

"Wow...your job's turned out easier then expected." Came the soft answer behind them both. "Hullo Hono, been keeping well?"

Orange and Red eyes surveyed them both as Sunstrike crossed his arms over his chest, head tilted to the side. It'd taken him only a short while to find what he was looking for, the answer residing in Hono's pocket.

Even as he spoke the small imp shot out of his place and into Sun's hand, dissappearing with a happy squeak and a puff of smoke.

491HonoRaven

smilies/icon_eek.gif Aaah...Hono, couldn't help but to squeek in surprise as she spun around at the familliar voice and the sudden movement of the imp from her pocket Oh my goodness smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif you scared the heck out of me Sun....

Raven chuckled a bit nerviously as she happily looked her old friend over. Um... smilies/icon_xp.gif I missed you?

492Vahn Fah

"...Sunstrike...?!" Talk about your awkward moments.

Vahn stood there, for a long stretch of time, without even saying anything. He'd felt a mixture of anger, as well as uselessness when he had found out from Dain that Sunstrike had vanished. He wasn't going to lie... he had feared the worst.

And maybe...something else.

His eyes closed, holding back something he wasn't sure he could really contain. A feeling of pure relief flooded through his system... his body relaxing. He's alright... he's alright.

493Sunstrike

A wry grin suddenly spread over his face as he looked at Hono. "Missed me?! Maaan, your goin way outta your way for a visit, lovely. Dangerous too...I'm glad you haven't lost that fatalistic curiosity you had."

There was a moment of silence after Vahn had said his name, he couldn't...Sun honestly couldn't believe how good it was to see his friend standing. Remembering the condition the other man had been when he'd left... .... then he just couldn't help himself.

There was a flurry of white and gold robes as Sun picked Vahn up in a bear hug, dancing around.

"Vahn!! Is it good to see you! I got lots I gotta tell you both!" The last part was said after putting the other man down, but he still retained an arm around a pair of darker shoulders. There was something...vaugly different about Sun, and it wasn't just the slightly expensive robes he wore. Admittedly, he'd been tall before, but...somehow it seemed as though something was being held back...

Anyone looking at his shadow would probably notice that it was a lot bigger then it was supposed to be...

494HonoRaven

fatalistic curiosity? Oh Sun my dove... you know I'm as curios as a cat, but from what I recall the two of you are more likely to end up bleeding than little old me...She laughed happily watching what appeared to be a tender reunion between Sun and Vahn.

Now you look good Sunshine... I must say that look suits you, even if it is a bit old fashioned smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif he looked different, but then it had been a while since Raven had seen him

495Vahn Fah

"Erk! H-Hey!" He found himself picked up, exhaling sharply as he was caught off guard and trying to push the red-head away. "I'm happy, but I'm not that happy!"

It was good... this felt good.

Good to be back.

"Where did you go? No one could find you... after what happened." Reality crashed back in, as well as the current state of things. It was never easy.... Yellowed eyes looked over his friend, noticing something was amiss, but kept quiet.

496Sunstrike

Sunstrike looked down, his eyes shadowed. "Aye, s'...been a bit rrough on all of us." Suddenly the arm over the shoulder was more then just a friendly hold, Vahn was actually holding Sun up.

"We gotta get to some cover, Vahn, Hono. Or else I'm gonna get stranger looks then I've already gotten..."

His head lifted and black scales were seen fighting their slow way from the eye lids outwards. Sun stared around and saw one of the large battle tents erected on a cleared away building site.

"That will do for now, s'tall enough, I think." Letting go of Vahn he began to make his way over to it, beckoning the other two to follow, and to his credit, only stumbling a small amount.

The flap was lifted, there seemed to be no one about, just the large table with a map, much like Engels own, drawn into it.

497One Fly Red Mage

Alright. So here I am in Strata. What for? I need to pick up some specials. Me being me attracts the wrong kind of attention sometimes. No. A lot of times. So I thought I'd finally come pay my bill.

Reiko turned into an alley and followed it around back until he got to a small 4-step staircase descending to a common old door.

This guy's called Hama. I've known him for a while now. He's the only one who knows where I am when I take a "vacation" or "die." He's a supplier. You can get stuff from him about as rare as your individuality. If you understand that. We both have a lot of common interests. So anything I want.. I know he'll have.

-Ding, ling, ing-

-klik-

"You know bullets can't stop me." Reiko opened up, with his usual monotonous speech. "Where's Hama?"

"SAKA!" A caramel skinned woman who was already aiming a mini-gun at his temple dropped it and attached herself to him. "Where have you been?! Probably been ****** some white b*h! Why the ******** am I on you?"

"Please. Slow down. You know what you said isn't true. Where's Hama?"

The woman put a finger over his lips to shoosh him.

-Ahh! Ahh!-

"Oh. Well, don't touch my mouth with your hands. I don't know where you've been."

"Oh shut up, you know where I've been and it's probably where you'll want me to be later."

"Then you'll understand why I want you not to touch my mouth."

She put all of her fingers up and pushed his face, sending his head back, and him back a step.

"a*****e. Just wait here. The last time you busted in on him he almost shot me."

"I'm the one that got shot.. and you're worried about an 'if'."

498HonoRaven

Hono blinked up at Sun, wondering what the hell was going on."Sun..."

shaking her head as she watched him hurry away into a abandoned hut she looked up as Vahn as if to ask him if he knew what was going on... except that he likely did not... and so with a little sigh of frustration she followed after Sunstrike, wondering if this was a good idea, or if she was just going to end up in the way smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

499Vahn Fah

The soft rattling of chains was the only sound to accompany the flap of fabric from the tent, as Vahn made his way inside. Supporting Sunstrike, he entered and looked about seeing no one.

At least for now. He was pretty sure Dain would track them down when he was good and ready. "Raven... close the flap up please. We don't need anyone wandering by and peeping in."

He laid out the red-head into a nearby seat, standing back up and pulling strands of... black hair. Tch...dye's already fading.

The rock snake mantle moved, covering his entire body once more as he stood in front of Sunstrike.

"Alright... so where did you go, and who took you there?"

500Sunstrike

Sun buried his head for a moment, and there was a loud crack as magic tore through, forcing him into the form of Dearc, the chair creaked but maintained his weight as he pulled his legs up to rest his muzzle on his knees. His wings flanked the sides of the wood and his robes fit a lot better.

He still seemed to have an alright grip on words as he spoke though. "I left you with that man...you alright, by the way? You...don't seem as bad off as you were, of which I'm grateful. Samuel and Ezekiel kinda...dumped me in the middle of Hollow, I...got there just in time to see something I really wish that I hadn't."

There was a haunted look in his eyes as the scaled head turned to both Hono and Vahn. "Their leader is dead...and I...kinda, maybe...sort of...am the heir to Hollow's throne?" This was quickly glossed over as he shifted subjects.

"They thought the humans did it, Vahn, s'why they attacked, because when I got there, it seemed as though humans were attacking Hollow. Now I've half convinced Engel that it wasn't the case, but it was already too late to stop the carnage here...so now both Engel and I are concerned that you guys are about to throw soldiers over the hill, as it were, when really it's been a hell of a trap set up by, well...all I can think to call them is demons."

He got up, towering over both humans and pacing in front of them. "Then there's this ruin that's caused more concern...you know anything about any excavation parties, Vahn?"

501HonoRaven

hono closed the flap, using a few points of power to sort of staple the flap to the wall with wind so that they would not be easily disturbed.

Rave leaned back against the wall crossing her arms over her chest as she waited to see what was going to happen next today, beginning to think that she should never have gotten out of bed. And the feeling was reinforced as the Sunstrike she had always known suddenly became something that she had never seen before. Eyes wide with shock she watched the strange man pace back and forth, but his words were still Sun, and his obvious agitation was defiantly still so, and so when he turned to look at Her and Vahn again she had a soft smile on her face again, just glad to see him, even if he did look very different.. and she had to crane her neck back to look up at him smilies/icon_xp.gif

502One Fly Red Mage

So here I was, waiting on Hama to finish doing his thing. This meant I had to spend time talking to one of his hos. I get stuck with the same one everytime, but I never managed to remember her name. She might kill me if I try to ask now.

Reiko was sitting down next to a table with the woman sitting crossed legged on the edge of it. She changed her position abruptly to where she was laying face down across the table with her elbows propped up and her upperbody raised. And somehow, a car magazine got in front of her.

"So, what has my favorite customer been up to?"

It's not what you think. All of them help run Hama's business. So customer.. in this sense is innocent.

"Looking for money..."

"Money? Oh yeah. You used to be rich. I miss seeing all that money. I got wet everytime I saw it."

Typical woman. "I'll bet."

"Geez, you're all about business today. What did you even order? I might know where it is."

"The works. Oh and.. the sword handle."

"You mean you're the one who ordered all of that HEAVY s**t? Well you're gonna have to carry it yourself."

She said, as she got up and slid open a "hidden" door. Inviting Reiko to enter.

"That's fine."

The works. Custom made underarmor. It's heavy as ******** but it's enough to stop a lot of strong fire even at point blank. What does the trick? Well.. business secret. A good knife for cutting people, one of Hama's specials. It can stop anything if you've got the grip. And finally I this sword handle. For Piupiu no doubt.

The woman watched Reiko take off his hoodie and put on the armor. Then he made the knife disappear on himself somewhere. And finally... he made the sword handle disappear as well.

"Tell Hama I said hey."

"Whatever. Instead, you should just stop by more often."

"Sounds like a plan."

And I left.

503Vahn Fah

"Those two...?" He hadn't had enough time to propely digest the facts let alone rest from all the events that took place. However, the arrival of both individuals, coupled with the warning they had recieved from the thing calling itself 'Winters' began to slowly click.

He could finaly draw a stable connection between these "maskless" demons and to his brother, Victor. "I don't understand... he got what he wanted from me, back at the stadium. What more does he want...?"

The words were spoken slightly more to himself rather than to anyone else, even as Sunstrike took on a different appearence. Vahn had been witness to the red-head's transfigurations before, but this one was... more 'natural'.

"Chusi is dead?!" The gravity of the situation began to heavily settle in at this point. Dammit... just a trick, it was all just a damn trick! Even as he turned around, a hand scratching at the back of his neck.

"Excavation parties? What do you mean?"

By this point, he had settled into a nice corner of the tent, leaned against the edge of the table. He was busying himself with lighting a damp and worn out cigarette bud.

504Sunstrike

Sunstrike leaned over the table himself.

"Something big is being dug out of the ground apparently..."

The orange orbs studied the map on the table, placing the knowledge of the other on top so they overlapped. A clawed hand moved forward to a blank spot and made a circle in the wood.

"...there. When I left, I gave Engel the order to scope it out carefully, find out what the ruins actually are, while I went to, hopefully, not be torn apart by you or any other humans." Discomfort etched over his features.

"You gotta come back with me so we can settle this once and for all, Vahn. Times are rough enough as it is without these people blowing up again with each other...all because someone wants us out of the way..."

He looked to Hono as well. "I need you too, love, there's a problem that needs solving after all's said and done, and I don't think anyone else can solve it for me but you..."

505HonoRaven

Sunstrike Wrote:

He looked to Hono as well. "I need you too, love, there's a problem that needs solving after all's said and done, and I don't think anyone else can solve it for me but you..."

0.o Rave didn't have a clue what was really going on, or what or who the heck both the boys were talking about but she smiled happily at Sun and nodded her head, a warm happy feeling spreading through her from knowing that she was needed You know I always help out when I can dear, just let me know what you need... and if it is in my power I will happily do it smilies/icon_heart.gif

506One Fly Red Mage

"Grragh!"

-Skuuu-

"Who else wants to lose their money?"

Reiko kneeled down to collect the money off the ground in the circle formed by the crowd. His K.O.-ed opponent had to be escorted out of the circle.

This is the best and most legal way I know to make fast cash right now. I used to do this as the champion before one of my many retirements, but now.. I don't really care about the recognition...

A poor looking little girl secretly tried to pick up some of the money on the ground and walk away with it before Reiko placed a hand on her, sending her into immediate shock and paralyzing fear. However, her fears were disposed of as Reiko handed her half of the money he picked up. Then smiled at her as she politely smiled back and made her way out of the crowd of spectators to wherever she was going.

It is nice to pick up a few new fans along the way though.

"Heh, heh, heh."

As Reiko kneeled there contemplating his action a large bulky shadow overlapped his from behind. Taking note, he stood up calmly and then turned around.

Here comes another one.

"C'mon.."

507Vahn Fah

((Then she's laying down on a cot in the same tent as the other three. Problem solved.))

"Dug.. out?" His head leaned back in thought as strands of smoke left his nostrils. Memories of the past surfaced, more so in frgaments than anything else...

"So, you think Victor's at these ruins? Or at least the ones who murdered Chusi?" His eyes glanced over Raven, as well as the prone figure of the other one... realizing they both were coming in with no idea whatsoever about what was going on.

"Well... I suppose it's about time I actually explained some things..."

Meanwhile...

Outside, with much of the rebuilding still going on, Hibon found himself some time alone. His free hand nursed the arm that was still slung in its cast. Memories of Samuel shattering his right arm still haunted him. That guy... dammit. That guy was a monster...

He paused as he noticed a large ring of people. "What's all the commotion about..?" He made his way over there comepltely naive, as the last thing he was expecting to see was a street fight.

508Sunstrike

"I...don't know, we'd have to talk to Engel about that once we get back. But I wouldn't exactly be too surprised if that were the actual case."

He watched patiently as Vahn began to explain the situation to Hono, but it wasn't too long before he found himself sidling over to the cot that held Tellus, sitting himself down with tail curled around his legs.

There were fluctuations all over the magical board with the girl...he could actually feel her struggling against the tides.

This seriously needs looking into... A clawed hand placed itself gently on her forehead, his thoughts deep. But not yet...not til we get to Hollow...

509Kalin DNom

As Sunny laid his hand on Tell's forehead, the girl blinked and looked up. "Sunny?" her voice weak but still alert enough to 'feel' Sunny. Then her eyes got wide as she stared at him, unsure what was going on. But being the accepting person she was, she knew it was him and her arm reached up and she brushed his cheek gently with her hand. "Found you. You're it." as she playfully bapped him on the nose before her arm fell back to her body.

510One Fly Red Mage

There's supposedly this myth about heavy fighters.

-Tak, tak, thoomp-

I guess people think they have a lot of room for attack absorption and can take a lot of pain or something.

-Krishh-

"AAGRRH!"

I haven't met one yet that I didn't put down in 5 or less moves.

-Poom-

Reiko walked over to his bulky opponent who had his face burried into the ground in front of him. There he stood over the fallen one for a moment, analyzing the damage he had done to his opponent. He was moving. But it wasn't the kind of movement you make when you're about to get up. It's was the kind where it hurt so bad that you had to focus on something like odd short thrusts of your leg outwards to relieve the immense pain. Pretty much kin to jumping around holding your leg after being kicked kicked in the shin.

Suddenly a skinnier man came up behind Reiko and slid his arms under his, interlocking his hands behind Reiko's head. Arching back slightly to keep Reiko from maintaining his footing.

You always encounter this sort of thing when you're out in the street. And it's almost always a large guy accompanied by a smaller one. They aren't fighters, they're thieves. Here to mug fighters with a 2 on 1 setup.

The bigger individual finally made it to his feet and came at the restrained Reiko hastily. However, Reiko quickly thrusted out his foot at the man's face, his heel further smashing in his already broken nose.

Five.

And the larger individual was down. No sign of him getting up again anytime soon. Back on restriction street though, the skinner thief saw what Reiko had done and let his right arm down to whip out a knife out of his pocket. Reiko seized the opportunity to snatch away and turn around to face his mugger but was caught off guard as the man immediately pushed into his upper body and thrusted the knife in at his lower right side.

I almost forgot I was wearing this.

The knife pierced his hoodie and then hit something solid. Reiko had recovered from the surprise by now and pushed the man away. His face relayed the thought of "monster" while Reiko stepped in and punched him in the gut with his left hand, causing him to drop the knife. Then he pulled him close by the collar with the same hand and pulled his right fist back.

There's an attack I have yet to try out but, I'm waiting for the right person. So with guys like this, I always half-a** it.

Reiko's right came around in a sharp hook and slammed into the man's face, a large amount of blood flew from the enormous gash that was torn into the man's face. After that hit, he was immediately released to wobble his way to the ground.

Now that I think about it.. the other way would've been more generous.

511Manji Kruizga.

Manji settles his long sword over the train-bench perpendicular in direction with the train simultaneously as he lowers his head, tired from the trip; he lets his breathe motion slower as he tries to have some rest although he doesn't even lessen the firm grip upon the scabbard of his katana. Crossing his arms to create a fold with the portions his enhanced optics dart to the left as the designated location come within visibility, rendering his conscience loose from all the aspects of the content of the Desert City, he keeps surveillance of his long sword with the top of the set of digits.

Upon the instant he begins to replenish his energy from all the non-stop occurrences, he gets disturbed by the resonating sound of the train's brakes, and for this he grins, partial of the strip representative as his mouth turns east, significant for the hardship life has/is giving him. Within the stopping-continuity provided by the lock of the 'wheels' of the trains, he stands up with a perfected balance and merely staggers backwards as the train's speed is withhold and there is a completion of the trip.

Leaving the train behind from the rail-door, expanding to relatively opposite direction of each other, and without hesitation he paces forth onto the City where his journey would hopefully come to an end and his soul would be relieved.

Without paying attention to the loud-comments of the surrounding people about his clothing, he continues to walk forth to the exit, with his head lowered with the cause of his conical straw hat making a shade from the lighting diagonally directed/ upon his head.

Slowing down his pace he comes in reunion with an immaterialized object, the abstract entity being unnoticeable before in the train, seemingly because of his tiredness, but he immediately identifies the entity, it was the stench breeding from the crimson fluid of organisms he ruthlessly exterminated, the memorization of his past criminal actions.

He instantly considered the suspicion that would be held of his person by the authority, and for this he studied the infrastructure of the building, he performs his sword-drawing stance but finishes the session at the middle, leaving the tsanka only visible and with that done he paces quicker to the exit, and as he makes his departure from his building, he feels less worry for negative attention towards his person.

"I have to do something about this blade, I can't change but that smell is going to attract authority or carnivorous creatures upon myself, more later..." and he continues to make a method to avoid such activities, but upon reaching nothing, he comes to the decision that he would make a plan. He continuously paces forth to reach the road named "Tritan�s Glory" to afterwards breach an entrance upon it. He would then lead a path to the route before the archways of the houses at his left-side to comfort his form from the radiation of the sun, to possibly notice a blacksmith/ inventor shop.

512Vahn Fah

Could it be...? Vahn's head was bowed in deep though for a moment, hand clasped over his chin. He was in quite the position... with nothing to go on but these ruins. He felt he should have known was was going to happen... as if he had experienced it all before, but at best it was just an unsure feeling.

Just like that day again... Isn't it....

The cigarette fell to the floor, before getting crushed by the heel of his greave.

"To understand what's going on... you have to understand the kind of man Victor is. We... were brothers, back where I came from. I'm not exactly proud of my upbringing, but it was my upbringing nontheless."

He turned his back to the trio, even as he began recanting a tale that was no more than a legend to some. "Nybelmar....We, sinners are always persued by those Murmillions from the "old world". Persuers from...Nybelmar.... my country. My brother eventually became the leader of these "sinners". However, I know what must be running through your mind. If we are called sinners, then there must be some kind of "sin", right?"

Vahns eyes closed as he found himself drifting...

"There was a war.... a very vicious war between two people. The Murmillions and the Zelandrians...both of whom lived on the continent of Nybelmar. One side was born from the darkness...and the other light. You know how the old saying goes."

"However.....my brother and I....we had our disagreements with...our father. And our father..... w- no, Victor killed him, in battle. Flesh of my flesh...blood of my blood. He who we called "Draeger"... That's why killing him was unforgiveable. Us "sinners", the Murmillions who rebelled and joined with Zelandria, we will never be forgiven for carving into our bodies.....the karma which we cannot escape from. To atone for our sins with death....My brother's ultimate sin....and.... my.....slaying of a 100 brethren."

He found himself on the brink of the past itself now, even as those familiar words echoed out.

"Stop!" The voice echoed throughout the chamber. "Stop it!"

A figure was seen bending forward, as both arms reached and clamped onto something that lay on the ground.

"Victor!"

Hearing his name being called, the figure paused, lifting his head up high enough to glance toward... Vahn.

"What's wrong? What's with that face of yours?" Victor was softly smiling, as blood dripped down his cheek. "Let's go now. To the free world."

Victor stood up from the platform, lifting a severed head with both hands, as he laughed. "Be happy. There's no one that will keep us in." The decapitated head bled continuously, as did the headless body to which it belonged to.

"See....? Father can't do anything." He held the head out to Vahn.

"You've killed him!? .....Draeger!?"

"We're free now." Victor said, outstretching his hand towards Vahn.

All around them, the commotion began to raise to a din, as soldiers finally began forcing their way inside, the other "sinners" fighting to keep them at bay.

"Let's go, Vahn. You're invovled too. I'm going to need your help." He kept his hand outstretched toward his brother. Even as dozens, upon dozens of soldiers began flooding the room they were in....and the images became blurry and lost once more.

"I later had a change of heart....and as a result, turned my back on my brother. Our paradise...couldn't be realized...and she died. However, I later found myself... here. So many years later... and I still can't forgive myself."

513HonoRaven

okay... so that was all a lot of different things to puzzle out, and very little time to do it all in, but Rave was really up for a challenge after all, and despite the fact that it was all very serious, a real life and death of thousands of innocents sort of situation, this was defiantly going to be fun for the little elemental

Rave nodded solemnly at Kas, but she couldn�t keep the sparkle out of her eyes at the thought of a little more adventure in her life One last adventure before it is all said an done for me, one last chance to prove to myself that I was not just alive, but that I really lived, a chance to do my best to make a difference....

smilies/icon_whee.gif She stepped away from the tent wall and in to look up at Vahn with an old smile I will do my best to help, and you don�t have to worry, I can take care of myself smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

ooh, and Sun luv... she looked over at him her smile dissapearing for a moment as she shook her finger at himif you ever fool me like that again, I am going to hit you so hard you will see stars smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif ...I thought I was loosing more than just my power for a while there smilies/icon_xp.gif

514Sunstrike

Tag...oh gods...more games.

He looked at her, even as Vahn told his story, only looking up sharply as he heard more of the past from his friends life. Twins?! No wonder...he'd seen Victor, seen the uncanny similarities between the two...

Sunstrike thought of the ramifications of all this, thought long and hard on it, and ended up with a slightly woozy feeling, making him sit back. Ah nuts...two souls, twin souls....or one half of...

Circles began to weave through, eating each thought as it started another.

"So this thing that they're hauling up outta the ground...could it have something to do with what happened back then? Something significant...to do in Victor's life..."

Dust moved as he stood up on his hind legs. "Regardless, we gotta get back to Engel before he starts to believe I've run off...What do you say, Vahn...You think the other humans will be up to talking with me?"

Hono's threat made him wince and wave his arms. "Aw c'mon Hono! Twas for your own good! I can't be messin about tryin to save you AND Hollow all at once, you know how lazy I am... smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif "

515One Fly Red Mage

Victory is great, but sometimes I wish I didn't have to do things like this.

Reiko waved his right hand casually in the air like it was sizzling. As he did, streaks of yellow pupu energy flew from the base of his hand out through his fingers. Then he put his hands in his front hoodie pocket.

The crowd was still cheering as Reiko parted his way through it with the cash.

When you're already the world's strongest.. you get bored of this s**t. Always having to prove yourself. But it's odd.. because I'll be damned if I let someone else tell me that they're stronger than me.

After passing through he walked for a bit until he came to a indoor/outdoor resturaunt. He sat down and burried his face in a menu as he tried to collect his thoughts.

Hmm..

516Kalin DNom

Tellus looked between the two of them in a bit of puzzlement before glancing at Hono with a 'wtf' type expression. She thought for a moment about her kids and slide her cellphone from her pocket and smiled. She didn't have to do a thing. There was a message from Fae saying that she had all the children and everyone was fine.

"Hono? Mum says Sam and Brenden are fine. There was a small...misadventure but she let yours off at the clinic with the nurses till you get home. Mine are going to e getting a lesson apparently..." The sweatdrop almost visible at the thought of what her two had gotten into this time. But she was relaxed. Her kids were in good hands.

"Mind if I tag along? This seems interesting..." She needed Sunny's help but this seemed more important at the moment. It was one person versus many.

517Vahn Fah

(( Why do I even bother with backstory anymore... :responds to the only person that actually acknowledged his character rambling on: ))

"Maybe..." His reply trailed off, as if he were unsure of whether to continue speaking, or perhaps he just didn't want to reveal everything just yet. "Dain's been heading things off around here lately... I don't think anyones in the mood for revenge just yet. It's probaly best if we can prove to Hollow that we didn't attack them, and then everyone can be informed of what happened."

518HonoRaven

kids okay, Sun afraid of her making more trouble, Vahn having a twin of his own... yep either she had wigged out and this was all a strange dream or it was life as always for the bird brain smilies/icon_xp.gif

Vahn dear, Sun luv... just one little question from Tell and I... what the heck is Hollow? smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif actually she could easily think of twenty or thirty questions for the boys, all of witch were rather important, some might even be needed to keep herself and Tellus alive...but it was better to start off slow when you were trying to appear self confident

((sniffles smilies/icon_sad.gif I didn't think you were going to actually give us a backstory smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif .. so on Sun's suggestion I made a generic post that made it look like hono understood what was going on smilies/icon_xp.gif ))

519Sunstrike

"Yeah, but how the hell do we prove..." He looked at Hono and then blinked.

"Ah, s'the next city over." His grin was very wide and very pointy. "We've been having a bit of trouble over a land dispute about fifty years old and counting now. Although it's a bit more complicated now...as Vahn's pointed out."

His attention shifted again. "I'm glad you guys wanna tag along, you'll have to tell me why you came after we sort everything out though..." The eyes swirled to focus on Vahn...there was...a hint of pain there, something was wrong with being that close to Tellus, but it was buried when he blinked, almost as if it had never been there.

"I think...that maybe if we bring you, and you somehow prove that your the original "Fire Bringer" to Engel, that we might have a chance...I...think he might be a bit different now," The gaze was level. "You sacrificed a lot back then, didn't you." It wasn't a question. The tent was silent for a few moments while the gravity of the statement sank in, only the muffled sounds of the rebuild underway making itself inside.

520Supreme Jerk Commander

A night like any other.

The air was thick with chatter, and the streets alive with activity. A peircing wail erupted throughout the station, establishing itself well above the general ambience. No one even so much as flinched. The sound was commonplace to all who resided in the area and they knew it well. It was the sound of several tons of steel grinding itself to an unnatural halt. The train had arrived.

Those who had been waiting patiently for this moment approached the stopping vehicle. With a hiss of steam, and a sharp ring of the bell, the doors of the boxcars slide open in perfect unison. Its cargo departed quickly from the cars, scattering in every which way as they continued on with their business.

A night like any other... almost.

That is to say, that on any other night, Dash wouldn't be among the people stepping off that train.

His scanned the area around him with a sigh. It had been a pretty long ride, and his a** was killing him. He absolutely hated public transportation. Especially trains. He manuevers through the crowds, a monumental task given all the "gear" he's packing. A suitcase in each hand, each weighing easily 20 lbs. But what could you say? Dash is a high-maintainance guy.

521One Fly Red Mage

And I gained nothing out of that time to myself. I sat around trying to think of answers to my problems and now it's nighttime. Nothing got accomplished.

Reiko raised his head slightly as he viewed the trail to the trainstation.

But I've gotta remain positive. Something's sure to happen.

He continued walking along, making his way through the crowd of people.

522Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash's attention jumped from sign to sign, billboard to billboard. He had to find someplace to stay, someplace where he could sit and clear his mind, someplace to relax, and more importantly, someplace he could put down these suitcases.

I hope this place is as grand as the brochures made it seem. It'd hate to have-

Dash's train of though is broken as he unknowingly crashes into Rieko. This not only causes him to drop his suitcases, but upon landing, they spew their contents all about the walkway. Bottles of high-priced lotions, cologne, moisturizers, and soaps roll in every which direction. His clothing lies in a cluttered mess, the lighter articles even catch the wind.

No, Dash is very not happy at this point.

523One Fly Red Mage

I--

Reiko suddenly felt a jolt which made him lose focus. He started to turn around and apologize, out of politeness.

"My ba--"

But then he saw a black man. Something people may not understand. Blk on blk disrespect is unacceptable. And how hard Reiko was jolted meant it had to be done without consideration for him.

"Wtf negro... you can't control yourself? Watch where you going."

Of course Reiko hadn't gotten a good look at him yet...

524Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash still had yet to look at the other man. He was still in awe as he watched his expensive toiletries and garments being trampled, kicked, and otherwise defiled by those around him. He remained silent and motionless, and probably would have remained such for another 5-10 minutes if he had not heard the word "negro".

Snapping from his trans, he targeted his gaze at Reiko.

"Excuse me? Who are you calling: N-" Then he realised who the man before him was.

"Oh hell no."

525One Fly Red Mage

"Oh... it's you. You're that... that guy... whoever you are."

Reiko stepped back and kicked the remains of one of Dash's bottles toward him.

"What are you doing here? This place doesn't need clownshoes."

526Supreme Jerk Commander

Splat!

Dash halted the bottle with his foot, in dramatic fashion, crushing it. Under normal circumstances, Dash would be upset once he realised what he had done, but now, his attention was entirely on the man before him.

"Of all the people I could have run into..." Dash sighs, shaking his head.

"I'm here on business, business that doesn't concern you, Sakaghandi."

527One Fly Red Mage

"I remember now. You're a Dashboard. People beat on you when they're angry, and you are so weak that you can do nothing in return."

Reiko folded his arms and looked at him.

He calls himself Dash. I don't know why, it sounds silly to me. He's a guy I had had a short bout against that ended in a way I don't remember. I don't wanna be egotistical with myself, but knowing me, I probably won.

"So I'm guessing your business here is to get beat up? Maybe if you went pro you'd be a famous guy like me."

Famous. Famous and broke.

528Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash's blood began to boil once the vague images of their previous battle flashed through his mind. Although Dash didn't put too much effort into the fight, he knew that Reiko was indeed strong.

"Yeah, I usually let people beat up on me, you know, to make'em feel like they've got talent. I just couldn't live with myself if they were to hang themselves or something after the humuliation I would usually give them. Although you could use a good humiliating, yourself."

529One Fly Red Mage

"Is that right?"

Reiko backed up one more step and pulled his hands out his pockets. He knew what was about to happen. Sometimes life is just a book that everybody reads together. So they all know the plot.

"Well I'm not busy. And it seems like you've already unpacked because your suitcases are open."

530Supreme Jerk Commander

A smirk stretches across Dash's face.

Finally, a REAL fight.

It was go time. Dash removed the overcoat he was wearing, revealing a black, shorsleve sweater with matching turtleneck underneath and pair of bluejeans. Appearantly he was dressed down, prepared to go into the arctic. But yeah, it was a winter night in the desert, and negro was cold!

"Do you think you can keep up with me, mr. Sakagami?"

The crowd gathering around the two seemed to be no stranger to what was going on. They may not have known much, but they knew enough to know that when two black guys get into a confrontation, it was best to back the hell up!

531One Fly Red Mage

What a funny guy.

Reiko immediately decided to be the first to go on the offensive. He put his right foot back then pushed off of it, coming forward slightly while raising his left knee up and tilting his body back slightly as if to sidekick Dashboard.

532Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash instinctively raised his guard. He bends his knees to lower his center of gravity and shifts his stance slightly so that the right side of his body is leaning more towards Reiko, his right forearm is steadied, ready to absorb the blow.

533One Fly Red Mage

You...

Reiko's left leg went back down, with which he stepped in at the same time and turned his body sharply to the left performing an acute but still heavy hook at Dash's midsection with his right hand.

Better be taking me seriously!

534Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash's stance allows him to meet Reiko's blow with his forearms, as it took little effort for him to bring his right arm over to cross his left. However, Dash had not braced himself for the attack and the blow caused him to shift backwards. His recovery is swift, but not enough for him to counter.

535One Fly Red Mage

Dashboard Wrote:

However, Dash had not braced himself for the attack and the blow caused him to shift backwards...

Reiko stepped back and put his hands at his sides.

"You're boring me!"

What are you hiding Dashboard

"At this rate you will lose if I actually get serious."

He put his hands in his pockets and lifted his chin slightly in a sort of.. uppity way.

536Supreme Jerk Commander

Noting Rieko's words and reaction, Dash decided now would be a good time to toss the dice. He makes his move.

No sooner had Reiko completed the word "serious", Dash took a step in his direction. His retort would come in the form of a high backhand. And of course, no attack from Dash would be complete without vocal accentuation!

"WATAAAAAAAH!"

537One Fly Red Mage

Dashboard Wrote:

No sooner had Reiko completed the word "serious", Dash took a step in his direction...

Reiko immediately thrusted out his left foot at Dash's lower midsection to repel, or push him back.

"Hathead. I think I'll take a nap."

538Supreme Jerk Commander

"Urk!"

Dash's forward momentum is abruptly halted By Rieko's foot. The suddenly attack causes him to double over, winded for the moment.

Damn! He's faster than I remembered!

539One Fly Red Mage

(( STOP MISSPELLING MY NAME! GRRRRR~ ))

"Are you going to be serious, Dashboard Turtle? I'd hate to mangle you before you get the chance."

This is what I get sometimes for inviting fights. Now I'm stuck waiting on Dash to put up or I'll feel bad. This is what happens when you transcend everyone else. You actually have to wait for them to catch up to you, or it just wouldn't feel right.

Reiko was patient. Standing there and all.

"Maybe you have business other than fighting, since you can't seem to do that right."

540Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash regains his composure and that cocky smile of his returns.

Allright Dash, no more playing around with this guy.

"Fine, fine. You want me to bring it?"

Dash now found himself in a position that he does not enjoy being in. He would have to actually put forth an effort! He was always cautious about showing "too much" to his foes, hoping to leave a false impression of weakness so when the time came for him to ensure his own survival, he would be at an advantage. But this time was different. Dash just had to beat this guy.

His fists clenched tightly, emerald streams of electricity reticulate up his body with a faint crackling sound. It was time.

"It's, been, brought!"

Dash steps foward again, turning his body to the right and swinging his right arm at Reiko in an advancing backfist.

541One Fly Red Mage

Dashboard Wrote:

Dash steps foward again, turning his body to the right and swinging his right arm at Reiko in an advancing backfist.

Reiko snatched Dash's right wrist with his right hand and followed the arm until he twisted it forward and brought it behind Dash's back, bending it up slightly to complete the hammerlock.

Then he put his left arm around Dash's lower torso and gripped tightly.

"Aaaaaaaaaaaaaah~"

He pushed hard off his feet to bend himself back over and slam Dash's head and collar area into the ground. Hammerlock into German suplex. Upon Dash connecting with the ground.. Reiko would end his "chant" with..

"OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH~!"

542Supreme Jerk Commander

The Sakagami-man Wrote:

Reiko snatched Dash's right wrist with his right hand -

Dash had a little something up his sleeve this time. There would be no "follow up" through Dash's movement because he never intended on completing his backfist motion. By the time Reiko grabbed at his wrist, Dash's true attack was allready in route, this time coming from his left arm, which flickered in a brilliant green light.

The attack is a palmstrike aimed at Reiko's ribs.

"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

543One Fly Red Mage

Dashboard Wrote:

[The attack is a palmstrike aimed at Reiko's ribs.

"HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

Reiko just stood there and took the hit. He would give Dash about a second to assess what happened.

Because the palmstrike didn't effect Reiko at all. What Dash would feel upon making hard contact with Reiko's body is a hard flat surface. That's right folks, that body armor Reiko bought and put on earlier under his hoodie is going to work.

But back on Dash-beating Street...

Reiko kept hold of Dash's right wrist during the duration of his attack. Dash attacking caused him to divert from his original plan. So he decided to do something more painful.

His yellow aura lined his body as he prepared to lay the beatdown on Dash. Suddenly.. he reared his left fist back and threw it at Dash's head. Seemed innocent enough, until several (9) yellow pupu versions of the same fist flew at Dash along with the initial one, widening the hit area to his head, collar, and upper torso.

544Supreme Jerk Commander

The Sakagami-man Wrote:

Reiko just stood there and took the hit. He would give Dash about a second to assess what happened.

Because the palmstrike didn't effect Reiko at all. What Dash would feel upon making hard contact with Reiko's body is a hard flat surface. That's right folks, that body armor Reiko bought and put on earlier under his hoodie is going to work.

Reiko kept hold of Dash's right wrist during the duration of his attack.

-Thud-

Dash wasn't expecting this at all, but he could not worry about it for too long. He shifted his body weight so that he was now rolling backwards. This would serve two purposes: One, it would throw Reiko off balance since he's still holding on to his arm, and two, It would disrupt anything Reiko had planned, or so he hopes.

Anyway, as Dash falls, he would then reach for Reiko's right forearm with his left in an an attempt to grab hold.

545One Fly Red Mage

Dashboard Wrote:

Anyway, as Dash falls, he would then reach for Reiko's right forearm with his left in an an attempt to grab hold.

Reiko snatched his right arm over to the left in order to thwart Dash grabbing him. He let Dash roll away, as he did, he picked up a hand full of random items that had fallen out of Dash's suitcase and clenched them tightly in his hands. Some items busted.. others .. didn't. Whatever was left in his hands became charged with his energy. Then he threw them all simultaneously at Dash.

Upon reaching Dash's general area, Reiko would cause the energy he placed in the items to rapidly expand in every direction, like an explosion of his energy, all for Dash.

546Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash recovers from his rolling action to see a flurry of flaming shrapnel rushing to greet him. It's then his visage begins to distort violenty until it is gone. This action causes the pavement where he previously stood to buckle slightly, leaving a spiderweb of cracks and a generous sized dust-cloud. The spectators in that area scatter in every which direction, screaming and running for their lives.

"Now you aren't even trying!"

Dash skids to a halt about five feet behind, Reiko pretty much in the same manner he "vanished". A duo of throths are what remains of the ground at his feet. His body is now radiant with his green-electrified aura.

With a simple gesture of his right hand, the dust cloud forming around him dissapates, leaving him with a clear view of Reiko.

547One Fly Red Mage

"Are we just about done here? I am untouchable. Don't you remember?"

Well, like a lot of things, this ended up being a great big nothing.

Reiko was about to get ready to do some more fighting when he heard.

"HAY! U GUYZ! U STOP! UR UNDER ARREST!"

There was the sound of a large amount of boots hitting the ground rapidly. Reiko was already labeled a terrorist. He only managed to be a professional fighter by keeping secured contract bouts. But anyway, now that he wasn't under that protection anymore, he ran over to the train and raised his hand. While turning his face to the officers.

"STOP! Or I'll kill everyone in the train! I'm Reiko! The same one who destroyed Leviathan Stadium! The highest ranked Criminal of this time!"

Most stopped temporarily as they tried to take in this.. information. As they did he was backing towards the engine... where he hopped atop the train and told the conductor to start it up

The whistles go..

-WOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!-

548Supreme Jerk Commander

Dash raises a brow when he sees the cops. He's even more puzzled by Reiko's reaction. His expression turns to one of dissappointment. The fight had come to a premature end.

Just when this was getting interesting.

Dash's aura fizzles out abruptly as he begins to back away. Hopefully his face and name weren't on any records, as he too was involved in the whole stadium thing ages ago. Fortunately, he sees that the cops are more interested in Reiko than him at the moment, and he uses the confusion to hop aboard the train, himself.

Well, his seeing how his "original" plan was ruined, he figured he'd may as well make the best of it.

"Hey Mr. Sakagami... There's a tournament, have you heard of it?" Dash asks as he joins Reiko in the train's engine.

549One Fly Red Mage

"Tournament? Don't call me Mr. Sakagami! Tournament. At that stadium."

Reiko sat on top of the conductor's roof thang.. indian style. He rubbed his face down to his chin and made an inquisitive noise.

I do have unfinished business there.

"Why are we two black guys runnin from the police? Anyway that's not important. Okay Dashboard. But you better get better at fighting, I almost killed you back there."

Then Reiko's face lit up in a negative way..

Oh no! I forgot.. I went to Strata to get some p...

"And another thing.. if we have anymore team members, they have to be women. I don't wanna be around a bunch of swinging dicks."

550Supreme Jerk Commander

"Well, I'm not running anywhere! You attacked me first, so I'll claim self defense! Especially since you're a "Terrorist", I'll just say I tried to stop you!"

Dash takes a seat on the train's roof as well. How he got there is best left to imagination.

"What? All the females I met around these parts have cat ears, horns, freakishly large eyes, and a severe eatting disorder! But I agree, we need someone at least half as beautiful as I am."

Dash looks back, noticing that the train is starting to get pretty far from town.

"Well I'm out." He "lowers" himself from the roof and slips through one of the side windows of the engine car. With a smile, he slips a wad of cash into the conductor's pocket.

"Listen pal, if anyone asks what happened, I was engaged in a struggle with the terrorist until he tossed me through that hole over there."

The conductor nods slowly, but before he could ask: "What hole?", Dash created one, with his fist.

"SIIIIYAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!"

And with that shout, Dash was tucking and rolling down the side of a sand dune.

551Kalin DNom

Tellus still had little to no clue what was going on, but just laid there silently observing everything. "We're your frineds, Sunny. Of course we'll help you." There wasn't much more to be said really. It was cut and dried to her.

552HonoRaven

Hono nodded her agreement with Tellus, she was up for a bit of fun, even if she did not entirely understand what was going on, Like how the heck did Vahn's brother have anything to do with the war here between Sunstrike's people and the people of Strata? smilies/icon_xp.gif

553Manji Kruizga.

Afterwards the session of viewing an adecuate location for a shop-foundation within the street assigned for certain matters, Manji settles his conscience upon another objective and as he pinpoints his optics onto the variant heavenly body, he paces towards the train stration of Strata upon Titan's Glory.

Minutes later...

With a last review of the infrastructure of Strata over a map positioned east of the information booth, he verbalizes his depart with a simplicity, a stare, though simulating his depart it also shows his return to the city to develop the continuity of his personal objectives.

After all of that, vehicle activates and seemingly breaches a high-velocity upon the straight track, the modified wheels leaving trails as the metal-track is defigured by the turns of the train..

Hours later...

Upon hours of sitting and session of withholding his patience that didn't have any much resistance he accurately pinpoints his sight upon a city, Durem, simultaneous to that happening he re-positions the conical straw hat upon his head to make a aftercast of the object's shadow upon his facial feature to decrease possibilities to be identified or even noticed.

The train stops with a resonation, amplying as the velocity of the train decreases and as first as always, Manji relieves his location from the vehicle into Durem, his sight settled upon the clocktower and several of the surrounding complexes...

554Vahn Fah

BABEL ARC

rUrdy?

555Vahn Fah

Within Strata, a reunion of familiar faces occurs, during the rebuilding of the worst attack yet.

Images of Vahn spotting Tellus and Raven are seen, followed by Vahn standing over the ailing Tellus.

"I mean, we're only human." The voice would sound very familair to the both of them, as the figure came to a standstill. "Well, at least some of us are."

Ashy red hair spiked out, as arms held up a flamberge across the length of both his shoulders, yellowed eyes staring out. At his feet lay the slightly crumpled form of the men that had been put to sleep.

Hono grinned happily at the voice as she turned and spotted the familiar visage of a stranger who was an old friend too.. Kas... See Tell, sometimes you just have to have a little faith.

"Mr Kasuga!" She had never been so happy to hear a voice in her life...well, except perhaps for Tersiel's but she was still rather thrilled and it showed as she turned around and flung herself at the figure, not thinking that normally he scared the living s**t out of her.

Sunstrike learns of Babel from Engel, who allows the would-be chief to escape back to Strata.

At the same time, in his bid to gain full access to Babel, Victor introduces himself to the siren Lucind.

Images of both devils, removing Lucind from her shop in Latent, and bringing her to Babel, followed by Victor kissing the back of Lucind's hand, whose gaze remains unmoving.

Her ears twitched again and she made a step backwards, her eyes wandering from one side to the other to check how many men there were.

"..." Lucind looked back at Victor. "Why am I here?"

"You are here, because this... is where you were meant to be." He turned at a half-step, arms folding across his chest, even as steps began to echo in the distance. "I need your help... in order to realize my dream."

"What is it the world is dreaming of? And how do you want to know this dream is also appealing to me?"

With her quiet voice a little lower she added. "Besides from the fact that, in your eyes, it might be only natural I'd like it because it's fate which dictates my dreams to me."

"It dreams of peace... nothing but peace." His eyes bored into her, even as he turned, leaving her with nothing but his words to ponder, amidst the echo of his footfalls.

Now, the four individuals volunteering to head to Babel have also set out.

Pictures of Vahn, Tellus, Raven and Sunstrike are seen.

Their objective is to reach the ancient structure, where they believe Victor is. From Strata, they head directly Northeast.

Now it begins.

TOWER OF THE HEAVENS!

THE GATE OF SONG.

556Ruuvan

Ruuvan had been on the road - or sand dunes if you prefer - for so long he had forgotten exactly when he set off. He could only refer to the number of times he had stopped to refill the large tank of the H2, even though it consumed it at a faster rate, so that wasn't really much to go on - for the curious, it was nearing the fourth time in his journey.

A few dunes and stressed muscles later, he could see the desert City of Strata, pure relief rushing through his mind as he neared the entrance, so he gunned the engine and ripped towards it without hindrance for the beating his arms were getting. Soon enough, the H2 hit the smooth city streets, bringing Ruu to an almost complete stop at the lack of control he needed to exact on the vehicle, but at least it was over. Just as he did when entering Latent, Ruu brought up the carphone and punched the number to RI. It took a while for it to connect, but he was soon greeted by K'Sandra.

"It's me again." He wondered for a moment if there was a prize for the most placed calls in a week's time, "If you could tell Evan I'm in Strata, I'd appreciate it." And that was it, the phone was back in the cradle and Ruu was on his way to check out the marketplace; maybe he'd get lucky enough to just buy the thing and get out of there.

557Ruuvan

The large hummer continued down the city streets until it had reached the edge of the marketplace, or so the signs said that was where he was, but Ruu didn't care as long as he could get out of the damned vehicle and stretch his legs; why was it the last refill seemed to last longer than the others, thus cramping his legs up? Murphy probably had something to do with it, but that'd be playing the blame game.

A variety of aromas wafted through the jeep as the door was opened, almost creating a vacuum and sucking in everything that Strata had to offer in one go. Needless to say it sent Ruuvan back into his seat, his mind running with thoughts of what the smells were or where they came from, like his sense had been locked up for years and were suddenly let free, but he had to move on. Ruu pulled himself from the H2 and locked the door, slowly moving to the entrance of the marketplace and spotting a couple of people talking about various things.

"S'cuse me!" He shouted out, placing a smile on his face and holding up a hand. One of the men, a dark-skinned fellow wearing what could only be described as a robe, bowed slightly and walked in his direction.

"Can I help you?" His voice was tinted with a very strange accent, or at least one Ruu had no heard before.

"I was wondering if you could point me in the direction of the Jewellery stands." He smiled and waited, watching as the man turned slightly and visualised walking through the market himself. It took a few minutes of internal monologue, but he soon turned back and pointed towards a group of stands near the entrance, "Thanks for your time, sorry to interrupt."

As Ruuvan entered the marketplace, the aromas became stronger and he could hear the sellers shouting out, advertising their goods to passing people and trying to strike up a deal, but Ruu ignored them as he pushed his way through to the Jewel stands. The first stand he came across was run by a female, one who quickly jumped to her feet, grabbed the nearest thing and instantly tried to sell it to him.

"No thanks, I just want to ask some questions." He held up his hands, palms facing the woman, smiling widely as he waited for her response. A few more thrusts with the necklace and shakes of Ruu's head brought her to sit back down and look at him, waiting for the question, "I need to know of any sellers around here shouting about a rare-looking stone, a ruby with markings maybe?" It was apparent from her facial expression she knew the man and was also in close contest with him, but she nodded her head towards the next stall down, which was noticeably busier than hers, before quickly grabbing another item and attempting to sell it to the man standing behind Ruu.

Ruuvan waited for the stall to quieten down, though he was waiting some time as the man had obvious market talent, but a gap soon appeared and he quickly stepped towards the stall. His eyes, well one real and the other digitalised by the eyepatch, instantly fell upon a round Ruby lying in the pile, a strange rune engraved onto it.

"Taking an interest in my latest find I see, eh?" Standing before him was the man he had met at the front gate, a broad smile on his face as he turned around from his money box, "I knew you'd be looking for this... we don't get your type coming in much." Ruu assumed he was talking about the military, what with his bullet proof vest and various pouches for ammo or smaller weapons.

"Well it is a rare beauty, mind if I touch it?" The man shook his head and handed the stone to him, slowly lowering his stance and staring at the stone as his customer held onto it. Ruuvan traced his fingers over the engraving and turned it around in his hands, waiting for something to show him the guardian was present, but there was no such glow. The previous guardian had contacted him through the orb, so perhaps that meant some kind of soul had to be in it before it was active, but Ruu was only speculating, "How much?"

"You mean you're going to buy it?!" The man's eyes widened and he jumped around behind the stall, "I've been trying to sell it since I got it; no one seems to want flawed stones." Flawed? It was just a rune, but perhaps people didn't hold those things as dear as Evan did, "Ten thousand and it's yours!"

"Alright then, pal." Ruuvan reached into his jacket pocket and retrieved the wad of cash he had in case such problems arose. He started to count out ten thousand whilst asking another question, "I'd also like to know who sold it to you."

"Fifteen thousand..." The man was still smiling, though now it was more like a grin, "Buyer/Seller confidentiality."

At a tavern a few blocks away from the market, fifteen thousand shorter than he was when entering Strata, Ruuvan walked in and headed directly to what he assumed was the bar. He wasn't in the mood to give the barman any money for the information, so his voice held little happiness and was quite stern.

"Who's been talking about a cave or rare stone around here?" Taking a deep breath and look directly into Ruu's one eye, though not for long as staring down a one-eyed man was never easy, he nodded towards someone sitting off to the side. Ruuvan nodded and pushed off the bar, taking a seat opposite the man as he did with the old guy. He took the ruby from his jacket and set it on the table between the two, "I need to know where you got this."

558Hugin the Raven

"Hn... this little thing?"

Sitting in front of him was not an old man, but a young woman. Early twenties, red hair, blue eyes. Slightly tanned and sporting a good figure that was strengthened from her time in desert excavations and expiditions. "I actually dug it out from the tunnels underneath the Barthavos Desert. The damn thing is flawed, though. Of course, that's what everyone else thinks."

She grinned excitedly. "This marking here is a symbol of some sort of power. I don't know which, but it's worth more than these petty people can even imagine! If only I could tell what it was used for..." she frowned, slightly puzzled.

Then she shrugged and looked at Ruuvan quizzically. "Why, pray tell, do you want to know?"

559Maximos

::You do not try to food from a wolf. You do not tickle the lions belly, you do not stand between some children and their shiny's.

There was a shiny on this table, a very big shiny. It was carved and extra special, and the soul trapped within it only made it glow all the more. He needed it, he needed it yesterday, he needed it before he was born, he needed it like he needed to breathe, he needed it NOW.

There was a flash, a blur, and a swath of black lunged zoomed across the table in little more than a blink. Two sandy footprints marked where the gem once was, and all beer and what not that was upon this table was now knocked off leaving a messy trail directly to the culprit. The culprit was eager, but not smart, he had stopped not even 5 feet away from the table, completely in view and a sort of growling was heard as he tried to eat his way through the ruby. It would never happen, but he would try.

His back was to Ruuvan and the unknown man, but he could still be seen. He wore a black jacket with a stylized skull insignia on its back. His black jacket gave way to silver lining the edge of hs sleave. His black hair was blown wildly by his vicious actions. His black eyes were not souless at all. It they merely seemed to be a very very dark brown. And...most obviously....he was a child. He looked no more than 9-11 years old. And apparently he was...hungry? No. He stopped biting just long enough to try and...pry the ruby open with his hands. And he shouted.::

I'll get you out pretty lady!!

560Ruuvan

Ruuvan was about to open his mouth and explain exactly why he needed to know when someone, or something, moved across the table and stole the stone. He was in shock, if that's the word one uses, to see it was nothing but a child in a black coat that was now gnawing on the stone... gnawing on something that just cost a far chunk of money, gnawing on something Ruu needed to finish his job.

Pushing back his chair and starting towards the boy, he had to tone down his movements as he was only dealing with a young'un as opposed to a full grown thief.

"Something about that stone caught your eye, eh?" Ruu moved around in front of the boy and crouched down until he was level, his one good eye moving around normally whilst his patch remained still, but he was still looking through both eyes, "What do you see in there?" He motioned for the woman to stay seated, in a way letting her know he'd be back once things were sorted here. For now, he waited patiently for an answer amidst the biting and prying of the ruby.

561Maximos

Grrrrrr....

::The sound was subconciously triggered by Ruuvans footsteps toward the busy boy. It was the sort of sound you hear when you try to pull the food from in front of the dog. But he didnt attack, he was entirely too busy into his "work".

Ruuvan neared closer, and thankfully didnt reach for the ruby and slowly the growling stopped. As the childs face came into view Ruu would mention how he stopped gnawing but instead just tried to pry it open with his hands. It was as if he was hiding something wrong with his face. But it didnt seem like anything was wrong.

Seeing as how Ruuvan was being friendly and not mean, the child was more than happy to answer him, though his answer was sparsed by grunts as he tried to pry the solid rock open. And his speech was filled with lisps as he was still a tiny child::

Thewe's a pwetty lady...

::Pull pull, grunt::

She wooking at it from da inside.

::Grunt grunt, followed by thwacking it a few times on the floor, as if trying to break an egg.::

She'sh supposed to do something to it, but I dunno what.

::He placed the ruby down and was very careful to step on it so Ruuvan wouldnt try and snatch it. He stood up and dusted off his black shorts, and black boots, and then reached his hands straight up in the air and said....::

She'sh gonna weave now.

::For a blink, about the time it takes for a cybernetic eye to look upwards, it got very dark around the boys hand, and into that instant the boy would jump back whilst slamming that darkness down like a thick tangible mass. It seemed like a massive moving cloud of black smoke focused around something which the boy had manifested into his hand and was now about to use to try and crush the gem.

It wouldnt be clear until the weapon struck something and the black shadowy cloud around it was dispersed but, it was actually a sword. And from the way the child used it he seemed to be no slouch in combat. It was a 5ft long and 5ft wide sword made out of some sort of dark metal and which seemed to be entirely forged, hilt and all, out of one chunk of metal. It weapon was twisted and warped at some points, but all 150lbs of its heft were not to be taken lightly. And the massive weapon was threatening to try and destroy the much needed Ruby.

Drawing a weapon like this in public was not a bad thing to the boy, it was normal. He needed to open the ruby...this was the tool to do it. He didnt care about anything else. To him if it shattered, it only made more, tiny shiny, and what really was the flaw in that?::

562Ruuvan

Even though this kid was going the right way about destroying something that cost a lot of money, Ruuvan could only smile as he saw the futile attempts and heard the kid speak; he had shouted before, so the childlike innocence hadn't shown as well as it did now.

"A pretty lady, eh?" He laughed slightly and shook his head, moving to sit cross-legged in front of the boy as he watched with a bemused expression on his face.

"Leave? Why would she le--" Ruu's questions was answered prematurely as the kid raised his hands and was about to start some nastiness, the NightVisor flashing to indicate he was about to hit downwards with something, but there was nothing in his hands, nothing until... shadow magic? What could he be making wi... a shadow sword?! The necklace Ruu wore around his neck started to glow instinctively, making the gold chain, the only part of his necklace visible, glow slightly and make it obvious he was wearing something around his neck.

Just as quickly as the boy's sword formed and started coming down, Ruu held out his palm and created a sheet of light just above the stone. To the boy, it would feel as if the blade had impacted the ground, but light was sent shooting up the length of the blade once it made contact. His sword became covered in this bright, shiny light for a few moments before the weapon disappeared and was replaced with a small orb of light, about the same size as the ruby, floating just in front of the child's face.

"Maybe you should let her leave on her own, hm?" He was hoping the boy would be fixated on the new, brighter shiny in front of his face, thus allowing Ruu to slide the stone from the ground and into his hands. His face remained neutral as he held it in an open palm, giving the boy the chance to snatch it back as to keep the friendly image.

563Maximos

::The boy was infact fixated on the new and brighter shiny. Infact the only reason that the shadow of the sword was dispelled so easily was because the boy was now fixated on what had to be the mother of all shiny. And it wasnt the ball of light.

This was the desert, if you wanted to see bright light, hold up something reflective and BAM, powerful desert sun. The boy had yet to realize that his eyes percieved things on both the material...and the spiritual planes. And things able to resonate on both levels are the most beautiful. They're thousands of times more beautiful than things that can only glow on one.

For example, the Necklace on Ruuvans neck, in this instant as it glowed was simply the most beautiful thing he had seen in all his life. It was like staring into an holy combination of light, dark, fire, water, wind, and earth, it swirled together life and death and with only the absolute most purity. It was too beautiful to take....

Not!

It was all of 2 seconds before the boy dove forward to try and tackle Ruuvan. He needed that necklace! He needed it bad. And while his insane mutters werent very clearn, the worlds "big shiney", "special shiney" were audible::

564Ruuvan

Ruuvan wasn't expecting the boy to go for his necklace, what with the orb of light being so much brighter and in plain view, so he was quite surprised as his eyepatch suddenly lit up to warn him of the incoming tackle, though it neglected to mention the fact the child was going for his prized possession.

"Crap!" In the space of those two seconds leading up to the attack he had managed to swear and use the ball of light, which seemed to just be floating innocently, to temporarily blind the boy as he made his move. In the same instance, Ruu dropped the stone into his lap and used both his hands to hold the boy back, looking into both his eyes, "It is special, to me at least, so please don't try and take it. How about you hold onto the stone for me until I finish talking to that lady?" He was placing great trust in the boy, what with giving him the only thing he really needed from Strata, so maybe that would form some sort of tie between the two; the kid seemed to know something about the stones, so he had a use.

565Maximos

::Indeed, the shock of a sudden flash bomb going off was rather effective. Suddenly all of the world was one big shiny. And frankly, that rather sucked, the boy was gently grabbed by Ruuvan thusly arresting his forward motion and causing him to flop onto the ground like a dead fish. That sucked as well.

As the very painful and stingy blur of sudden flash began to fade from his teary eyes Ruuvans words seeped into the boys ears. There was something about his voice...something that clicked in his mind. Perhaps there was a deep underlying trust. Or maybe a familiarity. Maybe he knew Ruuvan, but likely not. It didnt matter, as the world actually came back into clear view, there was the red shiny sitting before him.

He took it, sat himself down indian style, and held it up to the sun, staring at it. It was wierd, the more he looked at it the more a the light seemed to shine through it and in a single direction. It was odd, like the light was pointing someplace, but that couldnt be. The boy had no knowledge of the jewels powers, and really no ability to access them. It seemed he was learning more about himself than anything else. For now though, like a tiny soldier he held onto the jewel and he would gaurd it with his tiny life.::

566Ruuvan

Ruuvan smiled as the boy took the ruby and adopted a sitting position in the light, still fixated on the bright lights he could make whilst holding it up to the sun. He shook his head slightly and walked back to the table, sitting across from the woman as before with a warm smile on his face.

"Where were we?" He furrowed his brow and thought for a moment, remembering her last question of why he wanted to know, "I'm working for Evan White and he's a collector of rare stones, hence why I bought that one. There is something else, but I'd really like to know exactly where you got the stone and not bother you with small details, if you get my meaning." The information of why he needed the location was classified, in his mind anyway, so he was hoping she'd just tell him and he could get the soul in the stone.

567Hugin the Raven

While all this was happenning, the young woman was looking at them with a mixture of curiousity and amusement, as if this kind of thing did not surprise her. When the flash bomb went off, she had to cover her eyes for a moment, but other than that, she didn't seem as if she thought nothing was wrong.

There were stranger things in this world, after all.

In any event, she placed her right index finger on her chin, as if in thought. She nodded for a bit, then smiled. "So long as you take me with you, we'll be fine. I've always wanted to go further into those caverns- see what they're like. It's an exciting prospect! Please?"

She didn't seem the type that would run while she was in the middle of a fight, and probably came prepared for anything. Of course, that was yet to be seen, but she would probably be useful for clearing out traps in the area.

568Ruuvan

This trip was starting to look like a family outing; Ruuvan had already thought of taking the kid, purely for the fact he seemed to know more than he let on, and the woman was now asking to come along too. If all was sorted in his mind, this meant he could get into the cavern with little difficulty, get her to look after the kid whilst he did the final part and then bring them all back safely, but that was the basic idea and they had a habit of going wrong.

"I have no objections, but I do have rules." Ruu leant in slightly, looking at the woman with his one good eye, "I don't want any arguments if I tell you to wait. I say this because I know there is something I've got to do on my own at the end, so I'll need you to look after the kid." Of course he hadn't said he was taking the boy, but it seemed the logical thing to do as he now had cover for him.

569Maximos

::He had ears! Infact most of the time he had to mentally focus on 20 things at a time in order to fully concentrate on one thing. So as intent as he was at following that line of glowy light that was admitted from the ruby, he still had ears!::

Ruuvan Wrote:

"--need you to look after the kid."

No!

::He stood up holding the gem in hand and looking Ruuvan in the eye. One could tell he was upset, as his hands were firmly placed on his hips and an obvious frown was on his face as he spoke.::

No! No! No! I wanna see dis pwace!

::He points at the stone where clearly, in his own mind there was a very special looking room with a woman in it. The woman owned this stone, and it was very very important to her. He could all of this by the color of the aura of the stone, and the swirly shape of the image and the glowing line which he could clearly see tracing its way from here to where the room in the stone was.

Of course to everyone else, there was a crazy boy standing up all pouty and pointing to a plain old ruby, with a rune engraved in it. If only the child realized how crazy he looked.

If only he could see realize that as he held the stone up to the sun and stood in the shadow of the ruby he would be able to clearify his soul sight and see something called a Soul Trail. That being an small glowing line leading him too where the emotional source was centered at. Namely at the heart of the room in which the stone belongs. And without thought or warning, he started walking. Hell, if Ruuvan wasnt going to take him, and leave him alone, while he went off with some strange lady, he was gong to walk on his own!

And with that he was off. He just walked off, following seemingly nothing.::

570Hugin the Raven

The woman shook her head and looked towards the child. "Wait- he didn't say you couldn't go! He just said I had to take care of you while we were looking for the source! It's all right!"

She got up, briefly apologized to Ruuvan, and walked after the boy. Heck, she needed to buy a few things anyway for the trip- she might as well get up and go get them.

571Ruuvan

"Look for the white Hummer near the market!" Ruuvan shouted after the woman as she left, smiling slightly at the prospect of having some good company on a trip for once. Too long had he travelled alone, so having some company would be a delightful change; not to mention the fact the kid reminded him of Maximos, so it'd be like having his old friend at his side again.

Once a few minutes had passed and he had finished his drink, Ruu placed some money on the table and left the bar, looking around outside to see if he could spot the pair. They were obviously shopping for equipment and would hopefully be at the H2 in an hour or so. There was nothing left to do now but get to the Hummer and wait by it, leaning against the cool-ish white metal as he did.

572Maximos

::Sadly, the child had followed the Soul Trail and it led him in an unfortunate circle. He wanted to find the pretty ladies soul...and he found it. Only it wasnt...well...it was in the place he wanted to be, and so he followed a different trail...Ruuvans!

This took him in a little, and with a quick stop by the nearest candy hut, he was at the H2. The little boy knew what a car was, but if you asked him to look for a 1986 Mustang Convertible...he'd be lost. So too if you ask him to look for an H2 Hummer....he was lost.

But by the time Ruuvan reached the Hummer he would see the little boy with his pale cheeks blowing out some pretty hefty snores as a loli-pop about the size of his hand lay stuck to his jacket...and he slept. His hair was a mess yet despite all the sand outside he had managed to not have even a single grand stuck to his clothes, or boots. Some say its best to let sleeping dogs lie, it was safe to say that by falling asleep in the front passenger seat, the boy had infact declared "Shotgun" for this ride.

He would toss and turn a bit as Ruuvan entered, but really didnt wake. He did mutter a few slurred words about "big brudder" and "mr. ugly elf", whatever that meant.::

573Hugin the Raven

And she had followed the boy in a circle, puzzled slightly as to why he was wandering around the city with the Rune Stone as a compass. Unless... unless he knew how to find the source! Or rather, he thought he knew, but didn't entirely know.

So she followed him, and stopped briefly along the way to buy things she would need. She even settled on a nice, 25" long, five inch wide steel machete with quite a sharp edge. It would do nicely for a defensive measure, for the moment.

In any event, she arrived at the car, just behind the boy, and smiled at Ruuvan, a backpack full of about 45 pounds worth of gear strapped across her shoulders and the machete sheathed at her right hip.

"Okay, I'm set. This kid is tough to follow..."

574Ruuvan

Ruuvan was surprised the find the kid already in the passenger seat once he reached the car and he was even further surprised once the woman appeared carrying a large bag, though equipment was a necessity when going on a trip like this.

"Let's hope he's a good runner too, eh?" The woman would have no idea why someone would need to run, but she'd find out soon enough once they reached the place and ventured into the centre, "Just give me directions to the site, you're in charge for now, but that all gets reversed once we get there, ok?" Without waiting for a reply, what with his word being law and all, Ruuvan started up the Hummer's engine, revved it a few times and pulled away from the market.

((Hugin, post us getting there and whatnot, I'll post again and then we'll be back to normal order.))

575Hugin the Raven

She nodded and hopped in the back seat of the ride, smiling as she relaxed against the leather seats. She buckled herself in, tossed the backpack next to her, and relaxed for a bit. They probably wouldn't be getting there for a while, so it was best to just sleep for a bit.

576Ruuvan

After a while of yet more travelling, Ruuvan and D turned up at the Desert City of Strata, having driven through most of the desert to get there, and stopped once they reached near the centre of town. Even though this might've been the place to start looking, Ruu really had no idea what to do, so he stopped the engine and got out of it once again.

"Any ideas where to start looking?" Of course he wasn't expecting an answer, but maybe D could bring the child mind and implement it into something grown up and testing.

577Maximos

:: D was quiet, probably because he was half asleep. But his eyes were half open and his little mind was thinking. They werent deep thoughts, not particularly but to him they mattered. Occasionally he'd make little black drawings on the window with his fingers, but they'd fade away after a few seconds.

His little fingers fiddled with the shadow like play-doh making a little stick man, with a little stick sword and little wings, and he'd fly him around. But then came the little stick man with something that looked like a scythe...and well at that point he put the dolls away and looked at Ruuvan. His legs were folded, and his arms rested on the arm-rest as he curiously asked...::

Mr. Ugwy Ewf, what did Mr Mashimosh look like? Did he fight good, wike you?

578Ruuvan

Why couldn't D just call him Ruuvan, was it that much to ask? Of course, it wasn't until he thought about this that he remembered he hadn�t actually told D his name, so maybe now was a good time to do it.

"Just call me Ruuvan, D." He smiled and shook his head slightly, making sure he got the message across he wasn't annoyed and he would just like to be called by his name, "As for Maximos, he was always wearing black clothes. Boots, trousers, trench coat, but these are all generic things for someone who wears black. No, it was his glasses, scarf and top hat that made him stand out above the rest." It just so happened, at that time anyway, that they were standing by a hat stall that had closed for the night, but you could still see the things the peddler would be selling. So, to make sure D knew what the hat was, Ruu pointed to a white top hat in said stall, "The hat was like that, but black."

It was when Ruu got around to talking about Maximos' fighting skills that he started to laugh, remembering the times they used to fight and how well Maximos was towards the time he disappeared.

"We were always evenly matched, but he fought more than I did in the arena and soon beat me in every battle. Whether I was out of practice or he was just that good, I'll never know, but he was a force to be reckoned with."

579Maximos

Ruuvan Wrote:

Why couldn't D just call him Ruuvan, was it that much to ask? Of course, it wasn't until he thought about this that he remembered he hadn�t actually told D his name, so maybe now was a good time to do it.

"Just call me Ruuvan, D." He smiled and shook his head slightly, making sure he got the message across he wasn't annoyed and he would just like to be called by his name.

Ok Mishter Ruuvan.

:: D said with a nod and a smile, he liked calling him by his name better than by a title. It made him seem more like a friend. And as Ruuvan continued D listened intently, like a child being told an awesome story.::

Ruuvan Wrote:

"As for Maximos, he was always wearing black clothes. Boots, trousers, trench coat, but these are all generic things for someone who wears black. No, it was his glasses, scarf and top hat that made him stand out above the rest." It just so happened, at that time anyway, that they were standing by a hat stall that had closed for the night, but you could still see the things the peddler would be selling. So, to make sure D knew what the hat was, Ruu pointed to a white top hat in said stall, "The hat was like that, but black."

Oooooooooh

::He said, as he took this mental image of some really cool looking super hero in all black into mind.::

Ruuvan Wrote:

It was when Ruu got around to talking about Maximos' fighting skills that he started to laugh, remembering the times they used to fight and how well Maximos was towards the time he disappeared.

"We were always evenly matched, but he fought more than I did in the arena and soon beat me in every battle. Whether I was out of practice or he was just that good, I'll never know, but he was a force to be reckoned with."

Woooow.

::That wasnt sarcasm. D had seen Ruuvan fight, he knew that on his best day while swinging that giant sword around, he couldnt do anything that agile, fast, or skillfully. Watching Ruuvan fight had made D his biggest fan...though he didnt know that yet.

It took a few minutes, but while they were driving D pointed out of the car in front of them to a building with it lights on. It was one of the few buildings in the area with a second floor, and with a formal entrance, and while D didnt speak the Desert people language a very large sign above the door read "Twilight Inn". Next to the entrance a far smaller sign had prices listed.

One Bed - 200 Rupees

Two Bed - 400 Rupees

One Bed One Bath - 2000 Rupees

Two Bed One Bath - 4000 Rupees

Master Suite - 12,000 Rupees

Of course pricing meant nothing to D. But the Inn looked like it was open, and D could see into some of the windows.::

Mr Ruuvan, do you think maybe we could stop there fer noo--aaaaawn. I'm getting a wittle shweepy, think iz pasht my bed time.

580Ruuvan

Ruuvan nodded and pulled onto the side of the road outside the inn, stopping the engine for the last time that day. Unlike D, pricing did mean something to Ruu, but he'd have to pay by card as the transfer rates from whatever he had to Rupees would've been confusing for his tired mind, but they'd definitely be staying here.

"Come on then, D." Ruuvan opened his door and got out, making sure to grab the large black duffel from the back before locking up, also making sure not to lock D inside. Once they had gathered their things and the car was secure, or as secure as something could be with one door missing from the back, the two entered the Inn and made their way to the main counter that presented itself to them.

A tired looking man came out of the back room as the front door was opened, rubbing his eyes slightly before eyeing the two; a tall man with one eye and a kid dressed in dark clothing, very strange indeed, but he had seen worse.

"Good evening. I'd like a two bed Master Suite for one night, if possible." The man's eyes widened at this enquiry, what with it being so late and hopes of selling a big room this evening were few and far between, so he hurriedly took down his details and swiped his card through an old looking machine behind the counter. It was all sorted and paid for, making the man smile even more and practically dance on the spot. However, he settled for coming around and leading them to the room personally, even more impressed as Ruuvan said he'd carry his own things, but whatever, he had just made twelve thousand Rupees.

So, to bring it all to a peak, D and Ruuvan were left inside a very nice, dual double bed room with ensuite bathroom facilities and a good view of... the desert. Ah well, you get what you paid for in sleeping facilities.

"I call the left one!" Ruuvan shouted out and ran towards the bed, dropping his things at the foot of it and leaping onto the comfy duvet with open arms. Maybe being around D was making his inner child come out more, or maybe he was just in a playful mood for a few moments, but he still acted like a kid in his acts. Once landed, Ruu turned on his side and waited for D to choose a bed, be it his own or sharing with Ruu, before thinking about some sleep.

581Maximos

::There was one odd thing about this particular room. It wasnt attached to the main hotel but rather it was a building down the road. And despite a abundant supply of moonlight the room was pitched black when the man opened the door. He had a few more things to say before vanishing off into the night though.

As he clicked on the lights in the room he saw D and Ruuvan and laughed a tiny laugh, then muttered something under his breath...a human wouldnt hear it, but an elf...::

Dats de sekond group of people dressed in black, meybe I should change de shop name.

:smilies/icon_surprised.giff course he wouldnt be caught dead saying anything like that outloud. But he did speak up after a slight cough to cover his mutterings.::

I have-to apologize, de last guest scarred de floor.

::And he would gesture to a set of black burn gashes in the floor.::

You and your son sleep vell sir.

::And he was off.::

--

:: D ignored everything the man had said, and as Ruuvan called the left bunk, D squealed....::

Weeeeeeee!

::And ran and jumped on the right bunk, he squished the pillows in his tiny arms and ruffled the covers, before tossing off his vest, and jacket, and leaving only his white dressy shirt, a pair of black boxers and little black socks, the rest of his clothes scattered across the bed.

He of course, proceeded to test the strength and power of the bed, but jumping up and down on it several times before finally sitting on the edge with a the biggest grin imaginable on his face speaking, as it looked like sleep was finally started to take his eyes.

He would hop down off the bed and run up to Ruuvan, though he'd only reach his knees or so, and he would give him a the biggest, tightest, hug he could muster and say...::

Tank you Mr. Ruuvan.

::And he'd wander back into bed, wrapping himself under the covers.::

582Ruuvan

Ruuvan was surprised to hear what the man said, especially since he was searching for his friend who always wore black and this man had already seen one. Of course, it could've been anyone dressed in black that made the man say that, but the large gash in the floor made Ruu certain Maximos, or someone closely related in the power department, had stayed here. Either way, his train of thought was broke as D leapt across to give him a hug, but he returned it all the same with a pat on the kid's head. Then, with both of them in their own beds and sleep aroud the corner, Ruuvan closed his eyes and said one last thing before going to sleep.

"Goodnight, D."

583Maximos

Mnnn....

::Rustling could be heard from the opposite side of the room.::

Brudda....mnnnn...

::Great...the little boy talked in his sleep. The room was pitched black, and several mumblings could be heard from D. He repeated words like "Angel", "Shadow", "Lord", "Brudda...". These seem like normal dreams until the uncomfortable moans started coming from his side of the room, like something was poking him. These was replaced with familiar sounds, familiar to Ruuvan at least, the sounds of battle. Not of swords slashing, but the sounds a person makes while slashing a sword or getting attacked. Soon, this peaked at a cresent as D was heard shouting.::

No!! Get back!! NO!

::Rustling was heard, and yet even if Ruuvan opened his eyes he would see nothing but black. It would feel as if something, something solid, some type of wall had his bed sealed in something that felt like a cold black coffin.::

GET OFF! NO NO!!

:: D's screams grew louder as some sort of sickly laugh began to grow. Tears could be hear pouring on the young boys cries....and then nothing. The laughter grew and grew until finally one loud shout echoed across the room.::

GO AWAY!!!

::The coffin shattered around Ruuvan, and he would be allowed to see D. Still lying in bed arms flailing in mid air. And his sword, the large 5ft Shadow Blade hovering over him with what looked to be a myriad of eyes down the extent of its blade staring down at D. Blue tendrils made their way down from the eyes to the childs chest and head, they seemed to be trying to do "something" to him.

With that final shout D shot up from his slumber and sword vanished. And D was left confused sitting in his own sweat and tears, and very very scared...

When scared most kids run to their parents, D didnt run at all. He just sat, and cried...this wasnt the first time this had happened.::

584Ruuvan

Coffins, normally an item reserved for the dead, right? Sure, Ruuvan wasn't dead, in that sense anyway, yet he woke up to hear D screaming and found himself in a coffin-type object, but when he reached out to touch the walls of said coffin, he could feel nothing but cold, like all the feeling was being drained out of his hands as soon as it touched the surface. He quickly sat up as the shouts got louder and the laugh started, beating on the sides of his new prison with all the strength he had in him, Sadly, this object was not physical in the normal sense people link it to, either way he couldn't beat through it and he was helpless to stop D's pain or suffering, whatever was happening, but he could still hear it. If there's one thing a warrior does not like, it's having no control over their surroundings - which is exactly what Ruuvan had, or not had as the case was - so he was freaking out inside during this whole thing.

As soon as the walls vanished and he could see D crying in his bed, the sword gone and all voices leaving the room, Ruuvan rushed over to sit in front of the kid, placing both hands on his shoulders in order to try and calm him down.

"D, calm down. you're stronger than this, fight through the fear." Of course, if this had definitely happened before, then D should've been able to come around more easily. It didn't matter to Ruuvan though, he just wanted to be there for the kid and find out what in the hell just happened, "D, what was that, who was doing that to you?"

585Maximos

:: D was utterly confused as he looked at Ruuvan. It wasnt like he didnt know Ruuvan was there, it was that he didnt know what he was talking about.

His hands fell from his face to his sides a Ruuvan grabbed him. And he looked at him with teary eyes.::

I - I dunno who...wha? I had dat dream again...

::He shook his head side to side.::

He twied to gwab be again...I dunno why...but he ran away...

::He had managed to fight away the tears with the realization that just as before this was just a dream. But normally that process took hours. With Ruuvan there, and with D's knowledge just how good of a fighter he was it was so much quicker. Yet he still looked slightly disoriented.::

586Ruuvan

As soon as D had stopped crying and started gathering his thoughts, Ruuvan relinquished his grip on the boy and took a deep breath, calming his own nerves from being locked in a box and hearing the things he heard.

"Who was it, D, who was trying to grab you?" Ruu thought it could've been Big Brudda, but why would he do something that mean to someone he ahd cared for; it just didn't make sense. Maybe he'd get some sense out of the boy, maybe he wouldn't, but they still needed to wait until morning before going and doing anything again.

587Maximos

I - I dunno...

::He paused and tried, and he tried very hard to snatch the memory b ack. But have you ever tried to remember a dream. He dragged as much as he could but still came up empty.::

I dunno...I sowwy...

::He was silent and pondering but nothing...The only thing that remained was fear.::

I'm scared...

::He said as he leaned forward to hug Ruuvan. A silent thank you for saving him from this nightmare.::

588Ruuvan

It was a shame D couldn't remember who was in his dream, even though it might not've been linked to Ruuvan's search about his past, on the other hand it could've held vital clues as to where to look next. Even without a direction, Ruu still had to ask the hotel manager who the other group were and where they were headed next, most likely asking this after scaring the man about being able to hear the most quiet mutterings.

As D leaned in for a hug, Ruuvan took him into a warm embrace and pat his back softly. They definitely needed to go back to sleep, seeing as they'd been awake for a damned long time, and he wondered if D would be able to sleep again.

"You think you can go back to sleep again, kiddo?" Ruuvan stood up and moved back into his own bed, laying his head down as he waited for a response.

589Maximos

::Amazing that a boy that runs around all day with a giant sword dressed in black stealing things and what not, would have such a problem asking such a simple question.::

C-c-can I g-g-go with you?

::He says, looking up from Ruuvans chest, his grip tightening his grip just a bit around Ruuvan. It wasnt that he wasnt strong on the outside, he could spar with the best...but inside...sometimes a kid just needed to know that the darkness wasnt out to get him...even if it just was.::

590Ruuvan

Ruuvan was expecting something like this. Even though he never had any children of his own and as such had never raised one, his manner with them seemed to be that of a good parent of well trained carer. All those thoughts aside and with contemplation out of the way, Ruuvan shifted adjusted himself so that D was lying in the same bed and covered in the quilt. With that hopefully making him secure, Ruu closed his eye again and drifted off to sleep, muttering something before passing out.

"I will find you Max."

591Maximos

::And he was out. Like a light. The boy didnt snore, he slept as peacefully as the dead. Barely moving...quiet...peaceful.

Dawn broke early in the desert. Beams of light at dawn threatened the coming of morning in Ruuvans eyes. But that wasnt the only threat. There was a vicious poking which had begun on his forehead area.

-Poke- -poke- - poke- -poke poke-::

Wake up....wake up.

::It was a soft little voice coming from the edge of the bid sitting on a pillow with a tray in front of him. The tray had eggs bacon, chicken, toast, milk and some orange juice. This was coupled with steak and eggs. And of course, ketchup. This all sat out across a wooden tray beside the sleeping Ruuvan in bed.::

Bweakfast time!

::The voice said with a smile. D, sitting beside Ruuvan. Breakfast in bed!::

592Ruuvan

He had thought it as soon as seeing the room and he was about to think it again: You definitely got your money's worth in this place. Normally Ruuvan wasn't a heavy sleeper, which normally meant he woke up many times in the night and ended up waking up more tired than when he went to sleep, but this time he slept like a log and was happy to be woken up with a hearty breakfast in front of him.

"Where'd this all come from?" Ruuvan said clearly, surprisingly awake after having a good sleep. He sat up on the bed and reached over without hesitation, grabbing a fork and plugging a piece of cooked bacon into his mouth. It was such a good feeling to have a nice fry up after sleeping so long and well, especially one made as good as this.

593Maximos

:: D was fully dressed from head to toe. Despite all the stains on his clothes the night before, his clothes were perfectly pressed and cleaned.::

Oh!

::He said as he fiddled in his pockets and pulled out a handful of rubies, gems, diamonds, each about the size of a quarter. He smiled as brightly as the gems and said...::

Big brudda gave me dese, fer when I need to pay for stuffs!

::When he sat up Ruuvan would see another try, with just as much food completely and totally empty. D had eaten too!::

So!

::He said with a little hop.::

Where to next?

594Ruuvan

It was a good thing Ruuvan was currently eating and had a full mouth to burst out shouting as D produced all those rare stones from his pocket, mainly as each one would be worth a small fortune, but he had to settle for opening his eyes wide and looking shocked at the things in D's hand. He soon snapped out of it though, finishing off the last few pieces of food on the plates - he was a fast eater - and making sure he was dressed properly, seeing as he didn't take off his clothes or anything.

"I need to talk to the manager about something, after that I don't really know."

So, after finishing the food and gathering their things, Ruuvan and D turned up at the main building they had gone to the other night. This time, instead of being greeted by a tired guy who looked like he just wanted sleep, they were met with a friendly smile of the same, though less tired, hotel manager.

"Good morning. First let me thank you for the great room and the service, it's worth every penny." He bowed his head to the man slightly before continuing on, lowering his tone and looking slightly more serious now the pleasantries were out of the way, "Who were the other people who used that room, the ones who left the gash?"

595Maximos

::The middle aged man looked to the left, and then to the right.::

He didnt talk much, but he left big tip, like ze boy zhere. He vore a black cloak. I never saw his face.

::He looked around at the room and back at Ruuvan, leaning closely.::

Vhy? Is he in trouble?

596Ruuvan

The description fit Maximos too much to just be a coincidence, so Ruuvan would have to keep pressing the man for information. Of course it was only polite to ask the question in his reply, otherwise it would be one sided and cause both parties to become tired of it.

"No, he's just a friend of mine who I would like to find." Of course it might not have been Maximos, but it still added to the air of urgency and would hopefully coerce the man to answer more, "Did he have a top hat and glasses, or did you not get to see them? Also, do you have any idea how that gash got here or where he might be going?" Of course this was a barrage of questions, but Ruu needed to know.

597Maximos

Sir...

::The man said with a rather frank look on his face.::

I do not ask questions about de wierd sounds I hear coming from rooms. Like the screaming from you and the little boy last night?

::He gave Ruuvan a little wink.::

People like different things.

::He shook his head side to side and laughed a bit but then continued.::

He said somezhing aboot going to a Shadow Island, some type of island south of Gouldor. A windmill, Master Mashimox. I tink. Yes, zhats right.

::A little nod, and a slight rub on his chin.::

Anyzing else?

598Ruuvan

Ruuvan was noticeably pissed off at the man's comment about himself and D; eyes narrowing and fists clenching on the counter, but he resisted the urge to smack the man upside the head for suggesting anything that cruel.

"How would I get to that island, sir?." If that didn't get the message across that this guy best watch his step, Ruu didn't know what would.

599Maximos

:: Oh, he got the message. But he also got the idea that this was his shop and information giving was a courtesty. He looked Ruuvan directly in the eye.::

Do I look like a sailor? I walk de desert sands not de ocean waves. Good-day, sir.

::That final "Sir" was sort of the hint that said, it was time for Ruuvan to leave. So did the fact that he started walking away after answering the question.::

600Ruuvan

Ruuvan huffed as the man walked away, turning heel and doing the same in the other direction with D walking alongside him. Perhaps he had gone too far, but so did the man saying something that vulgar, so they were even in Ruuvan's eye.

"Looks like we're in for another long drive, D. All the way back to Latent, we're getting on a boat." Maybe the prospect of getting on a boat and going on the ocean would appeal to D, maybe it wouldn't, either way they were going to have to get to that island and to that windmill. So, once in the Hummer and set to go, Ruu turned to D with a smile and slight nod, "As I said, it's a long drive." And with that, they pulled off and headed back towards Latent.

601Fengrading

Planar squinted, almost concealing his dark brown eyes against the tan of his face. It had been months, maybe a little over a year since he last stepped foot into town. He shook his head.

"What? Look, alright, it is a large ruby. But it's ugly. Look at it, there's still rock covering most of it. Who'd buy that, huh?" the merchant wiped his forehead with the back of his sleeve, grinning stupidly. Planar opened his dry mouth slowly, as if to argue the aspect of beauty in a gem's naturally formed shape. But he said nothing, he couldn't think of the words to explain it without standing there for a few hours. The merchant's eyes almost exploded from his skull when Planar put the ruby chunk on the counter. It was unrefined, true, but the rough stone that clung to the ruby is how it was pulled from the ground.

"But..." the merchant sighed in a forced way that made even Planar notice was false, "I'll buy it from you just so you don't leave here and get ripped off by another jeweler." Planar was still busy wondering to himself what made the gemstone before him so cheap. It contained more ruby than most of the jewelery in the store.

"Five hundred gold, and that's being giving since I have to do all kinds of work to make this into something even remotely sellable." he said, still grinning. Plannar squinted again, not fully understanding some of the english words. Maybe he had spent too long in the sand this time, but he could have sworn he was payed much more for something far smaller. Times changed perhaps, or maybe five hundred was a number he didn't remember. Planar spoke quickly in another language that the merchant didn't understand, and quickly corrected himself after seeing the confused look on the man's face.

"Fine." Planar surrendered, disappointed in himself for letting such a beautiful rock be take for an unknown ammount, only to be butchered and chopped.

"Fantastic! Oh, and I have to tell you there are no refunds." the merchant added with a chuckle and a careful look, like he was waiting for something. Planar tilted his head to the side, he understood the words but the intent was so very questionable. He opened his mouth to comment, but was waved out by the merchant.

"No refunds! Thank you for your business!" and Planar was sent on his way with a few hundred gold in his satchel now slung over his shoulder and across his chest.

602Maximos

Lets go!

:: D said as he triumphantly thrust his fist into the air. He zoomed behind Ruu and off they were! Drive time! He was re-birthed with energy and ready to roll!::

603Fengrading

Planar nodded at the merchant and took his meal. He knew for sure now: the jeweler had severely short-handed him for the ruby. The price for this simple food and drink nearly used all of his profit from the deal he had gotten at the jewelry store. While he ate Planar still cruised through the open market of Strata, ignoring the shouts calling to him to try this or buy that. This place wasn't a bad town, the buildings were made well from material in the ground, which made the place just feel better. The earth tones went well with the desert that surrounded this place.

"Latent." Planar muttered to himself, taking another bite from the hard bread he had bought. He was relearning to read english, his mind slowly returning to him. There was an advertisement for some kind of tournament in the town of Latent. Tournaments didn't matter to him for now, he only needed to rest his mind for a few days before returning to the desert. What caught his attention was the image of a massive stadium. It would be worth a look, should he find out just how to get to Latent. It was a harbor, one of the boats probably went there.

604Fengrading

Planar had quickly changed his mind upon sight of one of the large vessels. He didn't trust being off of the ground as it was, let along something that looked to sink if caught in a strong wind. His glance caught that of a small lizard, that was staring out from the shade between buildings, and it stared back. If there was any sure way to leave it would be back through the desert, where Planar knew he could be in control, and not sink. He tossed the small remaining hunk of bread towards the lizard and left, doubting that the lizard would even move or eat it. The rythmic, almost cartoonish bonk sounded with each step, the staff striking stone on the ground. He shook his face wrap once to loosen sand from it before covering most of his face with it. Purely of habit, there would be so much sand with Planar wherever he went no ammount of shaking could free it all, it was like the sand came out of his own pores.

605One Fly Red Mage

Inside some resturaunt in the place that he doesn't feel like reading again for the description.

Reiko was eating. He was eating for free. Why? That's not important. But there he was.

606Akemi Mercuraki

A slim guy with semi-long brown hair and decent sized beard, walked into the restraunt, and ordered the most expensive thing they had, he was carrying a huge backpack, and wearing a unusually baggy white coat, In fact a one who knew anything of weight, would think with the given information, that this guy would quickly collapse amoung the wait, yet since he wasn't it would be logical to assume, one wasn't getting all of the information. He was also wearing white pants that seemed to fit him, but isn't wearing any shoes or socks. He sat at the table nearest to Reiko, and started complaining about his life, while he was waiting for a waiter or waitress to come and serve him. "Stupid desert city, damn I wish I could get out of this place, my body is not used to this, it took me days to shave off enough hair to survive in these conditions." he muttered to himself.

((I have to go eat dinner, and my mom said she won't let me back on today, but can we still continue this tommorow?))

607One Fly Red Mage

And Reiko just sat there, because no one stood out to him in a way that was important.

Reiko : eat.

608[ Just Another Face ]

Roland was bandaged up. It'd been several days since his confrontation with the Vampire Sabine in the Leviathan Stadium, and it was still pissing him off. He had to show off rather than finish her off like any sensible fighter would.

So, broke as he was, the guy'd hopped on a bus and started just riding it around. How did someone with no money go from Leviathan Major to Strata?

Griff remains in the Latent Bluedog station, grunting loudly. "Ungh! Ungh!" Why was he here? Well, see, he was SUPPOSED to be going to get on a bus to Strata for business. But some kid punched him upside the head and tied him up. ...What the ********. I retire and I go right to hell.

Said kid came up to Roland and offered him a ticket to Starta for twenty bucks.

It wasn't important.

609Akemi Mercuraki

The skinny man accidently screamed out his thoughts. "Damn this place is boring, and hot, I wish I had someone to fight!!"

610One Fly Red Mage

Well, Reiko was finished with his meal. And the guy had caught his attention, however, Reiko wasn't some sort of groupie for fights. If that makes any sense.

He stood up, the fork and knife never leaving his hands and started to exit in the guy's general area.

"I am guessing you are a fighter. You should be able to fight upon hearing the words 'ready, go' right?"

His posture was lax and casual.

And his face showed a polite smile as well.

611Akemi Mercuraki

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

Well, Reiko was finished with his meal. And the guy had caught his attention, however, Reiko wasn't some sort of groupie for fights. If that makes any sense.

He stood up, the fork and knife never leaving his hands and started to exit in the guy's general area.

"I am guessing you are a fighter. You should be able to fight upon hearing the words 'ready, go' right?"

His posture was lax and casual.

And his face showed a polite smile as well.

((Let's say this is and outdoor restraunt section.))

"You will be sorry, little one" and with those words he took his backpack off then and then flung off his coat into the air to reveal massive muscles beyond what would be thought possible for a human. He then for some reason put his backpack back on for some reason. Finally, he rushed at the man and when he was in range in tried doing an uppercut right at Reiko's jaw.

612One Fly Red Mage

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

((Let's say this is and outdoor restraunt section.))

"You will be sorry, little one" and with those words he

Would be forced to defend himself from a heavy right kick to his torso as if he was going to cave in the guy's torso with his shin.

Akira never stood up sooo Reiko's idea would be to send him crashing through the backrest of the chair into another table behind him. All the muscle would be as useless as a strand of hair on a roof.

"..."

613Akemi Mercuraki

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

> Akemi Mercuraki Wrote: > ((Let's say this is and outdoor restraunt section.)) > > > "You will be sorry, little one" and with those words he

Would be forced to defend himself from a heavy right kick to his torso as if he was going to cave in the guy's torso with his shin.

Akira never stood up sooo Reiko's idea would be to send him crashing through the backrest of the chair into another table behind him. All the muscle would be as useless as a strand of hair on a roof.

"..."

((Let's say this is and outdoor restraunt section.))

"You will be sorry, little one" and with those words he

All of a sudden metalic liquid stared pouring out his pack and reforming thanks to a command Bura gave it, with his thoughts. It Reformed into a Longsword which Bura quickly grabbed and tried to swing down on Reiko's leg, there by blocking the attack and injuring Reiko.

614One Fly Red Mage

(( Now.. at what point did this happen? While you were talking? Or is this after I sent you flying into the table.

Or.. did you never say anything in the first place... where is your timing... at what point in the fight timeline did this happen? ))

615Akemi Mercuraki

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

(( Now.. at what point did this happen? While you were talking? Or is this after I sent you flying into the table.

Or.. did you never say anything in the first place... where is your timing... at what point in the fight timeline did this happen? ))

((Before you kicked me))

616One Fly Red Mage

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

((Before you kicked me))

((Wouldn't you be busy trying to take off your backpack?))

you Wrote:

"You will be sorry, little one" and with those words he took his backpack off then ... (rest of your post)

((See.

In your post you were going to take off your backpack right after you finished speaking.. or at the same time.. whatever..

So.. when did you have time to...

1)leak

2)form the sword

3) lift it up.

4) bring it down on my leg

Did you do all of this with your super speed when you saw my leg coming?

Or did you slow down time.

Or did you read my body movements and use super speed.

or.. whatever other enhancements allow you time to do these things? ))

617Akemi Mercuraki

((1.Leaking and Reforming at same time

  1. Reformed at arm level, and quickly caught then bring down on your leg.))

618One Fly Red Mage

(( ........... you realize that, that doesnt make sense right? ))

Because the sword was at arm level.. and the kick was at his torso.. and the man was sitting down. The sword would have virtually no effect on Reiko's attack.

If anything.. the sword would be slammed against his torso would have just a slight, but still insignificant added effect.

And the man would fly through the back of the chair, breaking it, and into the table behind him.

Except now he'd have a sword.

Hooray.

619Akemi Mercuraki

Crawleymang~ Wrote:

(( ........... you realize that, that doesnt make sense right? ))

Because the sword was at arm level.. and the kick was at his torso.. and the man was sitting down. The sword would have virtually no effect on Reiko's attack.

If anything.. the sword would be slammed against his torso would have just a slight, but still insignificant added effect.

And the man would fly through the back of the chair, breaking it, and into the table behind him.

Except now he'd have a sword.

Hooray.

((Uh, I stood up how else to expect me to take a backpack, and a coat off. It's second nature to me. ))

620One Fly Red Mage

(( You can take off a backpack.. and a coat while sitting down. Especially a backpack. Where were you the first day of kindergarden...

Even if you did stand up.. the point is.. I hit you while you were preoccupied with other things.

So it really wouldn't matter since you formed your sword at arm level.. and the kick was going to smash into your torso. ))

621Akemi Mercuraki

(Fine..))

He smashed through the tables, and he quickly split the middle of his sword into to smaller swords. "Is that all you got?It's your move little man." he said not even bothering to try and attack him back.

622One Fly Red Mage

You Wrote:

He smashed through the tables, and he quickly split the middle of his sword into to smaller swords...

Yeah so. When the guy was done flying into stuff Reiko was already there because he didn't bother waiting aroud

His right fist was already starting to c**k back at rib level for a follow up punch....

"...."

623[ Just Another Face ]

So, Right. Roland stepped off the bus, only to hear someone get slammed through a table in some little podunk resturaunt. "The ********?"

Walking over to said resturaunt, he looked over to see some skinny a fighting... no ****** way... "REIKO?!"

Right about now, Roland had little stars glittering around him. There was no one on earth that Roland ever wanted to meet (read : fight) more than Reiko. So, needless to say, when people were trying to get away from the action, Roland would be snatching a sandwich away from some waiter to sit and watch this.

624themightyjello

A cloud of dust kicked up as the Greyhound bus that had just driven through Strata parted ways with the city again. In its wake, there was a young man wearing a torn up t-shirt and loose jeans, looking very much like a slacker. He had a small suitcase balanced on his head with one hand, and a few filthy smudges on his face from the desert dust.

"OI!" he shouted loudly, looking down, "THERE'S SAND ON MY SHOES!!"

625[ Just Another Face ]

Roland took an imediate notice of this man, seeing some scrubby lookin' dude with a suitcase. He looked kinda stupid, and didn't seem to have the sense to survive on the road. "Huh... Wonder what he expected, going to a desert city?"

626themightyjello

"A-HEM!" the scrubby boy shouted again, in the middle of the desert road. "My SHOES have SAND on them! WHO'S FAULT IS THIS!? IS IT YOURS!!?!?!?"

He pointed a finger accusingly at the nearest bystander.

627[ Just Another Face ]

Which happened to be Roland, who looked around to see that he was the only one. So, in the most sarcastic fashion ever, "Yeah, yeah. S'all my fault."

628themightyjello

"YOUSONNOFABITCH!" And fists were flying.

Or... foots were flying.

The boy didn't wait, and simply charged blindly at the accused, his right hand still holding the handle of the suitcase that was balanced on his head. Though when he got to within a few feet, the youth pivoted on his left foot and snapped out a high side kick with his right towards the bystander.

629[ Just Another Face ]

"s**t!"

Roland slipped himself out of his chair, his balance pivoted on his heels and his left hand, his right hand flying up to punch at his attacker's thigh before kicking off his little duck, rolling backwards before springing to his feet, bringing up a pose where his right foot was pointed forward, with his left fist out in front.

630themightyjello

The youth stepped to the side when he drew back his leg, bouncing on his toes like a boxer, though one arm remained upon his suitcase and the other hung limply at his side, he seemed to have no guard up at all.

"OiOI, I like these shoes. Don't be dirtyin' them up now!"

As he finished speaking the youth stepped in with his right foot, then snapped out his left from the side aimed at the inside ankle of Roland's left leg.

631[ Just Another Face ]

Now, considering that Roland was sitting at a resturaunt porch, it's safe to say that there are other chairs about. So, when his new opponent snapped his foot out to knock Roland down, he instead jumped, and the snap gave him some spin, to which he landed on a chair's back. Shifting his weight, he would slide himself off of said chair before kicking it up with his right leg before stamping it back down, punching it with his left to send the slowly degrading chair flying at our kid.

632themightyjello

The kid, of course wouldn't miss something so obvious as a man standing on a chair, even if he had his back turned... which is exactly what he did. When the chair flew up, the suitcase slipped down behind Tommmy's head to hang behind his back, supported by his hand upon the handle with his wrist resting liesurely upon his shoulder.

The chair was introduced to the suitcase, and the rest was gravity.

Tommy, though, was an angry little man. When the chair struck the ground he spun clockwise and kicked it aside with his left foot so that it skittered across the floor and under a table.

633[ Just Another Face ]

"Nice. You're no joke, are ya?" With that moment, Roland grinned, never dropping his stance. Thus far, the young man's eye's had not dropped even a fragment of his seriousness, until then. "This could be fun, huh?"

Attack in triplicates, and never let your opponent stand still too long. With that thought, Roland rushed forward, jumping up some. Not enough to make him seem OMG, but enough to be seen as kinda cool. Opener move for a real fight, now. When he jumped, he struck out for his opponent's face with his left foot, followed by a short spin where he aimed his left fist for the opponent's eyebrow before landing and crouching, which would be followed by a spring upward, where he would introduce his right fist for his target's jawline.

634themightyjello

"Who's a joke!?"

The boy hadn't put his foot down yet, but when Roland began to move he quickly tapped it to the ground for balance and then stepped forwards with that same foot. Unfortunately, Roland jumped, which meant that when Tommy picked up his foot again in preparation for a snap kick there was no opponent to hit.

Instead, he leaned to the right when Roland tried to kick him, completely losing his balance and falling to the side; completely avoiding Roland's second and third attacks due to absence. Tommy was falling backwards, though, and he pulled up the suitcase just enough to land it flat upon the ground beneath him, held in both hands, which he then used as a grip to pull himself over into a handstand and, eventually, back to his feet with that suitcase in hand, arms still dangling uselessly at his sides as his toes kept up the rythem.

"Float like a butterfly," Tommy muttered, the old phrase not seeming quite right, "sting like a ********'!"

His right leg slid out across the floor and his body soon followed, the left leg coming around in a roundhouse.

635[ Just Another Face ]

((I need to make a move-list.))

Right, well, Roland isn't some master martial artist or no s**t like that, so when he is confronted with an opponent's limb, he has two options, Dodge or try and break it off. And considering this wasn't a death-match or nothing, Roland made himself step back quickly, side stepping to put a table between himself and his opponent before sliding both hands into his pockets long enough to grab a pair of knuckles, iron, special made it would seem. "Hmph!" There would be no attack this round.

636themightyjello

Tommy's heel came down on the edge of the table, and the talbetop came up off of the base, falling to the floor after making quite a din. He shuffled forwards again right foot first, and then snapped out with another low kick towards Roland's front leg.

(( I don't... Tommys tend to know one move. The one that fought Shou could only headbutt. The one I sent to Lu Bu could only uppercut. This one can only kick. ))

637[ Just Another Face ]

((That's right, Tommy is that mass produced thing by CI, isn't it? Man I feel like I'm in a classic fighter game.))

Roland didn't even bother making an effort on this one. It'd been two turns in this confrontation that he'd not attacked, which meant two 'Charges' were ready. Not enough to make any major dents, but it would make some nice dings as for physical attacks.

So, right. Roland lifted his front foot just as this kid swung for it before stepping forward quickly, going in for another triplicate attack. This time it would be a left handed straight hit for the chest, then a right handed uppercut for the lowest set of ribs, followed lastly by a jump up to plant both feet into his opponent's face before flipping away. "Can't you punch or something?!"

638themightyjello

(( Not by CI. I forgot what name I cooked up for the corporation behind it... but they repopulate Gaia after every n00b massacre in which millions of 'civilians' are killed. smilies/icon_biggrin.gif Hits the respawn button. ))

Tommy got rocked. Because that's what happens when you only have one usable appendage and you're using it to stand. He took the straight near the shoulder, but fell backwards so that the uppercut nearly whiffed. As for Roland leaping... well, if he could jump high and far enough to get onto Tommy's face, he'd end up jumping right over Tommy when he fell over.

"Can't you shut your face?"

Regardless, Tommy performed a handspring towards wherever Roland's face ended up being, still dragging that beaten up suitcase with him.

639[ Just Another Face ]

Roland had just enough time to lift his hands over his face to block getting hit. So, blocking the slightly unclear attack that obviously Tommy and Roland understand, He would quickly step back and simply stand there in his typical pose, obviously taking a chance to breath and maybe store up some energy.

640themightyjello

His attack blocked, as they both should clearly have seen, Tommy fell down. Then slammed his left hand onto the ground and performed a sweep with his right leg towards Roland. Mortal Kombat style, G.

641[ Just Another Face ]

Roland was now convinced that this guy was at least mildly retarded. After all, he should see by now, kicks aren't working. But with one more backstep, the short-ranged swing missed entirely. "Damn." Again, Roland did nothing. He was one step away.

642themightyjello

The sweep completed and he pulled his legs under him again. Following that, Tommy jumped up with a snap kick with his right towards the side of Roland's head.

"ORYAAAAAAAAA~waiti'mnotjapanese!??!?"

643[ Just Another Face ]

Roland could only do so much to keep himself from getting whapped, and it seemed that his opponent got knocked off balance easily. So, raising his right arm, he blocked and threw Tommy's leg away from him. "Heh."

So, with a quick slip under, Roland actually slid between Tommy's falling leg and his standing one, now behind the opponent. With a quick succession of bursts, Roland rolled his four spar 'charges' into his hands and pulled them together, down, back, up, then thrusting them forward, preforming a hadouken-esque attack. There were no lights, no nothing to see or hear for anyone by Tommy and Roland. The sensation would be something like being hit by a series of cars, one by one by one, totally to four. This attack would send Roland skidding back, even if Tommy didn't take a drop of damage. He didn't even scream, with the attack, more of a simple grunt at expelling the blast.

the opponents are now most likely some fifteen or twenty feet apart.

644themightyjello

themightyjello Wrote:

Tommy jumped up with a snap kick

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

So, raising his right arm, he blocked and threw Tommy's leg away from him. "Heh."

Tommy's other foot slammed into the center of Roland's chest, knocking the both of them apart.

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

the opponents are now most likely some fifteen or twenty feet apart.

645[ Just Another Face ]

((And with a mis-reading, Griff is fail.))

BAM BAM BAM! Roland is sent flying through two or three tables, standing up to get back into his stance. He had a big fat foot print on his chest. "Mother ********." So Roland no longer really cared to do his blast thingy. No, instead, he'd stand there for a moment, shifting his weight back some, his arms coming up to a more defensive stance. "I'm giving you one more move, then I'ma finish you!"

646themightyjello

Tommy didn't wait for him to say nothin', he was already runnin'.

About five feet from Roland he slammed down his right foot onto the ground, swung out with his left in another roundhouse, and swung his right arm into it, as well... with the momentum added from the suitcase as a counterbalance, Tommy spun faster and with more force than he would have been otherwise able to, and thusly... yon foot careened towards yon gut.

647[ Just Another Face ]

So here he came, and with that left kick, Roland would strike downward with his left elbow in an attempt to distract and at the close range he'd take no time to wait around. At this range while still keeping his arm down to block the attack, he would pull his left arm back, pulling the aformentioned four charges (leaving one all alone) into his fingers, which he thrust forward to make a more-or-less super powered punch into Tommy's cheek. Now, once more, Roland would more than likely split them up several feet, so if this were the case, Roland would quickly pull himself into a defensive stance, ready for another attack or some kind of advance.

648themightyjello

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

"I'm giving you one more move, then I'ma finish you!"

themightyjello Wrote:

and thusly... yon foot careened towards yon gut.

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

a more-or-less super powered punch into Tommy's cheek.

Tommy flew through a couple tables, and junk. Then, all of a sudden, his suitcase exploded in a firey inferno that destroyed everything and everyone... within about 3 feet of it.

(( I'm tired-a-bed time. smilies/icon_biggrin.gif ))

649[ Just Another Face ]

Roland jumps blinked, holding his gut. "What in the ********>

650FuxKMe

Farther away in the city, in the back alley behind a shady bar, a slim girl crouched among filth. She wasn't a whore, which would have been a logical thing to assume (the bar didn't have a good reputation); she wasn't well-endowed enough for that, but her features were pleasant enough and her body strong and lithe, made graceful and quick by years of leaping across rooftops on her midnight hunts and picking pockets during the daylight hours. Around her, the ghosts gathered, watching her empty out her rewards for a day spent loitering around the docks and their constant stream of fat, stupid tourists, not smart enough to watch their purses. The girl was oblivious to them, even when her own mother's spirit brushed a strand of hair from her cheek. She was busy counting. "Twenty, twenty five, thirty, thirty-five..." she recited, silver coins trickling through her quick, clever fingers. Should be enough, she thought to herself, and stood, bouncing the heavy leather purse in her palm. It's jingling comforted her somehow; it made her feel secure. Money was safety when you had grown up in poverty, with only a cheap whore for a mother and a father who had fled Strata as soon as he found out Merianne was pregnant. And now she would follow in his footsteps, fourteen years later. Not to find him--she had no hopes of that, the slimy b*****d was probably dead by now--but to find a future. Her mother, before fever had claimed her, had always said that her lineage was too proud for prostitution. Hadn't stopped Merianne from it, though.

Whistling a lewd tavern song, Saiyamoru tucked her money in her sash and set off for the outskirts of the city.

651One Fly Red Mage

Yeah.

After whatever had just happened, Reiko walked down the street with his hands behind his back, one wrist in the other hand.

"The Fist" as he was being referred to recently. His presence drew a lot of looks, but not anything on a grandscale like a car crash.

Even if he was deserving of it..

652[ Just Another Face ]

Now, lets just pretend that the bounty on Reiko's head was common knowledge. Everyone knows about it, and Roland was no exception. Seeing Reiko in the middle of Strata, right in front of him, he could kill two birds with one stone. He was a starving hungry mother ********, and the fact that he had wanted to fight Reiko for a long time now. So, he'd try killing two birds with one stone.

******** announcements, Roland charged outward, his body still carrying one charge of energy, his attack being a simple opener. He would simply jumped up to preform a left-foot kick to the face, spin, punch at Reiko's face with his left, crouch down, and attempt a right fisted uppercut.

653One Fly Red Mage

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

The way it should be..

Reiko moved to the right of his attacker's kick. Premeditated. In fact he did it as soon as Roland launched into the air. He'd pause briefly, waiting for the guy enter the point where he'd begin to pass by him by since he'd already be in flight and incapable of changing direction.

Unless he had the power to do such a thing.

But Reiko wouldn't know. As Roland's torso would began pass, Reiko's right hand would dart directly for the guy's neck to clench it. Using his arm arm strength alone, he'd hold his attacker up off the ground as he choked him.

HE WAS A COLOSSUS OF MAN.

654[ Just Another Face ]

Roland wouldn't really have a chance to escape Reiko's throat grab, which would catch his neck without fail. "Gyck!" Roland's hands clenched Reiko's wrist and arm, holding himself to keep himself from being hung AND choked. "You... ain't a... joke." And with a quick pullup on his new opponent's arm, Roland dropped his left hand to his side, syphoning that one charge from the freshly ended fight into his fingers, aiming to slam his fingers into Reiko's armpit in an oddly preformed uppercut.

655One Fly Red Mage

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

"Gyck!" Roland's hands clenched Reiko's wrist and arm...

Opening

As Roland hands would begin to touch his wrist, Reiko's left hand would being to do the dirty work.

Making sure that Roland would be preoccupied with saving his life from Reiko's right hand, he'd squeeze tighter on his throat.

Meanwhile...

A vertical left fist, with no drawing back.. would thrust forward at Roland's midsection once. Then twice. Then thrice before he'd release his grip. After releasing the grip, his left hand would dart again, but for his opponent's right arm to twist it inward so the elbow would rotate counter-clockwise (for you) until it was pointing up.

Finally his right hand would be placed against the right side of his opponent's face.

"Are you the example?"

656[ Just Another Face ]

Oh, because theres a whole lot he can do now! Looking up at Reiko with a very defiant look, he would simply let himself grin. "No way." He looked on, not wanting to make much in the way of an attack just yet. "I'm gonna have your legacy."

657One Fly Red Mage

Reiko smiled.

His right hand on Roland's face slid over in to the right side of his eye to block his view of that side of this body. He pushed slightly, hinting that Roland should turn his head to the left.

Why?

Well.

Right after that slight push, his right hand would leave Roland's face an immediately head for the side of his restrained arm's elbow as a palm strike. He attempted to block Roland's view before because if anything... no one wanted to see their own arm broken right in front of their eyes.

"Did you say, 'yes?'"

After the attack he'd release Roland.

658[ Just Another Face ]

Roland didn't scream. Not a long hard scream, but more like a very sharp groan as he felt his right arm be broken apart. He did feel pain, of course, but he wasn't about to show enough to scream. No ******** way.

So, Reiko released him, and Roland stayed still for a little bit before standing up slowly. He felt his arm falling limp, which only seemed to hurt more. Once he was stood, he looked at Reiko who was probably walking away by now. His left arm was still working. "You know, I ain't unconcious or dead yet."

659One Fly Red Mage

His hands were behind his back and his chin was up and in the sky. That jovial "angry face" was on and in full effect. Though he wasn't upset in the least bit.

"Even if I let you take me in, your hospital bill would expire all of the money. Doesn't it cost a lot to keep someone in ICU? Or on Life support?"

He paused for a moment to turn back, look, and scratch his head with his right hand.

"Either that or it'd get you a ballin' a** funeral."

660Akemi Mercuraki

Bura just say their watching while thinking I guess I have to bring my game up. Enough with the division it's time for the multiplication.

His body slowly transformed, as the supressed muscle, excess skin, and neccesary things, reformed into a extra arm on each side of his body. He then rushed at Reiko, and would stop soon enough, for the lower arms to try and hold Reiko's lower torso, the upper right arm grab his neck, and the upper right to try and punch him in the face. Rarely, did he show this form to others, but this guy was the exeption.[/i]

661One Fly Red Mage

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

He then rushed at Reiko, and would stop soon enough, for the lower arms to try and hold Reiko's lower torso, the upper right arm grab his neck, and the upper right to try and punch him in the face. Rarely, did he show this form to others, but this guy was the exeption.[/i]

"... Well this is stupid. I hate fantasy creatures."

Well. You see, if these two pairs of hands belonged to different people. This might be a little threatening. However, Bura seemed to neglect the fact that if all of his arms were attacking. He had nothing to defend with. Or at least.. no defensive stance for which he was attacking.

So while his arms were all spread out for grabbing and the single solitary one for punching.

Reiko's left arm went up to defend against the punch while his body was in a slightly crouched motion.

Simultaneously a vertical right fist would've thrusted into the left side of Bura's chest to slam into where his heart was. It was an extremely forceful punch meant to thrust him far back.

All that muscle that went into making more arms would've been better spent being a normal person. Because there would be more defense to keep his heart from suffering extreme shock.

662Akemi Mercuraki

.. Well this is stupid. I hate fantasy creatures."

Well. You see, if these two pairs of hands belonged to different people. This might be a little threatening. However, Bura seemed to neglect the fact that if all of his arms were attacking. He had nothing to defend with. Or at least.. no defensive stance for which he was attacking.

So while his arms were all spread out for grabbing and the single solitary one for punching.

Reiko's left arm went up to defend against the punch while his body was in a slightly crouched motion.

Simultaneously a vertical right fist would've thrusted into the left side of Bura's chest to slam into where his heart was. It was an extremely forceful punch meant to thrust him far back.

All that muscle that went into making more arms would've been better spent being a normal person. Because there would be more defense to keep his heart from suffering extreme shock.[/quote]

((Honestly you know your charecter and I know mine))

Even if Reiko did his heart would steal surive, as his body was more complex than a human body, and had multiple stronger hearts, but it wasn't. Bura's upper right hand started trying to choke Reiko unconcious, while his lower right let go of Reiko's chest, and quickly blocked Reiko's punch. It then tried to grapple it at close range, so it couldn't move anywhere else. Bura's lower left hand, tried to grab Reiko's left hand, at which point if successful he would hold it down to Reiko's chest, and then his upper right would continue trying to punch Reiko in the face.

663The on and only WARDO

�Stop.�

Unable to tolerate others taking his bounty, Dark spoke coldly.

�He belongs to me. If you�re determined to fight him, I shall fight you as well.�

The familiar exhilaration echoed within his soul. His heartbeat fastened. He could feel the shadow, ever ready to be released, vibrating in anticipation. Death�s call was enthralling.

Snarling ever so softly, Dark strode towards the two combatants.

664Akemi Mercuraki

Dark_Wanderer Wrote:

�Stop.�

Unable to tolerate others taking his bounty, Dark spoke coldly.

�He belongs to me. If you�re determined to fight him, I shall fight you as well.�

The familiar exhilaration echoed within his soul. His heartbeat fastened. He could feel the shadow, ever ready to be released, vibrating in anticipation. Death�s call was enthralling.

Snarling ever so softly, Dark strode towards the two combatants.

A voice replied back, but it wasn't Bura's. "Your fight is no longer with that man, it is with me." Said a shirtless man wear wearing blue jeans and grey athetic shoes, with silver hair like pieces of sharp metal and eyes to match.

With that he leaped up into air, and took a bite out of a piece of scrap metal he was caring like it was nothing, and as he fell his right arm was quickly engulfed in liquid metal, and then his metal covered fist was now about s to am into Dark from above.

665The on and only WARDO

"I don't care."

He had but one aim. The death of Reiko. If he had to wait a bit longer, then let it be so. It was such a shame this man would have to die too.

Quote:** Wrote:

With that he leaped up into air

Dark broke into a sprint towards Reiko and the four armed man. Nothing would stop him. If either chose to bring the use of 'magic' into this, then they would suffer dire consequences.

666Akemi Mercuraki

The mans fist collided with the ground and the sheer force of the impact would caused a shock wave that would spread outword and crack the ground in a 10 foot radius which Dark was still in.

667One Fly Red Mage

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

Bura's upper right hand started trying to choke Reiko unconcious, while his lower right let go of Reiko's chest, and quickly blocked Reiko's punch.

(( Your timing is off. You were interrupted. You gotta make up your mind about your actions. ))

Yeah.. so there was one hand trying to choke Reiko and the other was trying to block the punch. Great. Well..

Right after that hand would grab Reiko's neck, Reiko would grab that wrist and detatch it. Simultaneously, the blocked punch would turn into a pants grab. If there were no pants, it would be a crotch grab.. at the risk of being homo.

Then Reiko would hoist Akira high above his head like a military press slam. Yeah. But then he'd be "flipping" the body over just before the drop. The drop would be hard pressed down like a backbreaker onto Reiko's right knee.

Except instead it'd be a "rib breaker." This would be an immediately after that blocked punch.

(( Also... if you stopped to talk to Dark.. you'd be getting your a** kicked.. I'm allowing you grace. ))

668Akemi Mercuraki

((Two charecters..Not one))

669FuxKMe

Saiyamoru paused mid-way across the street to watch the fighting going on. Anybody with the sense of a retarded pickle was getting under cover, so Saiya, obviously, took the opportunity to shoplift an apple from a hastily abandoned stall and watch the fight. She bit hard into the apple and leaned against the wall, grinning a little as she watched the man take on his attackers. Maybe she would rob the corpses once the guy got through with them.

670Akemi Mercuraki

Saiyamoru Wrote:

Saiyamoru paused mid-way across the street to watch the fighting going on. Anybody with the sense of a retarded pickle was getting under cover, so Saiya, obviously, took the opportunity to shoplift an apple from a hastily abandoned stall and watch the fight. She bit hard into the apple and leaned against the wall, grinning a little as she watched the man take on his attackers. Maybe she would rob the corpses once the guy got through with them.

"Stop Thief!!" Yelled deep voice and a winged man with orange hair and yellow eyes landed right next to her. He was about 9 feet tall, and had bulging muscles and body armor. He then tried to knock her out with a blow from his right fist.

671[ Just Another Face ]

Roland didn't get out of there cause he was scared. Hell no. He wasn't scared to die for glory. He left cause it's no use fighting his all time goal with interferance.

"See you some other time, Reiko."

And with that, he took off, with the sole intent to get him arm fixed, actually.

672Siat Dacore

((Akira, why the ******** are you trying to fight three people at the same time when you can't even handle one?))

So, it would seem there was a party going on with Reiko as the target. Siat was instantly interested, but figured Reiko would have enough on his plate what with these Xena rejects on his case. However, Roland was now fair game as he had decided to leave the fight. Siat sprinted towards Roland from behind and just as he came in reach, he did a drop kick right at the base of his spine.

673FuxKMe

Akemi Mercuraki Wrote:

> Saiyamoru Wrote: > Saiyamoru paused mid-way across the street to watch the fighting going on. Anybody with the sense of a retarded pickle was getting under cover, so Saiya, obviously, took the opportunity to shoplift an apple from a hastily abandoned stall and watch the fight. She bit hard into the apple and leaned against the wall, grinning a little as she watched the man take on his attackers. Maybe she would rob the corpses once the guy got through with them.

"Stop Thief!!" Yelled deep voice and a winged man with orange hair and yellow eyes landed right next to her. He was about 9 feet tall, and had bulging muscles and body armor. He then tried to knock her out with a blow from his right fist.

Saiyamoru paused mid-way across the street to watch the fighting going on. Anybody with the sense of a retarded pickle was getting under cover, so Saiya, obviously, took the opportunity to shoplift an apple from a hastily abandoned stall and watch the fight. She bit hard into the apple and leaned against the wall, grinning a little as she watched the man take on his attackers. Maybe she would rob the corpses once the guy got through with them.

Saiya stopped mid bite, gazing at the man thoughtfully as he landed beside her, then spit her bite into his eyes and started running for the back alley. The ghosts behind her clamored around the man, their faces--could only he see them--masks of fury, their mere presence sending shivers up the spine of any mortal nearby.

674[ Just Another Face ]

So Roland was off on his way to a hospital when he heard a grunt. That minute grunt was amplified by millions be a man with addreniline who was on his guard. So, with a quick spin, Roland would be facing Siat, whipping his right arm up into his left hand, holding up as a defensive.

PERFECT CONTECT!

A sickening pop was heard, the sound of a bone being forced back into it's home. In this case, the elbow was forcefully given what a doctor would have done shortly anyway. Mother ****** did it hurt like a b*h. And Roland let out a very angered scream as the bone was forced into it's home, seeing Siat still balanced up on his injured arm. "******' b*h." Roland pulled himself back in this instance of time that moved just oh so slow. And thrusting his weight to shove Siat to the ground, Roland came up with his right leg to smash it into Siat's cheek.

675Siat Dacore

Saiyamoru Wrote:

Saiya stopped mid bite, gazing at the man thoughtfully as-

Her heart was pierced with a crossbow bolt launched from the man she had decided to steal from.

676Siat Dacore

Siat still had both arms free, so with his left he grabbed the incoming leg at the shin and then swept Rolands free leg with his own right which would send him on the ground with Siat right on his face. If this happened successfully, Siat would hop to his feet and with his grip on Rolands shin, he would grab the foot with his free hand and attempt to twist it and break it.

((If you've ever watched wrestling, Kurt Angles ankle lock: ))

677[ Just Another Face ]

Roland died.

But not.

So, really what happened was that when Roland fell, he landed on his good arm. Now, he instantly knew what st Siat was gonna pull on him. He was gonna try and snap his leg. And let's face it. He's had a bad day with his limbs. Reiko broke one twenty minutes ago. It ain't happening twice. So, when Siat began to twist, Roland rolled his body with the twist while curling his body inward. So now, his a is in the air, sorta. With his right hand, he would brace himself to the ground, then proceed to kick at Siat's face with his left leg ( the free one ), before punching for the gut with his right. All in all, it should come out nicely, unless Siat drops his leg, in which the kick will likely hit the chest, and the punch more like the hip.

678Siat Dacore

As soon as Roland would try to get a hand placement, Siat would simply pull him backwards which would make him lose whatever support he had.

"Give up, or I'll break more than your ankle."

679FuxKMe

Chris Custard Wrote:

> Saiyamoru Wrote: > Saiya stopped mid bite, gazing at the man thoughtfully as-

Her heart was pierced with a crossbow bolt launched from the man she had decided to steal from.

Saiya stopped mid bite, gazing at the man thoughtfully as-

((Okay, let's review here. As I have previously stated, the stall was abandoned. So there's no one there. The owner of the stall isn't present. If you had read my previous post instead of attacking me right away, you'd know that.

Secondly, it's an apple.. Firing a crossbow at someone for taking an apple from your marketplace stall is like stealing a hot-dog from a sidewalk vendor and having him pull out a gun and shoot you. Try to at least pretend to have some sense, will you?

Thirdly, he's the owner of a marketplace stall. He's a merchant. Why would he have any training in arms? Or, indeed, a crossbow at all? And considering that Saiya is leaning with her back to a wall, the only way he would be able to shoot her through the heart is by approaching her from across the street in plain view?

Actually, it's almost flattering that you hate me--for no reason at all--so much that you would try to kill my character after her second post. Almost.))

680Siat Dacore

((Someone is reading way too far into silly things, Saiyamoru.))

681FuxKMe

Chris Custard Wrote:

((Someone is reading way too far into silly things, Saiyamoru.))

((Not really. It's called, 'common sense'. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif ))

682[ Just Another Face ]

Chris Custard Wrote:

As soon as Roland would try to get a hand placement, Siat would simply pull him backwards which would make him lose whatever support he had,

Siat made a grave calculation error. As soon as his handplant went through, Roland kicked. So, in reality, Siat made no defence against said kick. Simply throwing off what ill-formed balance Roland had to begin with was hardly enough to throw him off. Further more, Sait's face and Roland's hips were the same distance unbalanced as they are with Roland grounded. So, sadly for Siat, the kick landed, planting nicely on his jaw, unless our friend here can, you know, let go and transmit himself across a fighting range in less time than it takes to connect a close range kick (1/4 second?)

683Siat Dacore

-Crack!-

Well, there went Rolands left ankle. It's generally not tactical to try and kick someone in the face when they can easily break such an important place. Siat lifted his head slightly and took the kick in the chin. It knocked him back but then he leapt forward again and grabbed the other leg before it could fall.

-Crack!-

Siat jerked Roland backwards entirely as he did it this time, so there would be no chance Roland could do anything to defend himself.

684[ Just Another Face ]

((I'm gonna be a d**k on this one, but I have to call this to contest.

I twisted Roland's body to match your picture, because I assumed that was exactly how you were doing it. Furthermore, AS SOON as his hand touched the ground, he went to kick. Roland's kick felt no dependance on his hand stand, and having stated that it happened all at once, I have a problem believing that you could, in the span of two seconds or so, snap an ankle (in a fourth of a second, on top of him having twisted to his body to eliminate your original ankle threat) get kicked in the face, be thrown off, leap forward, and grab the other leg, ONTOP of pulling him away. I find it rather lacking. I could understand being able to twist the ankle to the near-breaking point in a 1/4 of a second, but I have a hard time seeing anyone grabbing other leg. THAT being said, I'm going to take it as I see it more likely.))

Roland felt his ankle begin to tear and rip, but he then felt something that made him smile quite widely. His foot planted nicely into Siat's chin, and he felt Siat's hands slip free. Furthermore, he felt that Siat would be coming around to snatch his OTHER foot. Silly man only got to feel some rubber in his fingers.

So Roland plants his hand onto the ground, his left, the not broke one. So, with that, he swipped his legs under Siat before pushing himself up and backwards, landing several yards from Siat. Yards enough to spit out a question. "That the ******** problem!?"

685Siat Dacore

((If you want to contest something, maybe we should contest just how you're managing to "see" all these attacks coming. You're pulling some serious Sieg s**t.))

Of course, Siat broke his ankle before the kick made contact, then let go when the kick came in. However, when Roland was attempting to get up, he made the mistake of thinking Siat would let him. He dived right on top of his back and grabbed for his right arm, placing his left hand on the elbow and the other on the wrist.

"I've broken your ankle, do you want me to snap your arm?"

Siat had his knees at just about the middle of Rolands back with his left knee pinning down Rolands left arm.

686[ Just Another Face ]

((If you fall, your body starts to curl up. It's natural. But, no big, onward.))

And so, Roland was pinned, and he stayed perfectly still, groaning. His ankle, which seemed to have broken right into bits, was dangling off of his leg, and he was just laying there. "Man, what the ******** yo problem, man!?"

687Siat Dacore

"Right, you're going to do exactly as I say, or else..."

Siat paused and pushed Rolands elbow whilst keeping his wrist in place, effectively bending his arm the wrong way. However, he didn't push it far enough to cause any real damage, only to prove he meant business.

"...I'll kill you."

Siat took his hand off his elbow and put it on the back of Rolands head, seizing a handful of hair, he then pulled his head backwards and spoke in his ears.

"The name is Siat. Remember it."

And then he slammed his head into the ground and ran off.

688[ Just Another Face ]

So Roland layed there with a broken ankle, a redislocated elbow, and a torn up face. Within the last week, he'd gone from a promising fighter to Dan Hibiki.

"...Ow..."

689FuxKMe

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

So Roland layed there with a broken ankle, a redislocated elbow, and a torn up face. Within the last week, he'd gone from a promising fighter to Dan Hibiki.

"...Ow..."

On the other side of the street, Saiya noticed the guy on the street. Still crouched, she tossed the apple core behind her and dropped to all fours, scampering in a feral manner to the man's body. Maybe he had some spare change in the local currency.

She began rifling through his pockets.

690[ Just Another Face ]

Roland's pockets were empty, save for one gold. His body twitched. "...You know I'm alive, don't you?"

691FuxKMe

[ Just Another Face ] Wrote:

Roland's pockets were empty, save for one gold. His body twitched. "...You know I'm alive, don't you?"

She took the coin anyways, flipped it in the air, and tucked it in her sash. "Would you like me to remedy that?" she asked sweetly, drawing her switchblade.

692[ Just Another Face ]

Now, Roland had been here for a good, long while since having Siat beat him down some. "Nah, I really am okay... but could I maybe get a hand to a hospital? I can't walk... I think my ankle got snapped..." He seemed rather calm for someone who's face was clogged with soil in every oriphace.

693Siat Dacore

Well.. robbing an injured man wasn't nice...

Saiya would find the arm with the switchblade in was now in the air with Siat's arm on the wrist, crimson eyes simply staring at her behind thin sunglasses.

"You robbed someone who couldn't fight back, now you threaten them with a knife."

Saiya would feel a rather painful sensation as Siat squeezed down on her wrist (he's very strong) but not hard enough to break it.

"Explain to me why I shouldn't kill you."

694[ Just Another Face ]

"...Jesus Christ can't SOMEONE take me to the hospital?!"

695Matanago

The sun briefly stop biting into Roland's eyes as the silhouette of a head and dangling hair appear somewhat above him (assuming he's still prostrate). The head let out a soft, low whistle, and, "Man, is this standard fare?" before coming closer and moving to the side slightly, as to not tickle his nose.

"Can you even move?" Mat asked, crouched down next to the injured warrior. "I suppose we can jury rig some stuff together to make a stretcher, but that's not going to be happy-ful for anyone involved."

696[ Just Another Face ]

Roland remains quiet, just letting out a sigh to know that that dude who JUST kicked his a is here to protect him while someone's there to help him out. "Lady, at this rate? You could roll me down the road and around the corner, and it wouldn't effect me for st. I can't feel much of anything." Roland was pretty much bored at this rate, and really would have loved to get back to the hospital. Cause, you know... he'd like to feel... something.

697Matanago

She tilted her head from one side to the other, then gave a grim smile as she straightened, the guitar she was strumming at idly visibly rippling. In quick, fluid movements, it melted onto her arms, the strings brushing the dusty ground and twitching weakly. "How's this? I drag your living corpse where you point. You don't seemed to be exposed anywhere, really, so you shouldn't get any sort of...dirt burn."

698[ Just Another Face ]

It was possible that the pain had shut down part of his brain enough to make his brain just... not work. "Yeah, works for me. Just not interested in being dead... So... I guess take me wherever the doctors are. That'd be great miss..."

699Matanago

"Doctors, eh?" Mat repeated as lightly as she could, looking around. She had moved out of his view and let her pseudo-conscious strings grab on to different parts of his clothing as she tried to find where this hospital was. Just holding someone's life in yer hands, no pressure.

"I suppose it's the one with the big red ... cross on a ... white background. Can't really tell with the uh, apparent business they're having." At least there weren't any explosions erupting in that building, she reminded herself as she started draggin him forward. It could be said that the stains were that of calm blood, or at least blood that wasn't shed in battle. Pain was sure to be a different story, but this guy seemed to be completely doped up on life's brink.

700[ Just Another Face ]

Roland nodded, his head sorta spinning. "Yeah, seems right." He was pretty quiet, and with the addreniline overload, his body had pulled every ounce of energy he had. The sensation of those wires around his body was an unusual one, but he had no real complaints. Not really. He was alive.

So, once inside, Roland is lifted up by doctors onto a table and rushed into the Emergancy room and Mat was asked a few simple questions by nurses, like her relationship to the man, how she found him, typical hospital stuff.

Roland was quickly injected with a nice bit of anistesia.

701Matanago

It probably wasn'y the trip over to the hospital that tired her so. It was certain that this Roland - funny that she learned his name from the staff and interviewing nurse - was no sac of feathers, but that sort of work never wore her out. She felt it, yes, and the ice pack on her shoulder was definitely accepted with gratitude, but she could hardly keep her eyes open. "Getting here, maybe," she yawned to herself after she was excused.

Yeah, that was probably it. Travelling and meandering around the world from the Arena and its housing complex took its toll on a body. "'Specially a rusty one," she muttered as she slumped into a particularly comfortable-looking chair. It wasn't like she was exactly waiting to see how the stranger turned out; rather, she was going on the assumption and the nurses wouldn't kick her out just yet, and that she had someplace to nap for however hours she could manage.

702FuxKMe

Chris Custard Wrote:

Well.. robbing an injured man wasn't nice...

Saiya would find the arm with the switchblade in was now in the air with Siat's arm on the wrist, crimson eyes simply staring at her behind thin sunglasses.

"You robbed someone who couldn't fight back, now you threaten them with a knife."

Saiya would feel a rather painful sensation as Siat squeezed down on her wrist (he's very strong) but not hard enough to break it.

"Explain to me why I shouldn't kill you."

She grimaced, then shrugged, which was hard to do in her position, and turned her eyes upward. "I just asked him whether he would like me to put an end to his pain." she said in a clear, cold voice, lifting her chin up. "Reasonable enough question, in my opinion."

703Siat Dacore

Siat would thin his eyes at her, then drop her.

"The name is Siat. Do not forget it."

And then he disappeared in a flash of flames.

704One Fly Red Mage

(( I do not like getting stuck in one place and having whoever I am interacting with.. not show up for x amount of days ))

"Hey! You remember that.." Reiko said to the crowd that he had drawn from all this sudden action. Busy day. "The 200k isn't worth it if you gotta spend it all on reconstructive surgery."

His hands dropped to his sides and began swaying as he walked on down the street, parting the crowd like the Red Sea and continuing on.

"Strata's too hot and Aekea's the closest city? Hmm.."

705Siat Dacore

Reiko would suddenly find himself with two feet directly into the base of his spine, delivered by Siat. Unless Reiko could somehow hear him coming (which was impossible, because of the crowd) he would be struck completely cleanly.

706One Fly Red Mage

Siat disappeared earlier... and was busy with other stuff.

Impossible. Reiko was gone. Sucks for Siat.

707FuxKMe

Saiyamoru spat on the ground and got to her feet. The ghosts, massed around her, looked on with hollow eyes. "Goddamn them," she muttered, dusting her hands off. "Coming in, acting like they own the godsdamned world, ******** bastards that they are." The entire episode had put her in a sour mood. One more reason to leave Strata today--her street cred would be down within the hour. She snapped the switchblade back into the handle and replaced it in her sash. "And if that godsdamned coward shows up again, so help me if I don't leave his filthy godsdamned blood all over the street." she snarled under her breath. Behind her--perhaps in an attempt to cheer her-- the ghosts tugged lightly at her hair and earrings, sending them fluttering in a nonexistant breeze. When she impatiently tried to comb down her hair, their thin silvery hands dropped and the crowd fell behind her. As they passed through the crowd, the people shuddered and fell silent at the unusually cold gusts of air in Strata's normally balmy climate.

Saiya, oblivious in her rage, marched on to the docks.

708archangel_honor_bound

PHEW!!! Arch stared up in awe at the magnificence of the northern gate. The lanky man was humbly dressed in a raggedy travel-worn, faded dark blue kimono that was caked with the ruddy brown dirt of the dessert that was flecked with rusty spots of dried blood. The raggedy torn edges of his meger kimono whipped around his legs violently in the wind. Arch placed his fingers at the edge of his wide brimmed sakkat, and brought it lower over his eyes. It had been a foolish mistake to press on through the beating sun, and it would surely have cost him his life if her were any lesser of a man, but the sighting of the city in the distance last night had emboldened him to continue on further.

Now he was drawing on the last of his strength, and his weary body was badly in need of water and rest, despite that his expression didn't show it. Arch stretched his arms out into the air and resecured the black bracers covering the top of his wrists and hands before turning back over his shoulder behind him

"COME ON YOU LAZY KITTEN!!!!!!!!" He cried out behind him to the enourmous white tiger slumping behind him. The enourmous beast's leaf green swept back armor glinted in the high dessert sun. Her protection consisted of two rounded, swept back shoulder pauldrons, an egg shaped breastplate, and two pairs of matching anklets, all of them bearing the floure de lis of the wood elves of kalimdor. Luckily her armor wiegheed nearly nothing despite its sturdiness, though the heat and the sun were beginning to take effect on the beast, laden with Arch's equipment and weapons which were strapped to her haunches and along her back.

"I said come ON or Im leaving wihout you!!" Ko no Tsuki knew he'd never leave without her, even though, she let fly a rattling roar into the sky in reproach, and picked up her speed into a graceful sloping gait to catch up to him. Arch patted the his loyal mount on her thick bullish neck and then resumed his march towards the city gates, they'd finally made it, and the rugged journey through the dessert only galvanized thier wills as they entered the beauty of the south.

709[ Just Another Face ]

Roland, being the normal human kid that he is, sat in a hospital bed, fuming. His neon blue arm cast and matching ankle cast were quite tightly sealed over his broken parts. He looked so pissed off. No one would be taking him seriously anytime now. And then, out of no where, a very small Roland popped up on Roland's shoulder, dressed in a black tuxedo. "Gah dammit, n*a. You can't **** let some **** up n*a and some ******' white boy beat ya down mother ******! You gots to get back up!" Which summoned a second being, this one dressed in white shirt with white jeans. "You'd ought to know by now not to listen to him. He's not bright at all, obviously."

"n***a'watchu say!?"

"I said you're not bright. I meant you're a moron."

"Mutha ********!"

To which the two little Rolands beat the ******** out of each other.

"...Nurse? No more pain meds, please?"

710archangel_honor_bound

  • Arch was absolutely spellbound, staring wildly about in every single direction, trying to take in every single sight aruond him, he almost ran right into a merchant's stand, and after a garbled apology in arch's clumsy (( insert native tongue )), he hurried off before the man had second thoughts. Shaking his head, he knew he'd have to be more careful from now on, not everyone in his town would be as tolerant of his clumsy absentmindedness. The trek though the dessert had depleted thier very last stores of food and water, and both he and his mount were eager to replinish them. There was only soo many days you could be satisfied with grilled dessert rat, and Ko no Tsuki was most likely fed up with having to settle with the tiny morsels they'd survived on during the journey. Unfortunately, Arch had absolutely no money, and the hunger pangs biting at his stomach wouldn't simply go away. By the way his mount was groaning piteously, she was feeling the same. *

Come on girl, I'll find us something to eat soon, all you ever think aobut is your fur and your belly

He tried to keep her with him with sarcastic calmness, but evne he knew that wouldn't fill one's stomach. This was when he looked up from the street, and noticed the entrance to the arena. A smile crawled across his face as he stared up, and then turned back to his mount.

THAT's how we'll get something to eat he cried out confidently and then reached over and began to untie a long thin object wrapped in a thick brown cloth strapped along the great white tiger's long sleek sloping back.

711[ Just Another Face ]

"We have a list, ladies and gentlemen," The tall man began, his green eyes shooting into each of his listeners. "of men and women who are capable fighters throughout Gaia. Some need not introduction, others need a lot of it. But each of them are totally capable at what they do. Some, I think, should be funded by our company."

Griff Morivan was retired, as a fighter. But, in more recent months, Griff decided he needed to return to work, because Alsoomse was pregnant. So, he went into the agency business. Dur'em Regional Talent Agency, mostly covering rock stars, gangstas and actors. But Griff didn't understand entertainment in popculture. So, it was his idea to sway the Agency into taking on fighters as a new avenue of work.

"And it would be especially helpful for us with this 'Leviathan' thing that L.S.A. is doing, and the recent raise in tournements, along side Heaven or Hell. Imagine this. We could fund a team for Heaven or hell, and have them under contract for 10% or the original four thousand entery fee?"

A particularly rounded man stared at his copy of the list. "...Some of these men were in Heaven or Hell last year... I recognize this list from 'White Wolf' and 'Player One'. A couple names I don't know... I see you're not on this list, weren't you a fighter once upon a time? Are you biased to these people?"

"Ancient history." Griff replied blankly. "This is just one more area for us to acquire clients. We can charge them per income based fight at a rate of 10% the turnout."

"Sounds pretty good, and like you've done your homework, but Mr. Morivan, I-

"Griff."

"...Griff." Continued the fatman, "Did you have any one person on this list as a considered trial client?"

Griff nodded, opening his briefcase to hand a profile sheet to the fat man. There, it had a picture of a very toned up, young black male, who looked to be a competant fighter. "His name is Roland Burrne. He's registered with Leviathan Major near Latent, he has no formal representation, and appears to have a record for street fighting and inciting violence on small charges. As for his fighting profile, he doesn't use magic, bu-"

"What?!"

"BUT..." Griff said, minorly annoyed, "...he is a capable fighter using, of all things, his spirit energy."

"A Ki weilder?" said a man in an all blue suit.

"Yes, exactly. But he calls it just 'his energy' and his 'soul'."

"Well, then, where is the boy?"

"A hospital bed in Strata." Before he would allow the faces of his co workers to discourage him, he piped up. "But, apparently he fought Sakagami Reiko in the town, and was ambushed shortly afterward."

"Over the bounty?"

Griff kind of smiled at the question, shaking his head. "No, sir." He placed them away and pulled out a witness statement that had been faxed by the Strata Authorities. "He did it for, quote, "The pleasure of fighting my idol. Even as short as it was, as quickly as I was beaten, it was an honor to stand on the stage of combat with him."

A moment of silence befell the table, and the workers all talked to themselves hushedly, the president of their company listening to everything.

"Go get'em, Morivan. If you make this work, you're getting a big promotion."

~~

Griff was no longer alone in his car, the black Civic tearing along the desert highway as the man in his sealed form drives, his vampiric sister resting quietly in the back of the car. They sat, talking for a long time as they drove to Strata, going out to pick up this Roland character. The plan is Griff would talk to him upfront, and Sabine, should negotiations not work as planned, would have a word with the man and attempt to sway him.

Driving into the town, Griff stopped in at a Mc Doonies, ordering a Pounder with cheese meal for him, and a chicken nugget meal. He alos asked for directions to the Hospital. Driving off, Griff would sip his Dr. Peeper, pulling into visitors parking. "Alright, let's eat now, then head in and see if we can get him, eh?"

712Sabbykins

Sabine thanks her brother for the food and nods to his coment. "Sounds like a plan. But good luck!" The vampiress didn't sound too convinced this would be as easy as her brother thought. "I do hope you have a back up plan or too... other than me biting him or something."

713[ Just Another Face ]

Roland wouldn't know what hit him.

Griff happened to have it off pretty well, and with a mere request, he was allowed into the back of the hospital, headed right on into room 107 where a single black male would be laying out, doped up on more pain killers than one could imagine. His system was currently under a blitz of vicodan. Griff saw this as an opportunity. Because he was a dickhead.

"Excuse me, Mr. Burrne, my name is Griff Morivan, I work with the Dur'em Regional Talent Agency, and I would like to interest you in a..."

Roland was actually coming down from the pain meds, so sadly for Griff, such an opportunity would not exist. "...Man, I'm notta rapper or some s**t, what do you want with me."

"To represent you as a fighter. We acquired your records and found out you're quite the fighter." Griff kept his gameface, but he was realizing it wouldn't be easy. "We are currently doing a trial period, representing certain fighters in their works as competitors. We would like to present you with some contract options, and no matter the outcome of the project, we will represent you until a time that you should decide that you no longer want our services."

"Woah woah..." His arm and foot were still wrapped up, and he looked a little confused, mostly from the pain killers. "And just how long can I try out your representation?"

Griff smilied. Hook. "Well, we have a minimum period of six months, and then we can go so far as five years."

"...Six months? What'll it cost me?"

"Well, ten percent of the income recieved from any event we fund you in." Griff reached into his briefcase to find a copy of their blank contracts, handing it to Roland.

Who read it at great lengths, not wanting to get into anything that might make him look like a ********. "...Ten percent of the income... or what you've provided... So you'll always break even?"

"Well... yes...?"

Roland looked at the man quietly, looking up at Griff with a very puzzled look. "...Are there incentives?"

"Well, we will provide you with legal assistance if ever need be, and in your profession we can secure you a fighter's license."

"...For what?"

"Well, technically, if you fight anyone, and kill them? you're responsible, accident or not. But a fighting license can keep you out of trouble, so long as the incident takes place in a commisioned fight."

Roland shrugged. "...I dunno about this, man, I can't do s**t for the next month anyhow, unless you know some super healer or some crap."

"...Well, yeah, as a matter of fact..."

714Sabbykins

Sabine leaned against the door jam, apperntly just out of sight, but as the comverstaion continued she made her way over to her brother. Dressed in modern black leather from head to toe, the only thing that might look off was a cloak she wore to concel her wings. "Ello Roland. I see that pretty face was not to badly damaged by my claws" She purred softly as she fixated her eyes on his.

715[ Just Another Face ]

Roland jumped up, almost out of the bed, shooting his arm out, accidentally clobbering Griff in the jaw. "YOU! Y-y-y-you're that woman! That vampire chick! You're that vampire! You!..." he then blinked again, looking down to see Griff, K.O.'d. "...For a manager, he's kinda whimpy, huh?"

716Sabbykins

Sabine busts out laughing at both his reaction and her brother being laid out.

"He is good at his job and yeah what of�it... Your the one that would not give up!. So.....she purrs Going to take him up on his offer?" Kneling down the vampiress rest one hand upon the fallen mans face and the other on his chest to feel his heart beat, matching hers to his for the moment.Growing silent and still the vampiress closes her eyes as her hand begins to glow. Within only a few moments the red mark on Griffs cheek was gone. Opening her eyes she leans down purring into his ear "Wake up dear brother..."

717[ Just Another Face ]

Griff sighed the checkered imprint on his jaw still remain obvious. "So... where were we?"

Roland blinked, looking between the two some, thinking on things. "I dunno... Gimme some time to think on things, alright?"

Griff grimmaced. "Well, I suppose that is as good an answer as any, so long as it ain't a no, I have my job..."

"...job?"

Griff had turned, and when he heard the faintest twinge of concern, he milked it. "Yeah... my jobs riding on getting a client within the week or I'm out of a job. I'll be lucky if I get a mailroom clerk if I screw this up."

"Aw..." Roland sighed, shaking his head. "...mang, I ain't gonna make you lose your job, man. C'mere, gimme a pen and ona those contracts."

718Sabbykins

Sabine rose to her feet as her brother did. Stepping backto the wall, she leaned against it as if she was there as his body guard or something. As griff started to turn she raised her brow at him and pushed off against the wall. Parting her lips to speak, she stops as Roland questions and than gives in to Griff cause of his answer. The vampiress looked clearly amused. As if she was in fact his guard dog she walked up to Griffs side and purrs. "Thank you... Or I would have had to hurt someone where he works had he been replaced."

719[ Just Another Face ]

"I'm outta here tomorrow, so I can meet ya'll somewhere?"

"Better. We'll pick you up and bring you to our office."

"Works for me, man."

"Great, then. See you tommorow." And with that, Griff headed out, leaving Roland a contract and a pen. Morivan was ecstatic. "That worked so much better than it should have."

720Sabbykins

Sabine gives Roland an amused smrik as she leaves and teases "See ya tomorrow... tiger." With that the vampiress followed on her brothers heals, leaving the room and the building.

721Kaym

Rising from the depths of the dark blue domain her hand staggered up, shaking with fatigue. Kaym slapped her hand down as she inched the rest of her arm onto the soaked wooden dock. Her nails dug into the wood as her battered head and shoulder came into view.

Bearing her teeth, her brow narrowed and she let out a deep bellow as she lifted her other hand onto the desks� surface; in it she tightly held Nathanials� hand. Lifting him onto the deck enough to stabilize his position and then lifting herself onto it was exhausting. Kaym could finally see her blood-spattered clothes, but it wasn�t old, she had been bleeding non-stop since her fall and it was continuing to flow at a rapid pace and her once bare forehead now bore a large bleeding slash across her brow and nose.

Without any words to express, Kaym finally stood to her feet, she was still shaking from the loss of blood and well, having a lack of real earth beneath her feet did a number on her body. The environment around her was blurry and it was becoming hard for her to stay afoot.

�Jesus Christ,� saying the first thing out loud as she grabbed her forehead and lifted her hand away, abruptly seeing the gushing blood flowing from her face.

No time. She panted in her mind. No time, need to get him� She grabbed Nathanial by his wrist and lifted him into her arms. ..him to a Hospital

Kaym quickly stumbled across the face of the deck, persistently limping and clinching her teeth, refusing to let the pain overtake her ticking body.

She smiled as she neared a ship with the crew unloading crates on and off of the manmade ship.

�Help.� She said softly as she approached a strong looking sailor.

He turned at the sound of her voice and saw her; bewildered by her appearance he walked towards her but just as he walked to greet her, her vision and hearing gave out and she fell directly down on the deck crushing her shoulder from hers� and Nathanial�s body weight.

The sailor quickly waved his arm in the air for assistance; Kaym rolled her face around only to see a blurry mouth moving above her, but no sound was coming out. He waved his arm once again before her yellow eyes shut completely.

722Kaym

Kaym’s eyes slowly opened. She blinked once and moved her pupils around to see the room clearly. What she saw was completely unexpected; white walls and floor, glass cabinets littered the room walls, and next to her bedside was an open window with the transparent silk curtain blowing lightly in the afternoon breeze. The annoying feeling of always waking up in a bed arose; it was as if she felt embarrassed due to the overlapping events.

She closed her eyes as she thought, 'I need a different profession', and then reopened them. Greeting her this time was an old man in a white lab coat.

I didn’t feel his presence… his abrupt arrival left her speechless.

“How are you feeling?” He kindly asked. Kaym sat up before answering, still slightly annoyed at the situation. Just then, her breath was lost and her head spun around the room.

“If you are looking for the young man, he left not to long ago. He said he would return soon.”

“He’s awake?!” Kaym felt a knot sting her throat, she wanted to cry. Cry ever so hard.

“He is. The sailor told me you came from the ocean. I bandaged your wounds as best I could. Your shoulder had been broken along with three of your ribs. Hehe… funny, I don’t feel anything, other then the cast on my arm…

She sighed and swung her legs off the bed and started to tear off the cast mold from her shoulder

The doctor’s mouth opened wide, “Oh, oh, oh you shouldn’t do that, it has only been on for...” He raised his palms in front of him as he watched her finish the job. He looked at her shoulder in aw; the way he knew it before – it was covered in bruises and her shoulder bone had penetrated the skin, re-aligning it was the toughest thing he had ever done. “Amazing…”

“What?” Kaym looked at him as he tucked his hands under her arm and observed.

“Your arm is perfect, not a scratch, but…” He let go of her arm, allowing it to fall back to her side. “Your head wound is still as visible as day.”

Kaym placed her middle and index finger on her forehead, sure enough, the large slash in her noggin never went away. This didn’t surprise her though.

“Head wounds take longer to heal.” It was a pure true fact. Among demon races, wounds afflicted above the collar bone take 4x as long to heal, due to that to being the vital area.

He said nothing before he reached his spinning chair. As he sat down the tension in his breath released, showing his old age.

“I take it you are used to this kind of thing.”

“I am.”

“Hmm, I see. Tell me young lady, do you believe in god?”

Her brows narrowed at the relevance of his question. Maybe his old age was getting to his head and he was going to give her one of those, ‘value your life,’ speeches, but she honored a response nonetheless.

“Your gods are dead. Only demons and humans remain.”

“Is that why you throw your life away so quickly?”

Here we go… Her eyes rolled before he ended his question.

“Because, if I don’t, no one else will. The things the haunt and prowl in the night are not merciful. Increasing by the hundreds on a time frame of one year. Ji-ji, demons age different. They heal and breed at a rapid pace, much like a virus. They will spread and they will slaughter and eat everything.” Her tone grew loud and her words became harsher before she ended her sentence. She knew he knew very well what she was talking about; she could read his eyes and expression. There was a long pause before he responded, when his voice came, it was sad and carried a deep hurt within.

“Why do you hate yourself so much?”

Kaym fell silent, her head sank low. Three minutes passed before she could say another thing, for her heart was swelling with tears, and her throat yearned for attention, it wanted to scream.

Abruptly, the door swung open; Kaym’s and the doctor’s heads shot up as Nathanial raced into the room. Immediately he fell to his knees and Kaym was greeted with a warm, suffocating hug and her natural instinct was to wrap he arms around him and hug him back.

After pulling away, Kaym kept her hand on his cheek.

“Are you okay?” Nathanial asked her, still remaining on his knees.

“Heh,” Kaym gave a slight chuckle, “I should be asking YOU that. Do you know how far I carried you?” Her hand left his face.

Nathanial reached back and scratched his head. “HO HO, … yeah, sorry about that.”

Kaym let her smile ware off before she looked at him, then at the doctor. “We should finish this later.” Nathanial kept his smile and nodded. And with that, Nathanial stood and left the room, Kaym followed his example by standing and headed towards the door. Before she exited, she stopped and set a small leather pouch on his desk; her back was still facing the old doctor.

“Hey doc.”

“Yes?” He responded, spinning his chair around facing her back.

Kaym turned her head back slowly her eyes were serious once again,

“Because, I couldn’t save my god.”

“What?”

“That’s the answer to your question.” And with that, she turned and left.

723Kaym

Sigh threw his hand over his shoulder and vigorously rubbed away the increasing pain

“Why do you ride that stupid thing? He spat, as Feih rode at his side on a brown quarter house.

“Because, I think horses are beautiful, like me.” He shot caster a look. “Caster, darling!” He kicked the house in its side and rode forward to greet the lover he will never have.

“******** queer.”

As Feih reached Caster’s side he asked, “Caster, where are we going?”

“To a town on the coast.” Caster stopped and opened his paper map. “Called Strata, I wouldn’t doubt if she’s still alive at all, she would be there.”

“God only knows the b*h doesn’t die. Maybe we will get lucky and find her a in a coma like that little piss-ant she had with her.”

Caster raised his eye brow, still holding the map with both hands in front of him. “Sigh, do you have to be so crude? Didn’t you fancy her at one time?”

“That devil woman? Feh, only when she slaughtered s**t. Other then that,” He hit his fists together, “I don’t mind a bit if her head ended up on my wall with a promotion.”

Elsewhere …

Nathanial sat on the stoop of a fairly large water-fountain, he waited patiently, watching Kaym as she walked forward, pulling the extra flow of her behind her ear. Before he could say anything, she attacked him with questions.

“Why were you in the desert? And where the hell did you get that gun?”

Nathanial cocked his head to the side and let out a timely chuckle. “You haven’t changed a bit. Still straight to the point. If it wasn’t for…” He stopped. Kaym knelt in front of him and placed her hands on his knees.

“Please. There are reasons why I don’t like to hesitate. I need to know why they had you, because I need to know if they will come after you again.”

Nathanial stopped; he sighed and put his right hand on her head.

“You never seem to care about yourself as much as I wished you did. Ever since he disappeared, you’ve done the same. You never stop for yourself, nor do you eat or sleep properly.” Kaym didn’t respond, her eyes focused away from his, as if being ashamed.

“The Rigveda was given to me, I don’t know who by.” Kaym shot a look back towards him, but before the words could come out of her mouth, he put his hand over her mouth to stop them. “It had a note with it, saying its name and, it also stated to give it to you… and…” he and Kaym paused.

Abruptly, Kaym shoved Nathanial away from the water fountain and without wasting any time she swung her body around and grabbed the handle of her sword.

724Vital Ki

The ragged man walked along the edge dune with relative ease. His yellow tinted glasses glimmered in the sun. His torn and dirtied white cloak billowed in the wind, and that same wind kicked up sand as his feet moved west. He was coming from the east; his only guide was the reverberations of power he felt deep in his soul.

They made him yearn for battle, but urges are easily controlled. He carried no weapon, but that doesn’t mean he didn’t use them, only that he didn’t need them. He reached the apex of the sand giant and gazed down on a city, the epicenter of the ripples.

It was an odd city and probably beautiful to certain people, but to Long Xiu it was a different story. He didn’t all together like the stones and clay, but he was not one to judge considering he was no longer in his home land. The only thing he found beautiful was the sea, its surreal blue was contrasted very well by the earthen colors of the city. Another he liked was he could immediately judge where the activity occurred in this place. What kind of activity it was, he couldn’t tell. Xiu began his descent down the sand his wrapped feet sinking in to the scorching grains, but they weren’t hot enough to cause pain to his body. Xiu was heading towards the gate in the massive city walls that could withstand a well planned siege, not that a siege was possible from this direction.

He was going to enter this city, and find that power. He knew better than to randomly attack someone though, because not everyone enjoyed fighting in a populated area especially the bystanders. Also the victim might find it very insulting and annoying to have some random man attack him while he was most likely busy. Long Xiu was not a novice or an ignorant buffoon who couldn’t quell his desires. So for now he would just like to observe and learn about the culture of this area.

725Vital Ki

Xiu was now in the process of roaming the streets, he had left his cloack at the inn, named the Desert Flower. The homely building was a good ways away from the gate, and closer to the newer harbor. The innkeeper seemed pleasant enough, but still he had no intentions of paying for now. His lack of money here would be a problem, and the absence of his two short bleds at his lower back made him naked and alone. They had been through almost two hundred years of battle and betrayal.

Long Xiu no longer trusted anyone because he had been betrayed so often, and that is the reason he travels and fights alone. Having a different lifespan than others made it difficult to love as well, bt he had never been taught how to love. His father was killed by a corrupted general, and his mother slaughtered by enemy soldiers. He had killed his brother with his own hands, but he had no other choice, it was either let him live and watch the whole country to fall into darkness or kill him.

Xiu passed a weaponry store, and wandered inside. The storekeep looked up from a broad sword which had a rifle laying across a sword with a backround of a star. How many points? He didn't care to find out. It's edge had been compromised by a small break, and now whenever it met with another blade and the break was impacted, it would grow. In the corner there was a man dressed in full armor with a triange on his chest, and he was focused on the sword with a great intensity. There were two others in the store whom seemed to be the armored one's lackeys. They were in civilian clothes, and carried themselves with an auru of obedience.

He glanced at a set of leather and steel bracies and liked what he saw, a button on the under arm released a mechanism that sprung forward and locked into place a foot long two inch wide blade. Of course they were situated on the underside so that the wrist could have mobility. These were meant for a clandestine attack, not blocking a swing from a sword. Because he had no money he would have to steal them and that houldn't be a problem.

First he passed the first toady and knew he wasn't the right one to cause the commotion. The second one seemed more dominant between the two so Xiu situated himself properly. The first one was glancing at a couple of daggers, so Long Xiu bumped into him for two reasons. One to draw his attention away from the daggers which one of was now situated up his sleeve, and to make him more volatile. It worked, the first lackey turned with fire in his eyes.

'Ey you damn foriegner, don ya be fudderin bumpin into me ya stupid twit. Ders a whole nudder arear of the stur ya can broos thru, now fudder off.

In the commotion he dropped the blade into the second's pocket and turned to walkaway, but before he did he locked eyes with the lackey.

It isn't really quite pleasant to take a knife that someone else was already lookin at.

Not knowing what Xiu was talking about, the idiot just spit on the floor and got ready for a verbal brawl.

Shaddup ya damn fairy!!! If I wasn't in da predence of an officer of da law, I woulda just clocked yer one, but today is ya lucky day. Ain't dat righ Haseed....

Ya did take it, give da kife back ya overgrown dun beeter

Now the idiot was mad, he wheeled on his compatriot and slammed his face with a badly formed fist. So, now his hand hurt and Haseed's nose was broken. Xiu backed up a bit acting suprised and astonsihed. He was now right in front of the bracer's the shopkeep and the gaurd were now watching the buffoon's with interest. Xiu slipped the bracers into his shoulder bag and then calmed himself. He became more like the room than a person. The four other men in the room had all but forgotten about the strange foriegner, and only focused on the brawling retards. Xiu strolled out of the store and turned down a street heading back to the Desert Flower.

726Tenma Keigou

Tenma sat quite still, His left hand resting on the table, wrapped slightly around a mug of dark ale, probably not the best drink in a desert. His left hand was in his lap, his sleeve pulled down to hide something, to anyone around they might see the light glint of metal but it was doubtful.

His sword was propped next to him, the new blade still intruiged him, the light etchings of bamboo branches around the hilt were extrordinary and he hungered for the knowledge of how such detail was accompolished. He liked the blade though.

He looked as he always had, White long sleeved shirt with the chest partially open revealing most of his torso. A pair of baggy white pants and and freshly carved and cured wooden sandels. His sash tied relatively tightly about his waist the tail end hanging down to brush lightly against the chair leg. His mask was pushed up, his hair hanging down but held back by his mask.

The only difference was 2 very obvious leather straps crossing his chest, one diagonally from his shoulder to waist and one horizontal from armpit to armpit. The heat smoothed flesh around the straps is what kept drawing the attention of people around him, the burns looking fresh seemed to emenate from the leather straps which were embedded in his flesh by the burns.

And because of this marring of the only visible skin he really had other than his face peoples kept seeming to come back to scrutinizing him. Annoying, and if he had the will he'd do something about it, but for now he really didn't care all to much, he was tired and the burns still hurt.

So with a deep sight he stood with the creak of the wooden chairs legs on the floor grabbed his sword, and walked up the small staircase in the back to the room he had bought for now. Where he would toss his mask on the table beside the bed and his sword propped next to his bed as well he lay down hard with a large sigh on the bed and pulled the blanket up over him closing his eyes and trying to force himself to sleep with the pain of the burns keeping his mind alert.

727Noxvayon

Karima stood at the railing of the S.S. Eliza as it docked at Strata. She had a desert cloak wrapped about her shoulders. Beneath it, she wore a black tube top and loose khaki capris. The gangplank was lowered, and Karima disembarked.

The vulpine reached into a messenger bag underneath her cloak, and pulled out a sheet of paper. She glanced at it, then headed towards the Eastring. She meandered through the vendors' stalls, seemingly looking for nothing in particular, but her tail swished back and forth under the cloak.

Curse Vik, thought Karo. He gives the worst directions ever. How am I supposed to figure out which stall he's talking about? Half of the stalls here have a damn anvil.

Karima continued searching for the stall that would bear the prize she sought.

728Vital Ki

Xiu wandered along the merchant stalls with his new gauntlets strapped to his arms. They could not be seen though because of his white jacket. It was more like a poncho than a jacket though. The collar rose up from the middle of the shoulder covering half of the foriegners face. It was still obvious he did not belong due to his silver hair though. In fact even in his homeland his silver hair was unique. He bore a headband with metal plating that bore a cross with four equal arms. It was the symbol of his homeland's army, but Long Xiu's had a deep gash through the center that streaked across the plating. He was shamed now, forbidden to return to his homeland. His home now was the road, the closest things to friends were the people he fought and killed as he tried to discover his potential. Needless to say Xiu never had any long relationships anymore.

He wasn't looking for anything in particular, and was actally quite bored with himself. The power he had felt in the city had long since left meaning he had no real interest in the city anymore. It had left it's impression though, and that is what called to his soul. There were still formidable foes here though, but the main prey Xiu so yearned for had departed. He had no transportation to go to a new location though, so for now, Strata was were he was going to stay. He noticed a girl with a fox tail and his interest was peaked slightly.

He was in front of her by about 40 yards, and there was about thirty people in between his person and her vulpine body. He faded to the right between two of the stalls which caused a toothless old lady in the one to his left to offer him an oriental style fan for about ten of their currency. Xiu nodded his head and blended into his sorroundings as he was so well trained to do. He became a piece of the scenery, this meant that as soon as someone glanced at him, they forgot him. It was a mental state that caused this presence, and this is how he would wait for the girl and then shadow her because he was bored.

729Noxvayon

Karima kept looking through the marketplace, trying to find the metallurgist that Viken had told her about. She passed several vendors: an old man hawking some unusual-looking hawks, an young boy looking pathetically cute as he watched over some caged monkeys, an old lady selling ornate fans, and a few girls selling lemonade (and making a killing).

Finally, she saw it. The entrance to the metallurgist's stall was very small, but once past the foyer, it was obvious that this was one of the larger stalls, opening up into a large, long room. There were anvils and molds all over the place, and several furnaces were burning. Heaped in once corner were raw ores, and in the other were stacks upon stacks of metals, organized by type.

The metallurgist was an elderly man. He had short, unruly white hair, a full beard and bushy eyebrows. He was powerfully built, tall in stature, and dark skinned from constant exposure to the furnaces' heat. Helping him was his apprentice, a boy of no older than sixteen. The boy was tall and lanky, but his face still had a boyish look, hinting at baby fat that didn't quite want to leave yet.

Karima bowed as she entered the tent, and the metallurgist looked up. Taking off his work gloves and wiping a bit of sweat from his eyes, he greeted her. "Hallo thar. How m'y I help ya?"

Karima ducked her head slightly, asking, "Are you Mister Fedar?"

"Aye, I be, lass. What brings ya to my metallurgy?"

"Well, you see... a former apprentice of yours, Viken, recommended your metallurgy. You see, I need a certain metal..."

730Vital Ki

Xiu watched her as she passed the stall he was next to. He knew she hadn't registered him as a person because her eyes had ppassed right over him and it appeared she was looking past him. He smiled knowing that he could now successfully shadow her with ease.

He moved out from between the merchants and began weaving between the crowd as they took little or no notic of him. He kept about twenty feet between them at all times and made sure that she never looked back in his direction. In a large crowd it is harder to disguise one's prescence, but he had about two hundred years of experience. He passed through the crowd seamlessly and trailed the fox like girl.

Long Xiu then saw her destination as she turned into the shop. It was some sort of metal working place, and Long Xiu needed twin short blades. ANything from here wouldn't do though, he needed something that is conductive to his spirit energy. So Xiu highly doubted that this location would carry any metal like that.

The foriegner stayed just outside the doorway and listened to the conversation. There were three people in the shop, an old man, his target, and someone young and clumsy. He was standing by the side of the door waiting for something to peak his interest, and then he might reveal himself.

731Noxvayon

Karima laid out an antiquated schematic of a Qinglong Yenyue Dao. Master Fedar's eyes widened slightly, then asked, quietly, "Where did ya get this?"

"Vik was browsing the Barton University library to find a project for his master cert, and came across this," she whispered back. "Knowing that I used a pudao, he brought this to me, since they were of a similar construction. I recognized the drawing instantly, of course, and told him what sort of metal I would need. He told me that you could make it."

She paused. "I need the lunar alloy."

Master Fedar smiled wearily. "Weell, lass, I can make the lunar alloy still, but... I've a-come up with a new alloy, which sh'd be even better for ya bonnie dao. I call it the empyrean crescent amalgam, but I've not yet acshally gotten the materials I've needed to acshally make it. Y'see, y'need ta go to Guldor and find the vein of Chang Uh. I'm an old man; I can't go gallivantin' about ta get mats as I used ta. Here, I'll give ye a map."

Master Fedar went to a large oak chest at the back of the tent, and took out a worn leather map. He gave it to Karo.

"I hope ye can read Guwen, because it's in that script."

Karima thanked Master Fedar. "Return to me after ye've got 20 pounds of ore," said Fedar. "I'm itchin' ta try makin' it."

Karima nodded affirmatively, then turned and headed toward the tent exit.

732Vital Ki

Xiu was now interested, a new alloy and a swordswoman. He let his mind fall from the peaceful status and moved right in front of the exit of the tent. His silver hair shined in the sun as he gazed at the drwing laid out on the table. His mouth was still hidden, so they wouldn't be able to tell he was smiling lightly. The sun was at his back so the only detail that could be seen was his hair, and for now that is how he liked it.

He reached out and made a motion for the map, he didn't need to talk because he knew that they would instantly recognize what they wanted. He wasn't going to steal the map he just wanted to look at it, and in case they thought otherwise his middle finger of his right hand was on the ring that trigred the mechanism in his gauntlets.

Jdging that she was a pudao user, she wouldn't have enough time to pull it out and let alone create a defensive stance. It was a spear like weapon with a heavy blade on the end, and his gauntlet was a quick and penetrating weapon used for clos combat. the sybol on his shirt was the same one on his headband, the cross.

He moved his right foot back slighty as well so he could lunge if need be. Xiu was a warrior, but he didn't want to fight her. So he guessed he should speak considering it was now necessary.

May I see the map?

733themightyjello

The trip had certainly taken much longer than anticipated- it seemed like months had passed wandering out there in the desert, though it couldn't really have taken that much time simply for a few days travel across the dunes, could it?

Leading the way down the crude road leading into the heart of Strata, the desert bandit Harmony Jin walked with a wooden contraption slung over his left shoulder and a woman in chains lead behind him by a string.

734Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne had thought they would never be free of the desert and she was relieved as she followed Jin into the heart of Strata. The decorative silver chains she still hadn't gotten around to having removed, clinked as she walked along. Her gaze seemed to rest squarely on Jin's back, though it might not appear she's looking at him to other, considering she's wearing a blindfold. "Where are we going?"

735themightyjello

Jin slowed his pace, then turned to look back at her briefly.

"My lady of the desert, I would hope for your emancipation to come before any other. Yet, as delicate as your chains are, we are left to either search out a locksmith... or a den of thieves."

He tugged slightly upon the string connecting them with his right, as the other hand unwound the scarf about his face and neck to uncover him now that they were within the city and away from the bite of sand in the wind outside.

736Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne, as the string was tugged, moved to catch up with the man. "My chains?" She chuckled softly. "They don't bother me, you know." She walked along even with him, perferring not to be tugged around by the string.

737themightyjello

"Is there not the wish to be free, then?" he turned back, looking down the street at the various koisks and shops that lined it from end to end.

738Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne shook her head. "Slavery was not a life a chose to be born into, but it is a life I choose not to leave." She would glance over at her travelling partner, looking at him and yet not looking at him. All she could see of him was a blob of color, swirls of orange and red. "I seek a new master now and see no reason to remove the chains."

739themightyjello

"A life chosen needs not lock or key... how, then, shall you wash your wrist?"

740Kanashimi Kurai

She turned her gaze back to the street in front of her as she responded. "The shackles aren't that big and loose enough that they can be moved for such things. They will not be removed unless my new master, whomever that may be, wishes it to be so."

741themightyjello

Jin pulled upon the string he had tied to those chains.

"As I hold this leash, I wish it so-"

At that he turned towards an alley that shot off from the main road; recognizing a familiar air about a man who stood beside it.

"-we go."

742Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne is tugged in the direction of the alley and almost thrown off balance, not expecting the sudden change of direction. At his comment about wanting the chains removed, she seemed somewhat surprised. "Ah, but you did not intend for the string to be a leash, you intended to use it as a guide so that I could follow you. You have no say in what happens to these chains unless you establish yourself as my master." She looked at the man, wishing that she could take that damned blindfold off so that she could really look at him. "So I ask you, do you claim me as your own?"

743themightyjello

"What makes a leash? Must the bond be unbreakable, or must it simply remain unbroken? Chains cannot hold those that a thread can, when they are unwilling to choose escape..."

Jin guided her down the ally, though it was a tighter fit for him than for her; as he was carting along with him a large burden which tapped against the sides of the narrow street while they walked. A short ways down an unlit door was barred upon the side of the building.

744Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne stopped suddenly, pulling sharply on the chains the thread was attatched to. "Why do you care if I am bound by these chains? You are a pirate, a bandit, one would think you would want to keep me in these chains and sell me off to the highest bidder." She smirked at him. "I'm sure you could make a nice profit off of me."

745themightyjello

"If you wish to be sold," he said, knocking thrice upon the door, "then ask me that once more once we have passed through. My promise that there will be no lack of offers to buy your services, or simply your body."

The door opened partway, and a man inside questioned the identity of those who wished to enter.

"I have locks which must be picked, and gold that must be spent."

The door opened for them. Inside the dimly lit room there were shaded figures everywhere but the center of the room, which was completely empty. The men standing in the dark talked amongst themselves, against the walls and in alcoves and booths, but always with their backs to the wall.

746Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne shrugged, sighing as she followed him into the room. She scanned the room, counting the heat signatures that she picked up and taking in the sounds and scents. The place reminded her of a slave market and perhaps that's what it was, though she could care less. For now, she would merely follow the man.

747themightyjello

He said nothing more to her once they entered, but lead her around the outside of the room; giving a glance to each of the small groups as they passed until, finally, they found themselves at a booth with two men.

"What business do you have with us, aye?" the first said, while the second stayed silent. He looked once at Jin, then stared intently at Adrienne for much longer.

"Lookin' to sell, aye?"

748Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne could feel the stranger's gaze on her and she shifted uncomfortably. Unconciously, she moved closer to Jin, trying to put him between her and the two men.

749themightyjello

"If you want to make an offer, then do so," Jin replied coldly.

"Until that time comes," he said, placing one gold coin upon the center of the table, "you'll hear my offer-"

"One hundred."

"Not enough." He placed another coin on top of the first. "Can you open a lock?"

"Depends what you want opened. Two hundred."

"Not enough." He placed another atop the first two. "I was too distracted and misplaced my key." Reaching behind him he grasped Adrienne by the chain around her wrists; pulling her hands to the table in front of them.

"A slave without hands is worthless. Though I'll generously pay three hundred pieces of gold-"

"Not enough." He did not add another coin, but simply held her chains to the table. "A locksmith would make one piece of silver for the same job."

"For three pieces I could just as easily chop off those hands-"

"A slave without hands is useless-"

So why keep it around when you could have four hun-"

"Not enough." With one swift movement of his left hand Jin pulled a large, hooked blade from a hidden place at his side and slammed the tip down into the center of the table.

"Her hands or yours, for three pieces you could just as easily lose your livelihood."

The second man, who had been silent all this time, reached forwards across the table and drew the three gold pieces back across into his lap. Then, again he leaned forwards and seemed to simply press his hand against the chains at each end; and the shackles simply sprung open with his deft act of lockpicking.

"...five hundred."

"Not enough."

750Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne, for the first time in her life, was slightly afraid of the haggling that was going on in regards to her. She very much liked her hands where they were and wished them to remain there. She also didn't like the idea of being sold to the two men. And then she was free of the chains and immediately drew her hands back to her side.

751themightyjello

"...look here, aye. If you've no interest in selling-"

"Everything has a price, does it not?" Jin replied as he wrenched the bladed tip from the tabletop; scattering splinters of wood across the surface when he did.

With a similar motion almost exactly the reverse of what he had performed before, the blade was all but gone again; tucked away beneath the skirted hem of his tunic. "You just offer a terrible price."

"Like hell! Half a dozen slaves aren't worth that much. That b***h of yours must be one hell of a f-"

"You should take a lesson from your companion."

The silver chains which had been left laying upon the table were gone, nearly without a thing having been seen during the argument. The string which had been tied to them was already cut, and there was no evidence as to who might have taken them; other than the process of elimination.

The second man looked up slightly, but did not smile or nod, he simply adjusted the hat upon his shaven head.

"...ballocks. Get out of my sight before I put a bolt in your back." The man folded his arms and fell back against his seat.

"...no more offers, then?" Jin asked, rubbing one fingertip over the right side of his face as he paused. "We shall leave."

At that he turned back towards the door; no longer sticking to the outside but walking straight through the middle. He snapped his fingers over his shoulder, commanding her to follow.

752Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne looked at the first stranger with a blind stare, her lips parting as she bared her fangs and let out a hiss. When Jin snapped though, she didn't even hesitate to follow, glad to leave the two behind. She moved to catch up with the desert bandit, eager to get out of the place. "Where are we going now?"

753themightyjello

He did not speak to her until they were outside once more; at which point he replied.

"Wherever you choose, my lady of the sands. I, however, have sweated my fair share in this heat, and fancy a bath."

754Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne shrugged her shoulders. "A bath it is then?" She seemed slightly unsure about this relationship she had with the desert bandit, it was awkward. One minute he was ordering her around as if he were her master, the next he was following her lead.

755themightyjello

"What are you going to do?" he asked gravely; turning almost completely around to look at her when he spoke, as he could not see her by looking over his right shoulder.

756Kanashimi Kurai

"I... umm..." Adrienne started and stopped again, having to think about that one. "Erm, I suppose it depends on you and whether you wish to keep around. If you don't want me, I'll take my leave now and simply find someone else who does."

757themightyjello

"My lady, your master is dead. Your chains are cut. Your life and your decisions are yours from now until you so choose to give them to another."

He did not move from where he stood while he spoke, though his eye closed halfway, calmly watching her indecision.

"Do you wish it?"

758Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne would nod in response to his question. "I do." Her answer was simple, two words. Many people wouldn't understand why she would offer up such an answer. She had been born into slavery and it was all she had ever known. Through out her life she had known good masters and she had known bad masters, but she had never once desired freedom. Slavery, to her, was just like any other profession, and it was a job she enjoyed.

759themightyjello

"Then come."

He turned on heel and returned to the street where they had entered the town, not once looking back to see if she would follow. They were in the marketplace, and while there would be inns here, the better ones would be further across the town; they would also be much quieter, as well.

760Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne followed close behind, much more content and comfortable to do so.

761themightyjello

"...hrr?" The sweaty inkeep looked up from his magazine as two people entered from the street outside. A bandana soaked with cold water was wrapped around his head, and beside him on a table a small electrical fan was whirring on the fastest setting. Still, the heat inside the building was oppressive and the air deathly still like an oven.

Jin paused for a second upon entering the sauna of a room, blinked as he almost choked on a breath of hot air, and then proceeded to the counter.

The inkeep turned the magazine upside down on the counter and slipped his feet off of it when he sat up.

"...one?" he said, looking from Jin to Adrienne behind him; even as he reached underneath the counter for a key.

Jin glanced coldly at the inkeep, then turned his attention to Adrienne in the mirror behind the counter without turning his head. "...one." Though as he slowly reached his hand to a small leather pouch under his tunic to procure coin, he looked down upon the inkeep and shook his head.

"Your room must be clean, your room must be furnished, and if your room gives me cause, I will carve the price of it out of your hide."

The inkeep smiled, still sweating... from the heat. Below the counter he replaced the key in hand with another that had been hanging one rung to the left.

"...I sincerely hope that enjoy your stay."

"Surely you shall hear about it if I do not."

Exchanging the key for coin, Jin turned to the staircase on the left and proceeded up.

762Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne listened to the exchange with quite a bit of interest. How did he do that? He always seemed to know how to haggle and when someone was going to gip him. "How did you know he was going to give you a less than satisfactory room?" She asked as she turned to follow him.

763themightyjello

Jin turned his head to the left to look at her while he fumbled with the door, no longer looking at the lock.

"It's because of you, my lady. I imagine he didn't think we would be using the room for very long..."

He left it at that, opening the door and stepping inside; promptly crossing the room to pull open all the windows and lower the shades over them; the venitian blinds shut halfway. The breeze swept through the room quickly and wafted much of the hot, stagnant air out of it; though the blinds were drawn they did not inhibit the breeze too much, yet they did cast the room into shadow from the hot sun, and bar the view of anyone who might be looking on upon them.

The blinds clacked noisilly against the windowframe as Jin opened the door to the bathroom and leaned in to survey it.

764Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne frowned slightly. "Why must people jump to conclusions? Erm..." She was distracted then by the bathroom and wandered over. Peering over his shoulder at the room, she hmm'ed softly. "Will you take a bath now?"

765themightyjello

"The lady comes first," he replied, making a quick sweep of the small bathroom to ensure that nothing was grossly out of place. The tile around the basin was beginning to crack and the grout was pulling up; he imagined that there was a measure of wood rot beneath the tile, though nothing that would matter to them... only to the inkeeper when the room downstairs began dripping from the ceiling.

"I regret now that there is nothing for you to change into, however..."

766Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne shrugged lightly, it's not like she hadn't been naked in front of her masters before, there would be no need for clothing to change into. "I won't be long," she murmured as she slipped past him and in to the bathroom. She immediately set to running and preparing herself a bath.

767themightyjello

Once she had shut herself into the bathroom, Jin began to undress in the other room. At first he removed the scarf wrapped around his head and neck, then he removed the tunic worn over his clothing. He removed his belt; after removing the many things that were fastened to it and laying them across the tabletop. He did not bother to unthread the wire from his right sleeve, he simply removed the shirt entirely, down now to the thin cotton undershirt.

After kicking the sand and dust from his boots, he removed those, as well, and set them beside the door. Then, standing beside the window, he took each piece of clothing and beat it against the windowsill to remove the dust from it.

When he was done, Jin lay at the edge of the bed, propped up by a pillow, and held a flute in his hands.

768[ Just Another Face ]

Griff's Journal, dated July 28th, 2006.

The events at Dur'em prompted my trip to Strata. I'd only been once on a trip to find and pick up a kid, Roland, for sponsorship. Now, I was going back for answers. At this rate, I don't know what I will or won't find, and I am simply hoping all goes well for lack of the energy to put up with any kind of 'distractions'.

At this point, I am curious what Halycanos expected me to find, or more over what he wanted me to find. For those reading this years later, my trip is for Strata, because any fighting promoter should know that Halycanos Durai of White Wolf resides in Strata. The problem, of course, would be locating his home. He did not live in residential or industrial Strata, which made the search much more people-oriented.

I spent almost two days looking for his residence before finally finding a man who knew the location. An older man named Amaken knew where Halycanos had lived, because he had helped Halycanos with everything he owned. This helped immensely, and knowing where Halycanos lived was half the fight, right?

Wrong. I'm currently crossing the desert at the nights, preparing now to enter the Eye of Barthavos, a whirlwind that holds the enterance to Halycanos' lair. It's my opinion that there is more than likely a wind stone and/or a weather machine in the building. Perhaps there, I'll be able to get some clues to Halycanos' puzzles. Wish me luck.

Griff Morivan.

769Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne was quick and efficient in her bathing. After ridding herself of her clothes and her blindfold, she climbed into the tub and set to washing her hair, which was followed by a thorough and speedy scrubbing of her body, especially her scales. Once she was washed and rinsed, she dried herself with one of the provided towels, wrapping it around her body and tying it in place.

Letting the water out of the tub and gathering her clothes, Adrienne paused a moment, looking around at the room. It might not have been in the greatest state, but she found it to be lovely. The colors were pleasant and the view of the textures and different surfaces. These were the moment she savored, the moments when she could actually look on the things around her without seeing blobs of color. Such moments were brief.

Returning blindfold and veil to their rightful place, she turned and walked out of the bathroom.

770themightyjello

Tap. Tap. Tap. Ffffffffffff~

Jin sat against the headboard of the bed, tapping the side of the flute with one hand as he held his breath for a moment; then, having found the right tempo for himself, he began to play a slow, low-toned melody... calming, but far from somber.

771Kanashimi Kurai

And Adrienne exited the bathroom to the sound of a flute, her greatest weakness. If it weren't for the blindfold, one might see her eyes glaze over the minute she heard that melody. Her body moved slowly, twisting with the music as she inched her way closer to the bed and the one playing the flute.

772themightyjello

Jin, continuing to play the soft melody with his eyes closed, did not see her approach... however, it was not hard at all to hear the door open, or the footsteps beside the bed. He continued uninhibited, though his left eye opened slightly.

773Kanashimi Kurai

Adrienne slipped into the bed, crawling over to Jin's side to curl up next to him.

774themightyjello

Jin continued to play, not moving from where he sat, and doing little more than letting the melody carry on, seemingly unending. He could play for hours, and at times that he did, though now was not the time for it. Just a few more minutes he continued to play; then he set the instrument down beside him on the table and retired to the vacant bathroom.

775Kanashimi Kurai

As the flute induced trance started to wear off, Adrienne remained curled on the bed, pulling the sheet over her to cover more of her body. She hissed softly at the instrument laying on the table, her eyes narrowing as she stared at it.

776themightyjello

Later, Jin would emerge from the bathroom, having bathed and washed. The majority of the clothing he had brought with him had been rinsed in the basin and wrung out; much of it was hung to dry in the arid heat, though what was necessary for decency was worn, even still damp.

777Tenma Keigou

He woke quietly, Simply opening his eyes slowly sighing as he woke again to the stiffness in his chest.

Turning and putting his feet on the ground over the side of the bed he ran his fingers through his hair pushing it out of his face. Reaching to the table next to him he grabbed his mask and slid it on so that it rested on top of his head holding his hair back. Taking a small knife he pulled his hair back and cut it shorter, holding strands of his hair he threw them into a waste basket at the edge of the bed and stood quietly, his knees popping.

He'de have to remember to find someone who could trim his hair so it didn't look so crappy but for now it was fine.

Sliding his blade into the small loop on the inside of his sash he slowly left the room. Quietly making his way downstairs.

778Noxvayon

Vital Ki Wrote:

Xiu was now interested, a new alloy and a swordswoman. He let his mind fall from the peaceful status and moved right in front of the exit of the tent. His silver hair shined in the sun as he gazed at the drwing laid out on the table. His mouth was still hidden, so they wouldn't be able to tell he was smiling lightly. The sun was at his back so the only detail that could be seen was his hair, and for now that is how he liked it.

He reached out and made a motion for the map, he didn't need to talk because he knew that they would instantly recognize what they wanted. He wasn't going to steal the map he just wanted to look at it, and in case they thought otherwise his middle finger of his right hand was on the ring that trigred the mechanism in his gauntlets.

Jdging that she was a pudao user, she wouldn't have enough time to pull it out and let alone create a defensive stance. It was a spear like weapon with a heavy blade on the end, and his gauntlet was a quick and penetrating weapon used for clos combat. the sybol on his shirt was the same one on his headband, the cross.

He moved his right foot back slighty as well so he could lunge if need be. Xiu was a warrior, but he didn't want to fight her. So he guessed he should speak considering it was now necessary.

May I see the map?

Karima quickly sequestered the map into her cloak, then looked over Xiu as he stepped into her path. "How did you know it was a map, sir?" she asked, adopting a formal tone. She could tell he was a foreigner, as his attire and eavesdropping were uncharacteristic of the people here.

She saw his foot shift. Weight concentrated on the front of the foot. A trained fighter, assassin, perhaps. Defintely not a normal cutpurse, thought Karo. She had only brought a blunt verutum javelin, but she probably couldn't pull it out in time, if things got ugly. Best wait for to see if diplomacy will win out.

779Vital Ki

Noxvayon Wrote:

Karima quickly sequestered the map into her cloak, then looked over Xiu as he stepped into her path. "How did you know it was a map, sir?" she asked, adopting a formal tone. She could tell he was a foreigner, as his attire and eavesdropping were uncharacteristic of the people here.

She saw his foot shift. Weight concentrated on the front of the foot. A trained fighter, assassin, perhaps. Defintely not a normal cutpurse, thought Karo. She had only brought a blunt verutum javelin, but she probably couldn't pull it out in time, if things got ugly. Best wait for to see if diplomacy will win out.

Xiu took notice that she slid the map into her outer clothes, and was a bit upset. He also realized she knew that she was at a disadvantage in terms of stance and attack. He wasn't sure what weapon she had now, but whatever it was, it wasn't light. Xiu let about eighty percent of his weight shift to the balls of his feet, the rest on his toes.

Judging from the change in facade she knew too things, Xiu had a history as an assassin, or something along those lines, due to the recognition of his movements. The second was he is a foriegner. She would have never realized his existance if he hadn't wanted to see that map, but he had revealed himself to her in order to get a better understanding of the geographic layout of this city. He was going to keep his stance for now, but converstaion was an option judging from her body language and openess.

Well, it might not be a map...but it is a script that reveals a location around Strata. I wish to be able to know the contours of the land, so I may have an essential advantage when it comes time for battle. And, yes, I was an assassin.

I don't converse all that much either, no need to if you get your point across.

780Noxvayon

"I'm sorry to disappoint," replied Karima, "It doesn't reveal a location near Strata, but rather a distant continent. It's Guldor, the land of ice and snow." Karima let her guard down, seeing that Xiu's intent was only on the map. "My name's Karima," she said, giving a quick curtsy. "Would you know anything about Guldor?"

781Vital Ki

Noxvayon Wrote:

"I'm sorry to disappoint," replied Karima, "It doesn't reveal a location near Strata, but rather a distant continent. It's Guldor, the land of ice and snow." Karima let her guard down, seeing that Xiu's intent was only on the map. "My name's Karima," she said, giving a quick curtsy. "Would you know anything about Guldor?"

He now was sure there wasn't going to be a confrontation with the vulpine woman, but he was still cautious. He shifted his stance to where he was standig normally, but the weight was still centered on the front of his feet. Along with that, he kept his finger on the mechanism of his gauntlets.

He blinked at the mention of Guldor. He knew some, but not much.

I only know enough about the raiding party of a hundred my squad encountered in my home country, and their leader. They had heavy armor, and large weapons. They were impractical, and were to straight forward. Easy to dodge. The men were tall and muscular. The leader was intelligent, skilled, and used a warhammer with which he manipulated the water. I had to exert more energy than I would have liked killing twenty-seven of the dim-wits, and their leader. From what I gathered they were barbaric, and somewhat nomadic.

This was a bit of lie, he had killed thirty-two withot too much effort, but the leader was the only obstacle. He didn't want her to know his strength yet.

782Noxvayon

"Nomads?" asked Karima. This expedition wasn't going to be easy, then. Karima had hoped to ask for a local guide, or at least get an updated map, in case anything had changed, but it seemed like this wasn't going to be happening, unless she somehow was able to meet up with a non-belligerent nomadic bands, if there were any. "I'm guessing that you don't know anything about the geography, either. My map doesn't show much topography, just landmarks."

783Vital Ki

Xiu moved to the left of the foxl, his movements smooth and sure.

Just because one raiding party was nomadic, it does not portray the actual lifestyle of the citizens of Guldor. To make a sweeping generalization would be a mistake. All I know is of what I have seen. And I do know the basic topography, not specifics. I would not advise travelling without as much information as possible. All we need to duue to get these details is venture down to the port and find the right person. I wish to accompany you Karima, my name is Long Xiu.

Xiu wanted to get out of Strata, his interest in the city had reached it's peak when he had entered it. There were opponents here, but none that wanted to fight. He wanted battle, and it wasn't here.

784Noxvayon

"I prefer to travel alone, Long Xiu" replied Karima. "However, I think it would be wise to find as much information as I can."

She walked out into the main boulevard, turning in mid-step to gesture for Xiu to follow her. "Well, I've finished my business here. What of you? What brings you to Strata?"

785Vital Ki

He follows her, just a stp behind and to her right. Hi footsteps inaudible in the merchant ring.

I also prefer to travel alone, but for this I thought it would be best. It is your choice though. I came to Strata for one reason, and that was to fight the strongest. They are no longer here, only there reverberations. Something has changed recently so that I can no longer feel the same strong pulsations of energy so I am leaving.

786Noxvayon

Karima wove her way through the crowd, maneuvering her lithe form through the throng. When there was room enough to turn, she asked Xiu, "Is that so?"

These warrior types could be strangely mystical at times, talking of reverberations, puslations and whatnot. "What do you mean by pulsations of energy? Is it something from your school of combat that you are taught?"

787Vital Ki

Xiu had no trouble following her, moving through the crowd like water. His finger moved off of the trigger mechanism of his gauntlet, but he was still aware of Karima's movements.

I no longer follow one strict style of combat, I use what works best. The pulsations I feel come from very strong souls, or power. A strong energy flow will generally mean a trained, extremely powerful, and talented combatant, but not always. It takes many years to be able to control your energy flow, if you have one. Most people will never realize their potential, and thusly will not be able to use more than human power.

Their is a limit to everyone's energy though, the level varies depending upon the person. Occasionally their will be people with monumental capacity, but only through either training or personal experience will they be able to tap into it.

The ones that do give off a constant pulsation, even if they are not using their power it is still there. I try to find the epicenters of the pulsations, and that is why I came to Strata. Someone has a left a very large energy imprint here, something traumatic or evolutionary started here.

Xiu continued to follow Karima, not sure why he was telling her these specifics, but it didn't matter. There was no real practical reason not to. It was a very complicated subject and he had summarized best he could.

Long Xiu could smell the salt air as they began to get closer to the docks. Also, the crowd started to change.

788Noxvayon

Karima nodded to Xiu's words as they walked. It all seemed to her to be hokey mystical prattling, but hey, to each their own. Deciding to change the subject, Karima pointed towards the approaching harbor.

"I'm going to look for a ship back to Barton. I'm not currently prepared for a journey for Guldor, and I have to check back with a friend before I set out. Good luck finding a transport!"

Karima waved cheerily behind her, her eyes scanning the docks for ships bound for Barton. She decided on sailing on the [i]Minerve[i], a comfortable ferry captained by a crusty old mariner, Alec Trite. Karima paid her fare, and stepped aboard the ship.

789AcaciaDamia

"Here we are ladies the teaming metropolis of Strata!" Deo gave a big goofy grin to his sister and sweet Meggie as they stepped off the cargo ship Acacia raised an eyebrow at her brother, for the prince of an ancient and powerful race of creatures he sure acted funny. The streets did not exactly look like a 'teaming metropolis' more like a dusty bustling marketplace, Acacia questioned if her brother even really knew what the word 'metropolis' meant. Meggie's tail bristled at smelling a hundred new smells and seeing a hundred strange people all at once, she paniced and Deo, sensing his new pet was about to bolt put one long elegant arm around her and hugged her protectively.

"So where to now?" Acacia asked her brother as she wandered ahead of her brother slightly it was certainly a different place, and he wasn't kidding when he said it would be warm Acacia was greatful of the dry heat, she had always felt slightly cold at leviathan stadium. Deo started through the crowd of the market taking long quick strides with Meggie firmly at his left side and grabbed Acacia's hand with his right to guide her along. He couldn't trust his sister not to get distracted and wander off with so much excitement going on around.

"You didn't answer my question." Acacia pressed. "Where are we going?"

"To a bank dear sister, the oldest bank in this fine city, I have kept track of it and it seems to be in a bit of a recession right now so I think I will withdraw all the money I left there last time I was here." Acacia's eyes widened a little.

"Last time you were here? You said you hadn't been here for over a hundred years!"

"Shhhh not so loud sis." Deo hissed at his sister and squeezed her hand a little. "The people here aren't very trusting of those who live as long as I do. Its true I haven't been here in a very long time but I made sure they would not close the account." Deo led them around a corner onto a side street and not a very nice one, Acacia could tell poverty when she saw it, but they didn't stay on this street for long and were soon back on a larger nicer street.

"Ffooooodd." Meggie whined and tugged on Deo's sleeve, he smiled a kind smile at her but it almost made him look too much like a snake.

"Don't worry sweetness we will get you some food very shortly." Meggie blinked up at him, he wasn't sure she understood until she hugged the arm he had around her, squishing it into her large bouncy bosom not realizing that this would be considered very unapropriate, Deo of coarse understood the woman's child like mind and smiled at her sillyness, someday soon he would have to teach her a few proper manners for being a real person like she wanted.

Finally they arrived at a slightly larger building with "First Bank" written on a fairly nice looking sign, Deo led them inside and over to a bench where he told them to sit and wait very quietly, he then approached the front desk very smoothly and rang the little bell placed there for service. A small gentlman wearing very thick glasses emerged from somewhere in behind.

" Y-y-yes?" He stuttered as he looked Deo from bottom to top, stopping to stare at his unnaturally bright violet eyes, there was in fact quite an akward pause at this moment. " H-hhow c-can I hhelp you today sir?" he never took his eyes off Deo's who was getting sort of creeped out, he looked away from the bank clerk and searched his back pocket, taking out a small gold key and handing it to the clerk.

"I think you will find that key goes to the safe of a mister Clyde, I would like to withdraw everything from that safe if you please." Deo's eyes darted back up to the clerks who looked first at the key and then back into Deo's haunting eyes before bustling into the back. Deo sighed and ran his fingers through his long dark hair, stopping to carefully pull a tangle free without causing damage. After about twenty minutes the clerk came back dragging something heavy behind him in a large brown sack, the poor little fellow couldn't even lift whatever Deo had left in the bank.

"Good lord man, I don't recall leaving that much money here." The clerk dragged the bag, which jingled softly all the way up to the front desk then in one giant heave managed to get it up on the counter sweating slightly and panting.

"Y-yes ssir y-you d-didn'tt Th-thiss is your sssavings p-plus interest." Deo blinked then put his palm to his forehead and grimmaced a little.

"Of coarse I forgot about the interest!" He heaved a great sigh and looked at the bag, then at the clerk then with great resign took hold of the bag and slung it over his own shoulder with ease. He then turned to Acacia and Meggie and gestured for them to stand, guiding them both with one arm out onto the street again.

"Alright ladies, it looks like we're staying in a slightly nicer Inn than I had originally planned."

790AcaciaDamia

Several hours of Inn hunting later Deo had finally settled on a place he liked, they had been through a good chunk of the city and had visited 12 Inn's before he made his decision. It was close to sunset and they were just settling in, Meggie really seemed to like her bed, the quilt on top of it was very cushy and looked to be hand made.

"So tell me brother.. " Acacia started as she sat in the window seat gazing down into the street below, it was getting less crowded as the sun got lower. "Why did you choose this place over all the others? There were plenty of bigger nicer places." Deo smiled at his little sister from the fireplace and she looked back at him, her bright violet eyes glowing in the light of the sunset.

"It really depends on your perception of what is 'nice' sister. Sure there were a few big fancy places but this one is by far the nicest we came across. " He paused and frowned at the large pile of ash sitting in the fireplace. "This place is run by a family, the Inn Keeper is a warm friendly man with a kind disposition, he runs an honest business with fair prices and he seems rather trustworthy. This place is in a quieter less busy part of the city and there are little signs of crime in this area, shops don't have extra security measures like bars on the windows and heavy locks. Our window opens up to the roof, giving us an escape rout should we need one, the room is warm and comfortable and I didn't see any unscrupulous types hanging around in the Tavern downstairs." Acacia was surprised, she just thought he was being weird when he wouldn't settle for any of the other Inn's they looked at.

"Foood!" Meggie whined, reminding Deo he promised her a meal after the bank.

"Acacia would you take Meggie down to the Tavern for a bite to eat? I'm going to clean out this fireplace." Acacia nodded and led the bouncy raccoon girl down to the Inn's Tavern, a curvy young woman with rosy cheeks led them to a table and gave them each menu's. Acacia guessed she was probably a daughter of the inn keeper, Meggie stared hard at her menu but it didn't make any sense so Acacia read it out to her.

Meanwhile Deo was carrying the ashes from their fireplace to a wastebin just outside the back door when he was suddenly stricken with a terrible pain in his head, he was so shocked he dropped to his knees, the little pale of ashes spilling across the floor, he felt sharp aches spill through his body, his skin crawled as glossy black scales spread across it, his bones ached and shifted, he was losing control of his shape shifting. Drawing a sharp breath he forced himself to concentrate everything he had on regaining control, the pain faded and slowly his body shifted and his scales withdrew until he was left in the form of a man sitting on the floor panting shaking and sweating, the next thing he felt was fear, they must be getting closer, they must be farther ahead than he thought, he looked at the ashes spilled on the floor. What a mess.. He hissed, just then a young lady came through the back door, one of the inn keeper's younger daughters, he had a big family to help him run the Inn.

"What's all this? Are you alright sir?" She asked, looking around first at the ashes and then at Deo, who scrambled to his feet, feeling weak.

"Y-yes I'm fine, I was just clearing the ashes from my room and I sort of.. Tripped."

"Oh sir, you didn't have to do that, you should have just asked someone to come clean your fireplace for you, I'll get this." She grabbed a broom and began sweeping up the ashes and Deo, still feeling shaken nodded to her and slipped away to the Tavern where he found his sister and Meggie enjoying a large plate of chicken together.

"Can I speak with you for just a moment dear sister?" He tried to keep his voice calm but she must have picked up on his panic somehow and they went to a quiet corner of the Tavern to talk.

"What is it?" Acacia sounded concerned and touched her brother's face, it was flushed, which was unusual because he had never before shown the faintest sign of color, he leaned into the touch, thinking of the nights he'd spent looking for his little sister when he found out about her existance, he had always wanted a little princess to look after.

"We have to leave, tomorrow, and go into the desert, and Meggie cannot come with us. There is a very important duty we must perform for our family and we must do it as soon as possible." Acacia looked a little worried, Deo never seemed to be in this much of a panic before, why had his mood suddenly changed?[/i]

791[-Sunder-]

"So the Sacred Tome is located within the somewhere within confines of the Orc Forest, also known as the The Dead Forest." Brass spoke in a calm voice as he thumbed through a rather old, anicent looking book that rested safely on his lap. The books tattered and yellowed pages wafted slightly in a cooling wind that swept through his home, a welcomed visitor in the rather oppressive heat that was the norm of living in/near a desert.

The sage yawned as he glanced out the window that allowed the cooling breeze and enter and sighed heavily taking the book in both hands and tossing it rather uncaringly onto the oak wood table the rested beside the chair he was sitting on.

"The Dead Forest of all places! Why the hell was the Sun Dragon doing there anyway! There's nothing there for a dragon of his calibur much less a place to hide his Scared Tome. I know the guy was old and dying when he went there, but come on. That's just being unreasonable hiding it there!"

Brass fumed open as he stomped on the floor childishly and using some of his earth magic, causing deep footprints to appear where he had stomped. The last place he felt like going was the Dead Forest. It was such a far distance away from here it was almost unreasonable, internally he refused to admit that the trip would easily be done in less than a day of so by rock travel. Distance, however, wasn't his main reason of concern or whining. It was the most obvious danger of the forest: The Orcs.

Now it wasn't that Brass couldn't easily defend himself against the Orcs, a few Orcs was nothing against a Divine Sage of his skill and power. Plus, the Scared Tome was a fine motivaitor. The problem was his lack of knowledge of where exactly the Scared Tome was, that would force him to stay there longer than he was okay with. So that in turn would lead to more confortations with Orcs, and Orcs usually attacked in numbers. Numbers that would probably grow with each encounter he had with them. He could use a partner to go there with, but that just wasn't possible. He knew of no one he could call upon to make this journey with.

"Suppose I'll have to go it alone then..."

792[-Sunder-]

Faced with the fact he'd be making and most likely perilous journey alone, Brass began to carefully map out his plan of action. Which really couldn't be called a plan outside of his rolling out a map of the region and locating where exactly the forest was and how exactly he was going to get in there. He had heard rumors and stories that besides the dangers that lurked within, the forest was almot like a fortress itself. There were on two ways of getting in and hopefully getting out.

"Hmm, it would seem there's a path cutting through the forest. Firetrail...interesting name. However, this will be of little use to me. I really don't think the Sun Dragon would leave such a valuable text in the middle of a trade route. But, it should serve as a starting point within the forest. Then some time along the way I'll just have to cut off from the path and start searching."

Brass sighed and rolled the map up and slipped it into the inside pocket of his cloak. Honestly, he realized what a foll hardy journey he was making. It went against all his dragonic instincts that he was still in tuned with even though he was a human now. Making such a fool-hardy trip was for fools. Under normal circumstances he would dream of doing this a thing.

Brass waved his fingers around absentmindedly and all the shuttered windows in his home closed softly and his normalled well-lit home dimmed to the point it was almost pitch-black dark inside. He pushed opened his door and crossed the thrash-hold. Closing it back he secured the locks and walked down his sidewalks away from his home.

He'd need to get some supplies before he left.

793AcaciaDamia

Deo glanced over to the table Acacia and Meggie had been eating at to find that Meggie had finished eating and was currently peeking out into the main lobby, testing the air for possible signs of predators, Deo could tell she was getting ready to make a break for it to go exploring. He turned back to look her sister in the eye and tried to look stern.

"Acacia go watch Meggie for the moment, I must speak to the Inn Keeper, and don't worry about the food, It'll be added to the bill for our room." He glanced back in time to catch Meggie bounding out of sight on all fours, her large fluffy tail high in the air.

"Serpents tooth! You'd better go catch her before she causes any trouble!" Acacia was off faster than Deo had ever seen her move before. He sighed and went to the front desk, the Inn Keeper was talking with the little lady who had previously found Deo on the floor and cleaned up the mess he made, he felt bad about making more work for her and as he approached she noticed him, said something quietly to her father and then left, the kindly old man turned to Deo who for a moment was very fascinated by his crowsfeet before noticing that the man was giving him a concerned look.

"Ah, mister Clyde, are you well?" Deo felt very enbarassed having been caught in distress by human offspring and fidgeted with his coat.

"Of coarse good sir, as I told the young lady I merely tripped."

"Are you quite sure? You know you do look frightfully pale." The old man frowned as he examined Deo's face.

"Yes I'm quite alright thankyou, you are such a kind man I was wondering if you could do me a favor. You see I've just recieved news of a family emergency and I'm afraid I have to leave Miss Meggie here for a while, I was wondering if maybe you could look after her. As you may have noticed she looks quite grown up but she's um ah.." Deo tried to find the words to describe it but couldn't.

"She is a little strange I have noticed, almost acts a bit feral to tell the truth." The Inn Keeper gave a small chuckle, he hadn't said no to looking after her yet.

"Yes well.. Yes its a bit like that actually listen, can I talk to you about her in a slightly more private setting?" Deo looked around and was slightly assured about the lack of shady types hanging around the Inn, he was pleased with his choice.

"Certainly sir, come with me." He gestured Deo to come around the front desk and followed the man through a door behind it, it turned out to be a fairly small office croweded with a desk and two large shelves full of records from the Inn. "Take a seat mister Clyde." Things were looking good, the man genuinly seemed to want to help Deo out. After closing the door they both sat down.

"I first encountered her while I was going to pick my sister up, she was living in a fighting stadium but the whole place was going to be destroyed, I told my sister to get out and went to warn others, I found Meggie hiding by the concession behind a dumpster, she could tell something bad was happening but she was too terrified to do anything and I soon realized in many ways she resembled an animal more than a young lady, so I took her with me and fled the stadium. She can talk but she has a limited vocabulary and I think that is because whoever used to look after her treated her more like a pet, no one has ever bothered to teach her to be a person." Deo paused and sighed, he could tell by the few conversations he managed to get out of Meggie that she desperately wanted to be like people and by observing her behavior on their boat ride to Strata he had seen her try and reach out to touch the world someone had denied her. "Which brings me back to my request, since I cannot take her with me I am asking you if you could look after her and help her to become a person. Give her chores and get your daughters to teach her things speaking, reading, writing. I would do it myself but there is something I MUST go out and do. I will of coarse pay for all the time you look after her." The old Inn Keeper was touched by this story, how could he refuse?

"Mister Clyde I would be glad to take care of the young lady, we can always use more help running this old place." He gave a kind smile and Deo was so pleased he lept up and with great grace and speed moved around the desk, snatched the old mans hand and shook ot firmly.

"Thankyou Very kindly good sir, I will of coarse give you a deposit in advance and pay any further charge when I return to pick her up." In truth Deo had almost hugged the man but considering his great strength he thought better of it, in exhuberance he often over-did things.

"Just one more question Mister Clyde, when can I expect you back?"

"Oh, I shouldn't be more than two months, I shall pay you for use of a single room for that long and leave an extra sum for food." The old man nodded and together they returned to the lobby where they worked out how much Deo would pay him.

"No no no you don't have to pay me that much, after all she will be helping with the work around here." The man told him but after insisting for a good twenty minutes he finally caved and Deo retrieved the sum. Deo was quite pleased with himself and found Acacia and Meggie back in the Tavern having some tea and sweets. He joined them, smiling at the way Meggie's tail twitched happily. He was sure she would be happy staying at the Inn.

Early the next morning Deo got everyone up, dressed and packed, he even managed to get Meggie to brush her hair. They all went down to the lobby where the Inn Keeper and his wife stood behind the front desk having some breakfast.

"Meggie, do you remember when I explained to you how Acacia and I are family?" Meggie nodded, she remembered that word better than others because it seemed special to her. "

Well, there is a problem with another part of our family and we need to go now to take care of it. So while we do, these very nice people are going to be like your family, they're going to take care of you and help you learn to be a person." It took Meggie a moment to process Deo's words and he watched her face go from puzzlement to sadness, it almost broke his heart.

"Y-you... You leaving Meggie?"

"Only for a little while, I will be back."

"You said you take care! Promise!" Deo put both hands on her shoulders, her eyes were starting to water, he looked into them.

"I will, its still a promise Meggie but right now the only way for me to take care is to get someone else to, its not safe where I'm going and I don't want you to get hurt." He could tell just by looking at her that she only half understood.

"Listen, I'm going to make another promise to you if you will make one to me." She sniffed and blinked at him, a tear running down her face.

"I promise to come back for you, but you have to promise me that you'll learn to be a people, that's what you want right? You want to be like people, promise me that you'll learn to be like people for me? Do you promise?" Meggie full out started to cry now and Acacia cried a little too, she could see what her brother was trying to do for Meggie and could tell he was trying very hard not to cry himself. Meggie nodded.

"Yes... Promise.. Be like people." She managed in between sniffles, he hugged her and after a few seconds she hugged back, as hard as she could until she managed to stop crying, the Inn Keeper's wife came over and put an arm around her. Acacia gave Meggie a quick hug before Deo hurried her off and out the door. They got all the way down the street till Deo stopped, his head dropped and for a moment Acacia thought he might cry, but instead he took a deep sharp breath, lifted his head and continued on.

794Bottine

HEAVEN OR HELL!

Rumors are running wild, and already, fighters from around the globe have started preparations in order to join this unique event! After quite a glorious 2006 edition, the tournament is back with more than ever to be the greatest happening of the year!

This year, to make the administrative process easier, simpler and faster, as well as to allow a wider range of fighters into the tournament, the HoH "07 organizers have decided to offer, for a limited time, a special pre-registration discount! Indeed, by presenting yourself at one of our pre-registration booths located in main gatherings for fighters of all kinds, you get a 25% discount coupon and a reserved spot into the HoH roster!

GOOD LUCK TO ALL PLANNING ON PARTICIPATING!

... or so said the flyers that seemed to spread like early snow through the city. In a quieter corner of the Strata market, was indeed a Heaven or Hell booth. Nothing all that fancy, to tell the truth. Three little girls that couldn't be older than 7 were tending a table under a tent, complete with a large banner. The girls all looked like identical twins, short blue hair, large blue eyes, pale skin and dresses of blue and silver decorated by numerous ribbons and frills. On the table was a pile of registration forms and a pencil, but the coupons were hidden from view.

form Wrote:

(( OOC addendum: do not send me any trades. PM me the whole team's forms at once, with the team's name as the PM's subject. Take note that this is all In-Character only, and that I do not have the authority to reduce the entry price to the Heaven or Hell tournament.

YOU DO NOT HAVE TO PRE-REGISTER TO THIS BOOTH TO JOIN THE TOURNAMENT. ))

795[-Sunder-]

"So Levitcus!! What do you have for me today? It'd better be good. I'm starting the same crap run through your shop of late!" Brass jeered at the owner of the Lucky Soilder Weapon Shop. Brass had been coming here for years for his weapon needs, though he didn't typically use staffs, most Sages stopped the use of staffs once they were promoted from Mages, he felt for this journey his magic might need alittle boost.

"I doubt its' anything you'd actually be interested in Brass my old friend. But, I did order a special little something for you last month." The large middled aged, bearded man laughed in reply as he patted Brass on the shoulder and pointed him to the direction of the back wall. There fitting in a large special glass display glass was Brass' weapon of choice. "The Matgin Tree Bow, made out the rare Matgin Tree of the Dead Forest. It's durbility and flexiblity is unmatched by any other type of wood out there. Many smiths have tried to re-create them and have failed, even me. But I was able to find one who could get the job done. I know how rough you are on Bows, so I figured you might find some use for it." He spoke proudly as he took the flawlessly designed Bow out of the glass case and handed it to Brass.

Brass held the Bow carefully in his hand, awe-struck by the level of craftmanship that went into making something like this. He had searched far and wide for a smith or craftsman that could do the job and make one, but had failed and given up years ago after the Matgin Tree was thought to have gone extinct. "So how much will it cost me to replace my old Bow?" He asked the owner softly still in awe at the weapon before him.

"For you old friend. Not a damn thing. Just make sure you don't get yourself killed alright? I wouldn't want to lose my best customer over something stupid!" The owner waved Brass off as Brass gave him one last word of thanks and headed out the shop and onto the nearly empty back-street.

796Shouyin

Ze'ev was whistling. He'd come into Strata on a charter ferry, and strolled quite casually, at least for a mass murderer, through the Eastern Harbour Gate. There was some business to be done in the city, a missed payment here, a runaway merc there; all of them were minor errands that he accomplished on mere whims. His seconds were reliable, and business was a boring thing compared to the old rush of a professional hit.

So, he was whistling.

797Fengrading

Passing through a sparse crowd of people, Gamma was just looking around. This place was kind of a dump to him. Being able to see the sky over the less-than-five-story buildings wasn't all that impressive.

They call this hole a city?

Dirt roads weren't doing a whole lot for Gamma, either. That and the dust in the air was threatening to ruin his overpriced suit. Black, three piece suit, that could have paid for a small car.

Cupping his hands in front of his face, Gamma stuck a small black cigarette between his lips and lit the tip with a small plastic lighter. If he had been paying attention, he probably wouldn't have walked into and elbowed several people around him.

Well, he probably would have walked into them anyway. People should watch where they're going.

798Shouyin

Unfortunately, this well-dressed fellow would find himself forced to a sudden halt mid-beingveryrude as Ze'ev placed a firm left hand upon the other man's aggressively outstretched left elbow. Unlike your average batch of human flesh 'n bone, the short, silvery grey haired man's left hand was constructed entirely of rough-looking stone, that was fairly smooth to the touch. As such, there'd be no slight give as Ze'ev raised his arm and pushed back against Gamma, just an uncomfortable 'NO U', like hitting a WALL elbow-only.

Or whatever, it wouldn't be a pleasant feeling or welcome experience whatsoever for the guy on the receiving end of the weak shove, but there'd be no 'muscling through' and walking onwards to rough about other people. All tangents aside, Ze'ev would raise his right hand and run it along the mess of a grey beard that ran along his jawline, piercing blue eyes looking up at Gamma's.

"Got a smoke?"

799Fengrading

Seeing as how he had just hit something solid, Gamma twisted at the waist away from the obstruction. Keeping that position, awkwardly, Gamma glanced up from his cupped hands and smoke, to meet Ze'ev's eyes. Staying in that position for a moment, as if to let the offender see his own insult, Gamma finally lowered his hands and looked down his nose, passed the cigarette, right at Ze'ev.

Offering the top of the pack forward, in what was intended to be some kind of backwards, ironic insult.

As if ignoring the previous offense, Gamma spoke on another subject.

"Y'know, they say these things will kill you." An odd tone to his low voice. Trying to convey some hidden threat as he put his smokes forward.

800Shouyin

Ze'ev grinned foolishly, the insult recognized but passed off as a joke. He removed a cigarette and paused, looking down for a moment. The half-golem was wearing blue jeans, not as baggy as his brother preferred them, but loose all the same; no belt. Black running shoes with some expensive logo on the sides and a dark mottled grey/black t-shirt overtop, sleeves far down the arms, but still high enough to reveal where the stone that made up his left arm ended (just before the elbow).

"I never planned on living long... light?" said in reference to that magic flame that kept the smoke flowing.

801Fengrading

Gamma clamped his teeth down, inhaling through the cigarette. Brightening the cherry at the tip of his cigarette before speaking.

Some people.

He could feel it growing. This guy not taking the hint, generally being an a*****e, Gamma felt himself start to get pissed off. Bringing his right hand back up with a fist clenched around the small black lighter. Knuckles covered in mounds of darkening scar tissue. Bringing a short flame up between the two of them. Ze'ev would have to come forward for the light if he wanted it.

"Really? No wonder; the way you just go around stiff arming people was a pretty good hint, huh?" Gamma said as a small angry smile started to curl the side of his mouth.

No, Gamma didn't notice the irony.

802Shouyin

Still smiling with lips half-pursed around the cigarette, Ze'ev ignored all threats and leaned straight forwards, hands slid into his pants pockets, hopefully bringing the tip of the smoke into the flame and inhaling gently to get the leaves a'smoldering.

For that brief period of held breath as Ze'ev stood there with head all forward and at Gamma's mercy, the half-golem's eyes would never leave his acquaintance's. Then, if all went well he'd lean back as smooth as he went in, the smile faded but his expression still rather pleasant, despite Gamma's remarks.

"Thank'ya kindly."

803Fengrading

The fact that Ze'ev was prefectly cool with things only infuriated Gamma more. Something made Gamma want Ze'ev to make the first move before trying to beat him silly. But he had just given the guy a cigarette and a free light.

Not one to be all that subtle with his emotions, Gamma's eyes narrowed. Giving a very slow and slight nod, Gamma stuffed the lighter back into his pocket and stepped forward. Just to the side, like Gamma was going to move around Ze'ev.

But Gamma stepped into Ze'ev, shoulder first. Not one to learn quick all that much, he was hoping to shoulder Ze'ev aside.

804Shouyin

And just like before, Gamma would be stalled with a firm shove with the left, this time significantly more rough a movement than before, considering the extra speed it took to withdraw the appendage from its sheath in Ze'ev's pocket and strike the shoulder.

The man would look to Gamma and grin in that way he did, shaking his head and -almost- tsk tsk'ing.

"Jeez boy, y'really gotta watch out where you're going and whatnot. There're other people walking."

805Fengrading

"Pfft." Spewing smoke from around his cigarette, Gamma gave him a rather angry 'no s**t' look.

Twice.

"People are walking, a*****e. Not all of us wanted to be some giant traffic cone when we were little."

That said, Gamma kept his close proximity. Everyone else probably just walked around them or went somewhere else entirely, so Ze'ev obviously wasn't in the way.

Gamma didn't care whether or not he was intimidating. He was, in a sense, brutally- almost stupidly honest.

806Shouyin

Ze'ev laughed. Really obnoxious-like too.

"Maaaayn," he dragged out the vowel in a mannerism similar to someone he really didn't like.

"You really shouldn't whine like that. It doesn't fit the image," he continued to laugh gently.

807Fengrading

Gamma was, to say the least, easily goaded. Already face to face and shoulder to shoulder with Ze'ev, there wasn't a whole lot more Gamma could do to threaten him any further.

But it didn't seem all that intelligent to just go to town on someone who obviously wasn't normal. This guy obvious had something up his sleeve, or was cemented to the ground.

Which was true enough, that arm wasn't normal.

Leaning forward ever so slightly, his cigarette's tip passed Ze'ev's own. Giving him a straight solid stare from his plain brown eyes.

"Hey." Gamma said just above a whisper as smoke escaped gradually through his nose and around the cigarette clenched in his teeth.

"When do you plan on getting the ******** out of my way?"

808Shouyin

"Well..." Ze'ev gave Gamma a smartass smirk. "When do you plan on moving the ******** around me?" As he finished his sentence, Ze'ev would pull the cigarette out his mouth, and blow a thick stream of smoke slowly into Gamma's face.

Oh -snap-.

809Fengrading

The whole idea of cliche, along with the meaning of the word, was lost on Gamma. It was close enough to spitting in Gamma's face to piss him off. Rolling the cigarette around with his lips he narrowed his eyes. Not from the smoke, from the compulsive habit he had when he was angry.

His impressive stature was playing to a weakness. Standing above his opponent kept Gamma from outright headbutting Ze'ev in the face. Twisting back and to the left, suddenly, Gamma lead with his whole body before firing a doubled right elbow to the side of Ze'ev's face.

Talking could only get you so far when the other person was apparently better at it. Some senseless violence was just what the doctor ordered.

810Shouyin

Grin. Ze'ev could estimate quite fairly that his opponent was gonna get all... attacky, and he wasn't about to get knocked flat by some chump in a suit. As Gamma turned away briefly, the half-golem would bite up a little further on the cigarette, chomping down on the thin paper that held the tobacco in tact.

Gamma would turn back around, and Ze'ev would spit in his face f'realz, 'cept in addition to saliva there'd be a flurry of ash and smoldering leaves and "BURNING NEAR MY EYES", headed at the man's assumedly furious visage.

Relying on this to distract the fellow and subtract a whole lot of power from that elbow while he tried to protect his face, the half-golem would raise his right arm, placing his palm against Gamma's right elbow as he stepped forward with his left. At the same time, with his stone-fisted left he'd throw a straight punch (coming from the outside) into the lower right side of his opponent's back, aiming for the kidney.

No holds barred, ******** yeah.

811Fengrading

To no surprise, Gamma had been spit on a lot. Tobacco, blood, saliva.

Phlegm.

Abandoning the hit to catch the loogie on his sleeve, disregarding the cost, he kept turning with the recoil. Moving himself to have a good vector to step out of the way. Although the outside blow that was aimed for a kidney would hit Gamma low in the gut.

On a reactionary move from being hit a lot, Gamma accepted the stonefist with a sharp yelp to deflate his lungs and cushion the blow on the diaphragm. Very professional Muay Thai hiss.

Still able to breathe, Gamma stumbled back with the impact, putting a little bit of space. Getting that momentary range adjustment before one final step forward. Leading to take-off.

A jarring, all-or-nothing two-heeled dropkick. Both feet in the air chambered to blast Ze'ev with both combat boots in the chest. Gamma, should he ever retire from soldier-ing, could make a killing as a professional wrestler.

812Shouyin

Aaaand, as Gamma "stumbled back with the impact", Ze'ev would simply follow through. What kind of fighter would he be if he offered the big guy enough quarter to back off away and throw his feet right up into his chest? A lame fighter, that's what.

So, immediately after the first punch connected, Ze'ev would step forwards again with his right foot, opening his left hand and bringing it up in front of his chin to guard. This time his right hand would make a fist, a pair of stone "brass knuckles" forming around his fingers as he made his pursuing step and lashed out with another straight punch, this time coming from the inside (Ze'ev's chest) to Gamma's groin.

813Fengrading

Shouyin Wrote:

Aaaand, as Gamma "stumbled back with the impact", Ze'ev would simply follow through. What kind of fighter would he be if he offered the big guy enough quarter to back off away and throw his feet right up into his chest? A lame fighter, that's what.

So, immediately after the first punch connected, Ze'ev would step forwards again with his right foot, opening his left hand and bringing it up in front of his chin to guard. This time his right hand would make a fist, a pair of stone "brass knuckles" forming around his fingers as he made his pursuing step and lashed out with another straight punch, this time coming from the inside (Ze'ev's chest) to Gamma's groin.

Gamma had a few levels of irritation. Each of which corresponded to how he would fight, what risks he would take, and what condition he'd leave his opponent in. The lower was generally used to smack people around, the ones that he thought could use some lumps on their head.

Generally involving heavy-handed moves to hit hard and make the other person realize what a mistake they made with just one or two blows. But since the other person, for once, showed signs of intelligence and know-how... It really pissed Gamma off even more.

Ze'ev stepped into it, so did Gamma. Taking back from the first hit he received, he was going to move back up against Ze'ev, only to find that Ze'ev had beaten him there.

It'd take more than big showy moves to get anywhere. Leaning forward as Ze'ev came up since he was about to fling himself forward, Gamma crouched slightly and dropped a low guard and took the knuckles with a sweep across his forearms. Beat his groin, for sure.

With all that mass teetering forward, Gamma converted the force into a forward shoulder check. Aiming to get the cleft of his shoulder up under Ze'ev's chest as much as possible and ram him back.

814Shouyin

"Tch," Ze'ev was too close to prevent the shoulder check, but he wasn't just gonna go down like that. Relying on the fact that he was probably a tad faster than the bulky Gamma, the half-golem would swiftly slide his right foot back as his foe got all upwards rearing-like, at the same time making a fist with his left hand and torquing his body clockwise so as to throw a sharp left hook punch into the back of Gamma's head.

Simultaneous contact ********, Ze'ev used it.

As such, he would probably get a tad airborn and slide backwards a fair distance with a good 'n sore chest, but at least the other guy would get hit with a rough sort o' headache any minute now. With more time and the same target the half-golem could've easily done some nasty work considering the rock fist, but as it was it'd be nothing more than a blow to the back of the head, no K.O. or brain damage sadly.

If everything went as planned, Ze'ev would take a minute to gauge Gamma's reaction before bringing the heat again.

815Fengrading

Following through as much as possible, Gamma kept himself going. As close a tackle as possible he wouldn't see the fist coming. Getting bashed over the back of the head brought a general haze to his thinking and launched a fleet of bright glowing stars across his vision.

Bullrushing Ze'ev even after the hit, Gamma grabbed at his opponent in hopes of bringing him down. Left hand going to Ze'ev's right thigh, hoping to hooking around the outside of the knee to bring the leg off the ground. His right going high to tangle itself in Ze'ev's collar and secure a hold high on his body.

Still going forward, pushing like a linebacker against a tackle dummy.

816Shouyin

While a tad surprised at the man's juggernaut attitude of getting nailed and just busting right on through, it only made the conflict more thrilling. As pedestrians were scrambling to avoid getting caught up in the bout, Ze'ev was ******** enjoying himself, though he checked that lest he lose his cool-headedness.

Hurt but unphased by the tackle, Ze'ev would offer no resistance as Gamma lifted him up, simply keeping his body tense so he wasn't rag-dolled about. Then, while Gamma was reaching up with his right, Ze'ev would swiftly wrap his right arm around the back of his adversary's head, hooking his hand through underneath so the large bone side of his forearm would be pressed against Gamma's neck. Left hand would meet his right wrist and grip it tightly from overtop as he rotated his forearm inwards, squeezing tightly against Gamma's throat-- assumedly until the guy went unconscious.

Guillotine choke, b***h.

817Fengrading

Gamma gritted his teeth and set his jaw tight as he clenched all the muscles in his throat. Giving some resistance to having his throat crushed. With head burried into Ze'ev's chest, the only way out would be to twist out and under. Though that's not really possible while standing.

Raising Ze'ev higher into the air, with both arms around his thighs. Assumedly Ze'ev would already have higher ground, but being lifted would give him greater leverage on Gamma's neck. Not that he'd have a whole lot of time to use it.

Gamma would be moving at a fair trot, Ze'ev in arms, there was some small hope that he'd impact something fairly solid and drive his opponent into it multiple times. But after several moments, and some shocked cries from the surrounding people, he seemed to be just going down the road.

Pivotting, Gamma would perform a quick 180 as he stopped suddenly, arch his back and throw Ze'ev face firstinto the ground as he fell, ultimately landing in a much better position.

Running suplex, b***h.

818Shouyin

The resistance from the throat muscles might delay the inevitable, but not by much. Ze'ev had that choke locked, and he wasn't letting go. While Gamma was a'trotting down the street, the half-golem would just be torquing his forearm deeper into the guy's throat, gritting his teeth and waiting until the guy dropped.

And well, he did drop, just not in the way intended.

No biggie however. As Gamma fell backwards, Ze'ev would simply tuck his head in further, and hurl his upperbody past Gamma's shoulder so as to land back and shoulder first instead of head or face. His opponent was still gonna fall on top of him what with the suplex and all, but, while aching, Ze'ev wasn't gonna just break this hold and get all sat on. With the choke in place, Gamma would basically fall backwards as the half-golem threw himself forwards, stretching Ze'ev's foe's head much further back then it was intended to when created.

So, Ze'ev would be on his back, legs spread out with heels dug in, his head probably pressed somewhere in between Gamma's shoulder blades, while Gamma would be on top, stomach up, facing the opposite direction Ze'ev was, with his head cranked back far enough that if he was still alive after all that dislocation-type business he'd be able to see his own feet from behind and underneath.

819Tenma Keigou

Sitting in the room he had occupied the metal mask pushed up so it rested on his hair. running a coin across his palm he watched the small piece of flashing gold as it spun, almost hypnotically.

But he wasn't caught in the coins shiny wonder, he was thinking, he didn't know where to go next, and he felt empty, the presence of his consils was gone, he'de been away from Risalas too long, and hadn't performed the revival rituals, he had no help anymore.

It's amazing what you could get used too. Most people hearing that he felt alone because 2 voices in the back of his head were gone would think him crazy, but after years of thier presence he felt odd without thier help.

Gazing at his sword for a second he flipped the coin in the air with a flick of his wrist and caught the coin between his thumb and forefinger. putting it in a pocked on the side of his sash the bed groaned as he stood up, the old springs squeeking slightly. Sliding his black sword sheath into the loop on the inside of his sash and securing the blade he slid his mask down, tightening the strap behind his head and pulling his hair back out of the way, maybe he'de cut it soon.

Walking with the soft clicks of his wooden sandals on the ground he went into the common room of the inn, grabbing a flask of clear fiery liquid and leaving, dropping coins on the counter.

He avoided streets, taking alleyways and other parts out of the city, heading towards the coast, he didn't know his plan but from the coast he had options, that's all he wanted, options.

820Fengrading

Face red and twitching, eyes clamped shut, Gamma stopped struggling so wildly. A bit of ash fell from the tip of his smoke and landed on his upper lip. Yeah, he was still intending to enjoy that cigarette, despite being choked.

Deciding to use something he hadn't been lately, Gamma arched his back and fed his legs under him. Driving his hips into the air and aligning his back with his head a little more, keeping his head from breaking off like a pez dispenser. Reaching up and back with his left hand, Gamma went straight for it.

What, exactly?

Specific details missing.

Ze'ev's loose pants + Gamma's big hands + Ze'ev's crotch + Gamma's kung-fu grip = A whole lot of ball busting action.

Gamma wasn't in anyway put off by grabbing another man by the junk. No sense of personal space or modesty let Gamma do what he wanted without a second thought. A very, very deliberate grab to seize Ze'ev's attention and make him slack his grip, or even let go. In any case, Gamma would twist away and hopefully out of choking reach.

That's not to say Gamma was going to let go if he had the chance to escape the choke.

While, at the same time, Gamma's right hand fetched the small black lighter from his pocket. Bringing it back up to his threat where Ze'ev's arms waited. Motivation was well in hand with more on the way.

821Shouyin

... Oi.

Well that was probably the most painful and uncomfortable feeling Ze'ev had experienced in quite a while, and he wasn't masochistic enough to allow it to continue. His body would tighten up in an attempt to withstand the pain before his nuts got all crushed-like, the only notable effect of this action being Ze'ev would have a really funny look on his face, and that chokehold would be -tight-. Following all that nonsense, a spike of stone would shoot out from Ze'ev's abdomen, ripping a hole in his t-shirt on its way to the wrist belonging to Gamma's gripping hand.

The fight was rather spur of the moment with no rules agreed upon, and the half-golem had been confident enough that he could put the guy down without getting all fatal. As well, he hadn't really wanted to use his metahuman abilities, personal challenge 'n all that, but he needed the things this guy was getting all supergrip on. It just wasn't koul. The spike wasn't aimed for any certain vein or artery; the attack was simply intended to either remove the man's hand from Ze'ev's testicles, or weaken his grip enough that it was of no effect while the half-golem swiftly choked the guy out.

822Kaym

Kaym Wrote:

Abruptly, Kaym shoved Nathanial away from the water fountain and without wasting any time she swung her body around and grabbed the handle of her sword.

[....I never finished this!... I really should. sorry if i bother your posts' ]

Pull it! Her subconscious demanded. “PULL!”

She swung her sword to her bow, blocking the deadly strike. He swung at her in a parry of swings and slashes. Sparks sprang forward dowsing her face with their warm hatred.

He’s serious…

She countered once before Feih swiftly turned into her body and drove his dagger straight through her chest.

Her eyes slowly caressed the reality.

Feih…where…

Then, seeing Nathanial in the corner of her eye, and before allowing herself to drop, she used her remaining strength to scream.

“Get out of here!” He knew she was serious; she would never give such a stern order if she didn’t mean it.

Before Kaym could focus back, he was already shuffled through the crowd. Gone.

She dropped, her face fell flat to the earth, her breathing stopped and so did her heart.

“FEIH! You son of a ****** gay b*h!” Sigh snapped; slapping Feih with the back of his forehand then grabbed a handful of Kaym’s hair; he lifted her limp body up and put his free hand to her neck. “You already ******** killed her you queer!”

Caster approached Feih and lifted him to his feet.

“I don’t appreciate you talking to him like that. He did his job, something you couldn’t do.”

Sigh’s hand opened, dropping Kaym on her chest once again driving the forgotten dagger further into her chest.

“What did you say pretty boy!?”

“You heard me clearly.” Caster narrowed his eyes. “Got a problem with that?” His voice grew cold and deep. Sigh quickly surrendered.

“What do you want to do with her?” He pointed at Kaym. “She’s already dead.”

“Surprisingly…, yes, I didn’t expect her to go down so quick.” He narrowed his eyes once again, concentrating, as if searching for something in the back of his mind. … Not possible...Although… Caster frowned and turned away from Sigh. “Take care of it. We are leaving.”

Feih looked up at Caster, “Is it okay to leave him with her?”

“Oh yes.” Caster let out a humorous reply.

“What is so funny, Caster?”

“Ho, I guess you wouldn’t know. She’s not dead; I left her there with Sigh on purpose. I never really did like him to begin with.

Feih repeated the same clueless look. Caster laid his hand on top of his head and said, “Don’t worry, you will understand soon enough.”

823Jonath Nell

Static walks through the streets of Strata. Wearing his treasure hunting equipment. A heavy pack, filled with numerous things that a person needs when they are going to be camping out in the middle of no where. Along with about 4 canteans of water, which hung about his bag.

He had his light blonde hair cut short of this mission, just above his ears. His sensitive skin was covered in sun lotion to prevent it from turning to red, you could smell him a mile away almost, because of it. Though truth is with his white robe, draped over him you have to wonder why he would even need it.

In his hands he was carrying a map which he was looking over for the third time in the last four minutes. He was not even looking up to see where he was going, but he seemed to be able to walk around any person who may walk by with out even looking up.

"Damn, why can't you find any good help when you need it. All of these damn natives are to busy to come with me and dig. I hate this, at the rate that I am going, I may be stuck in this town for the next year looking for someone to help me out."

824Fengrading

City of Strata. Mounted low on the continent in rocky terrain, skirting the Barthavos desert. Temperate, warm, things like that.

Since the city was planted on a cleft of rock facing the ocean none would expect to see some guy digging. Solid ground made anything short of heavy machinery effective here.

Yet; someone was digging. A corpse, too. Victorian era suit greyed with age, ragged with wear. Coat tails fluttered with the movement of the animated corpse jamming his spade into the ground and moving hunks of solid rock from the earth. Not much seemed to be happening under that top hat on his head; just concerned with making a hole in the ground.

Just outside of Strata, off to the side of the main road in and out. Standing on the ledge of a rather wide and deep hole in the ground.

825Jonath Nell

Coming to the main road that goes out toward the desert, taking a step around the corner then sidestepping a group of kids who are running in the streets. Static makes his way out of the city and toward the Desert.

"Well if I can't find anyone to dig yet, at least I can find the place to dig first,.So that once I find my diggers I will be able to get the job done that much faster."

As Static walkes out of the city he walks by the hug hole that is being dug in the ground. After walking past the entier whole, he suddenly stops, turning to the side, his eyes get very wide as he looks along the length of the to where the Corpse was doing his job.

Static quickly folds up his map and runs back to stand next to the corpse and inspect the work.

"Hehe, looks like you have a pritty good hole going here. So, do you like to dig holes, my friend." Static says as he lays his hand across the corpeses shoulder.

826Fengrading

So consumed by his work, Tombs looks up and over as if by surprise. Seeing Static Tombs grabs the tip of his hat and lifts it, giving a considerate nod. Both a greeting and perhaps an answer.

Then he returned to digging. Forcing the metal head of a shovel into the hard ground. How it managed to piece the stone while being in such poor condition was anyone's guess.

827Jonath Nell

Static would look on at the digger for a little longer. With a look of suprise and respect for the skill of this being that, he could only guess had once been a man. After admiring the work for some time Static finally spoke again.

"Say, would you be interested in a little digging project that I have. It is out in the desert there. You see I got this map here that is supose to lead to an anicent ruins, which was buried under the sands many centuries ago. I don't expect much to be left of the ruins, but from what I have studied. Thier treasue chamber should still be in good condition, somewhere under those dunes out there."

Static fell silent after saying this, and waited for an idication that the digger might be interested.

828Fengrading

Ceasing for the moment, Tombs withdrew the shovel from the ground. Placing the butt end of the haft on the ground, standing the shovel head up next to him. Turning to face Static he offered a hand and spoke. A hand small, white, and frail; it seemed like it could snap off it if Static wasn't careful.

"They call me Tombs." A voice like gravel grinding into the ground in a windy chasm. Dust lingered in the air from Tombs' one long breath when he spoke. Speaking slow enough to irritate those who aren't patient.

Tombs was old fashioned, quite simply, because he was old. It was rude not to introduce yourself.

829Jonath Nell

Static, though he was relitivly young, understood how most people thought, it was part of his gift. In the case of Tombs though, he was not picking up much of a signal, so he could not understand him right away. As soon as Tomb's introduced himself, though Static understond just how this sort of thing went.

"Nice to meet you Tombs, My name is Static."

Static would reach out his hand and take Tombs in a firm yet careful grip. and shoke the mans hand, before letting his hand lay down at his side. He was tempted to whipe it on the side of his robe, but decided not to, for the sake of being polite.

"So, are you interested in anything that I had to say?"

830Fengrading

"Certainly." The slow drawl of ancient vocal chords churning dust filled air from rotted lungs.

Static. Not a common name, but simple. Tombs would remember it like he did all names. Always with some ulterior motive it seemed. Tombs has always had a goal; people and names just came and went with opportunity.

"Desert sands are fickle." A pause, extending the already slow communication, "Digging becomes complicated deep in the sands."

Which was true. Sand shifted pretty easily and with one wrong move you had a new home underground. It wouldn't bother Tombs, but Static had the whole addiction to oxygen.

831Jonath Nell

Static had thought of that and he had the perfect ability to fix the problem. He just need someone to dig, because he could not dig and keep the sand away at the same time.

"That is one of the reasons why I need someone to dig for me. You see I could dig the whole for myself, but that would take up too much of my focus if I am going to keep the sand from caving back in on me again. So if you were to dig, I would be able to move the sand away from the area and set up a wall to keep it from smothering us."

Static stopped for a moment, then smiled before continuing. "Besides, I am sure you will find a number of great treasures down there. I am actually only looking for one item, you are welcome to have all the other treasure that we find in the ruins. The ruins are supose to be full of them."

832Fengrading

Being dead and not needing money to buy food, clothing, or shelter made money and treasure absolutely useless for Tombs. Not that he had no concept of value...

Tombs didn't ask about it being guarded or trapped, or if something lived in the ruins. He didn't really care.

"If you can do as you say." Tombs punctuated the long statement with a nod, gesturing to the desert with a wave of his free hand.

833Jonath Nell

Static smiled for a moment, then nodded his head.

"I can handle it, as long as I am able to focus. Then after the hole is made I can make it preminate. All you need to do is dig it, I will handle the rest."

834Fengrading

Rather than just standing there Tombs started walking. Despite being a corpse he could make a normal pace by foot using the shovel as a walking stick.

Just skirting the edge of the hole, he headed for the desert. Even though Static had the map.

Desert or not, the heat and climate wouldn't bother Tombs. His gaunt face stayed mostly expressionless with his eyes parted slightly. Tombs' leathery skin was already so weathered the sun and wind wouldn't do a damn thing.

835Jonath Nell

Static Followed closely behind Tombs, as they moved out into the desert. For the most part they would have quite a walk before they needed to start going in a diffrent direction. So Static did not say anything to Tomb's about what way to go.

Static had quite enough supplies to handle the journey, even if it were a long one. Not to mention he new where all the sources of water were between here and thier distination. Taking a look at the map, he diecide that he would talk to Tombs about resting at nightfall. Until then they would continue on in a reletivly strait direction.

836Kaym

edit::

They left in the direction Nathanial left, leaving sigh alone with Kaym.

Sigh patiently waited for them to leave his sight before he turned back to Kaym. Her hair had wrapped itself over her face, making it impossible to see her expressions.

Kaym lifted her eye lid, her lashes lightly wisped on the sand; blinking two times before letting out her first breath which pushed the sand further away from her flaring nostrils. She paused her breathing; she could hear Sigh’s boots approaching her from the back.

With no more then a blink with an eye, Kaym’s body flung off the ground, using her hand as a spring.

The action would only take seconds, hopefully that was enough - before Sigh understood the situation. – whirled around, still dazed and a bit startled, her legs twisted around awkwardly, and she quickly lost control of them.

"?!”

Sigh charged forward releasing an immense surge if energy from his two palms, simultaneously striking her rib cage, leaving a grey wave in his wake. Unwillingly, Kaym’s body was shot backwards, smashing into the ground.

“Feign … How do you?!”

She rose to her knees, panting, breathing hard. She didn’t predict her legs would be so feeble.

“There’s a lot you can learn when your only goal isn’t power.” Kaym replied, resting her palms on the sandy ground.

837Kaym

[... im a big loser, i should have honestly finished this a long time ago]

With a sudden jolt, Kaym’s head was flung back and her face smashed the ground throwing up dust and rock. But without pause, Kaym swung her leg up, hooking Sigh’s neck, ripping it back; flinging him also to the ground, his grip on her hair held firm, with his backwards fall, her head flung in his direction as well. Her outstretched elbow slashed down into his face, breaking his nose and releasing his grip on her hair. She immediately stood to her feet, arms erect in fight position, battered elbows, forearms and bloody fingers, all ready to fight back. The adrenaline made it easy for her to resist her pulsating head and chest.

Sigh staggered to his feet. “He heh, not bad…” His vision blurred and before he could think, he desperately charged at her once again but now using an open blade.

Swinging out her elbows to catch the strike, Kaym countered with a parry of punches to his chest followed by a spinning kick to his face, his perilous tumble that quickly turned into a dangerous spin, but then halted to a quick stop when his shoulder was crushed into the broad side of a building.

His sight was fixed on the ground, how could this happen to him so fast? Wasn’t she mortally wounded? His eyes rolled; seeing Kaym standing in such a calm manner puzzled him.

A memory sprang forth, something that Kaym had once said; he wasn’t really paying attention, for he never paid attention to her very much, why was this memory reoccurring?

Kaym and Feih’s feet swung freely as they chatted, sitting on the wooden bar stools, drinking in the middle of the afternoon.

“… Yah! hick-up, that was so awesome when you,… SWOOSH…!” Feih motioned the sound with his hand. “…jumping down from the 12th story window on top of the guy! Hick-up* How come you don’t do that anymore?”

Kaym’s elbow was lying on the bar, and her face rested on her palm. “Cause’ I cant.”

“What?” hick “How come?”

“Because, I could only do that when he was alive, when he’s gone, my abilities…suck, … cut more then half away!...”

Feih crinkled his face. “That doesn’t make sense!”

“Think of it like a flower, that flower gets its energy away from the sun, when the sun is with it, it grows stronger each day.” She paused, allowing a gasp for air, followed by a hic-up. “When the sun is taken away, the flower withers; it gets weaker and weaker each day, when eventually, … poof.”

She smiled once more, and closed her eyes. “Meh, but in my case, I wont die! HA!” She opened her eyes and looked at Feih, whom was fast asleep on the counter.

“Really! I can’t ever keep a conversation with you…” She continued to sip her scotch.

Sigh stood to his feet, remembering that he was also sitting on the other side of the bar, and their loud drunk conversation echoed throughout the room, how could he not have heard that.

Does that mean that HE isn’t dead? And with the way she is, he can’t be far, he may even be on this continent…

The slightest breeze seemed to brush his check, swinging his head back just in time to see flames sailing towards his frightened eyes. He leaped forward instinctively, elbows, knees into a forward roll, as the Deadly cyclone flashed past his back and through a building only two steps away.

His back scorched, losing his shirt and most of his pride, Sigh rose his knee about to stand, then suddenly snapping back into a loud howl

Kaym had smashed her boot onto the back of his leg, shattering his heel and ankle.

Sigh revolted, revealing his perfectly white teeth as he swung his arm back, entrusting it to strike Kaym.

His arms stopped and his elbow grew tight.

Kaym wasn’t to be taken lightly anymore, even though she wasn’t very big, but she was really looking pissed, and to his surprise, Kaym’s eyes carried a new black tint. Flames cracked dangerously from Vayu as the enraged woman pulled his elbow towards her, sword in hand, holding his arm arched around and over his shoulder. As Kaym pulled, he could feel a surge of energy encompassing Kaym’s sword. His breath shortened and his mouth grew wide as the burning steel carved its way into his muscular abdomen, repeating its action three more times before removing itself completely.

He did not scream, not a moan, not a tear.

Nothing

Kaym was satisfied with her blades’ work, but she was frustrated with the silence. The puddle of blood they resided in was an indication that he would not live long, even without her next move…

“You have too much pride, Sigh. It’s a shame; you could have used your strength to save people.” She watched as his eyes strolled up to meet hers. “Your death will be one of many I will not come to regret.”[/align]

838Bottine

Unsane was sitting cross-legged dead in the middle of a nearly-empty street, looking grumpier than ever. In the last episode, our anti-hero was lost in the depths of Barthavos desert after an encounter with Acacia's big brother, who happens to be a big snake with feathers.

Obviously, the sister got all her parents' good looks.

After a long while of wandering and telling himself how he'd get this desert frozen over first thing once he ruled the world, the Esthell king finally reached civilisation: Strata. This, though, wouldn't further his cause in any way, for you see ...

"WHO'S THE BRAT WHO TOOK MY GODDAMN WALLET?"

He didn't have the money to do anything.

839Silabus Whitelight

A small ship sailed overy the gistening water towards he harbor only one person was on the ship but you could faintly see littel blue figures moveing around. Silabus looked upon the city and shighed. "Hmph I wonder what will happen this time"?

The ship moved gracefully towards the harbor and just as you could see everything on the ship perfectly the littel blue figures vainished like they had never existed. The ship weighed ancore then Silabus put down the ramp and walked down it then when he was on the ground the ship quickly lifted its ramp as Silabus looked around to see what the town had to offer.

I cant read english this might be a problem

840Kaym

Kaym stumbled to her knees.

She didnt think too much about the local authorities, more of her concern was to stop the blood from gushing from the new wound in her chest and to find Nathanial. The wondering eyes and whispers around her made her a little nervous though..

Already being on her feet, she gazed in the direction that nathanial had gone.

..Towards the sea?

Pressing her hand over the open wound on her rib cage, Kaym left Sigh where he laid and headed in predestined direction.

she stopped on the way, seeing she was looking really suspisious, seeing that she covered in quite a bit of blood.

"...."

Her reflection in the fountain water was distorted and tainted with a incarnadine color.

Her yellow eyes blinked as she looked at herself more closely in the water. kaym Scooped up water and rinsed it down her arm in attempt to wash the blood. Vayu had already been washed and sheathed and Rigveda was still at her side. The cool water beaded off her leather armour and spandex getup.

at least that still works, eh?


Leaving Kaym's side was probably the best thing Nathanial could have done. He would have just been a pester.

"I wonder where Caster and Feih went?" Nathanial asked himself outloud as he stood on the dock.

His blue eyes scrolled across the horizon, "this place looks familiar..?"

"Ah!" He said, hitting his palm with his closed fist. "This is where I woke up when we first got here!"

A little excited isnt he?

As Nathanial watched the ships come and go, he thought to himself.

A whole lot has happened. Do we have to continue living out lives like this? He asked himself. The sands of time are flowing and Where ever Nathanial and Kaym end up. He hoped it wasnt bad. Nathanial has always been optimistic about life. Ever since he was little. "A bright child," is what they called him.

"A bright Child..huh?"

841Kaym

nathanial Wrote:

"A bright Child..huh?"

A hand lightly touched his head. He didnt have to look up, for he already knew who it was.

"I figured you'd be here." Kaym sat next to him, her feet also hung off the dock.

"So,.." He paused, still looking out at the endless horizon, "What are we going to do now? Are we going after Caster and Feih?"

Kaym's adulterated yellow eyes narrowed. they glistened with a heartful gentleness. "I'm tired."

Her brother looked at her and smiled, then, looked at back the sea.

"Lets see where the sea takes us."

Kaym's blinks were slow, her mind seemed to be full of clearity with just that statement.

" yes"

And with that. Natanial moved his hand behind himself in attempt to rise. Kaym's head turned and watched as he stood to his feet and put his hands on his hip, then he moved one to his bow, Holding a tight fist.

"Alright! I know exactly where we are going!"

"You do?"

"Er, .." His face gagged out an embarrassed face, "Kind of," He scratched his temple, "I saw posters all over town of a tournament thats going on right now. I dont know if its over but, iw ouldnt mind seeing it!"

Kaym stopped and thought about his statement, or request, if you want to put it that way. Her face turned towards the water again.

"I saw the end of one last year. I believe it was HoH.." Her face turned back, " right?"

"AAH! you know of it? Hey, is it cool? Are the fighters strong? Can we go?"

Kaym chuckled. His excitment was ever so entertaining, and a relief. Then again, he was a young human after all.

"I think it may be over by now. But I wouldnt mind seeing the competitors this year myself. There was one Character that was very impressive; she recollected of the time when she saw Sun strike, and his companion, Vahn. What was with that dark skin and yellow eyes. It reminded her of Sam so very much. Where was Sam from anyway?

"So does that mean we can go?"

"Sure."

"Awesome!" Nathanial kicked his feet up and pulled on Kayms arm, indicating to go.

"where are we going?" Kaym asked, being drug behing the anxious boy.

"We need to get a new gettup if we are to travel. ..get yiou out of those clothes!"

842Uberwulf X

"..."

Lazenca's eyes were closed as he walked. Hands were pocketed, and most of his body was coverd by a black cloak. The winds along this road were light, and the people were given no notice. He knew where they were, and that they weren't coming up to talk to him.

He didn't know why he was here. In a place so goddamned warm and humid. His aura was up, keeping the air an inch from his body quite cool. Other than that?

...Other than that, nothing else mattered as sandal'd feet kept him moving to a destination unknown.

843Bottine

Unsane was still penniless and pissed at everything, from breeze to bug. Passerby were giving angry glares and foul remarks as shoulders bumped into shoulders at his passage. Some even tried to fight back, the warmth getting to their head and making their blood boil, but the cold eyes that met the depth of their souls were more than enough to cool down such thugs.

Though as the grumpy emperor came out onto a northern street, something caught his attention. A cloak standing out in the middle of the pale, silky clothes of the local, surrounded by a familiar presence.

"... Lazenca? Oh, hey, Lazenca!"

Unsane waved and pushed his way through. Fate might be on his side.

844Uberwulf X

The voice reminded him of nothing... but the name, he did. He'd written it down and committed it to short term memory, so when someone called that name, he could turn. And turn, he did.

Someone approaching quite quickly, happy to see him? He'd wait and see who this person was, eyes narrowed as his focus cut through the swarm of people.

"Who..."

845Bottine

"Oh, shut up." Yelled Unsane over his shoulder to a merchant who was wailing, his whole stock of honeydew melons knocked over thanks to the domino effect of people collapsing when Unsane tripped a particularly burly woman out of his way. Yelling over, his attention returned to the hood. Why the hood anyway? Must be steaming under it. Unsane himself, while still wearing pants and a tie, had taken off his jacket and rolled up the sleeves of his shirt.

"Never thought I'd see someone I know here, you're a lifesaver."

846Uberwulf X

Oh, no hood attatched. It looked suspiciously similar to the famous "Lunar Cloak" people were going crazy over, one month last year. It was basically a large piece of cloth with a clasp. The point was that he didn't want to deal with sand everywhere. If he was a hat type, he'd be wearing one. But...

"Who are you?"

The question may have seemed an odd one considering their special relationship. Lazenca's visage spoke of little recognition. He furrowed brows and his lips moved, all indications of thought.

"Insane...?"

847Bottine

The slightest of twitches. The hint of good mood Unsane had gained upon finding Lazenca was flickering wildly, a minute moment away from being devoured by the wind of 'I'm gonna blow s**t up if this day gets worse'.

But Unsane was a really nice guy.

"Unsane, thanks. What do you mean, who are you? Spent too much time in the sun or something?"

If Laz was joking, it wasn't funny. If Laz wasn't joking ... it still wasn't funny.

848Uberwulf X

"Unsane..."

Lazenca shook his head slowly. Oh yeah, salt and pepper hair, because it's very important to note that his hair has black, blackblue, and white strands. It's the neutral mood. The eyes kept their same light color, and he was looking at Unsane, trying to remember. He remembered the face, kinda remembered the name. But why? Who was he?

"Something... like that. My head hurts." A slow blink. "I'm sorry, but... I don't remember..."

849Bottine

The demon frowned now. His own situation seemed a bit less important now.

In case some of you had forgotten, Lazenca is the proud owner of around 3/4 of an Oblivion spell's power, given to him by Unsane there. Roughly, this gave Lazenca the spiritual and magical power of a small army, and the ability to tap into it under certain conditions.

For Unsane, who knew all of this stuff in detail, the knowledge that Lazenca probably didn't even know all that crap was in his head was nothing less than catastrophic. The demon had no clue what could happen if one didn't keep a conscious control of the spell. For all he knew, Lazenca could just blow up in a couple of second, and turning Strata to, well ... oblivion.

"Yeah, right, listen." The elemental grabbed Lazenca by the arm and tugged firmly, attempting to drag him further up north, away from the flood of people. "We need to have a serious talk. Like, now."

850Uberwulf X

Lazenca never did have a full understanding of this Oblivion spell... but he always suspected that it was part of the reason he was so imbalanced. At least, he thought so when he could actually remember things like that. Lazenca had yet to do anything with ice much more than the cold aura he was projecting... a bit of an extroversion. Not much because of the winter season, but... it was still the desert.

At the grab, Lazenca blinked and actually allowed himself to be taken for about three steps until he yanked his arm back. A frown and furrowed brow was his initial response. He'd been acting much on instinct with people... some he knew to avoid, some he trusted himself with. The unconcious mind led him through. Something was telling him that Unsane wasn't dangerous, but there was something about getting dragged by the guy...

"...What about?"

851Bottine

The demon could taste the cluelessness, emanating from Lazenca, a sickeningly sweet emotion that grabbed at your throat, like a dozen marshmallows drowned in honey, caramel and maple syrup. Sometimes, he hated being from the Underworld.

"About what I entrusted you with, and the fact that you can't be trusted with it anymore."

Unsane could probably only blame himself, but the demon rarely cared with things as trivial as feeling bad for what he did to others. He had somewhat more or less sneaked the Oblivion spell into Lazenca, using means he only dreamed would work in theory, then left the wolf man with but a ghost of an idea about what he had just gained. Thinking back on this, Unsane couldn't help but smirk. God, he was an a**.

"So I have to make sure you're not a danger. If you are, I'll also have to take it back. Either way, I need to punch you in the face a few times, and I don't want to do it here."

He could also take the opportunity to borrow Lazenca's wallet.

852Uberwulf X

It was that spell that had Lazenca so screwed now. The cold breath of a leigon remained in his mindscape, and he was still surrounded by the broken mirrors and chains. Lazenca was simply overpowered right now... the amount of power he could wield had exceeded the threshold and the effects were piling up on him, slowly making him more and more of a wreck, as if Alpha Shift needed any help doing that. Memory loss was not a normal effect of Alpha Shift... that was being attributed to just not being spirtually and mentally balanced.

But it wasn't like either of them knew that, or Unsane cared.

"If you hit me... I'm going to eat you."

That response was certainly instinctual, as Lazenca has threatened every single person he knows or knew recently with getting eaten if he was crossed. Indeed, even Lazenca blinked twice at himself once the words were spoken. The moment didn't last outside of that second.

"What are you talking about? What did you... entrust to me?"

His mind... Unsane could be trusted about as far as he could be thrown. This is what his mind was telling him, this is what made him pull his right arm back. But why? What was the nature of the relationship between himself and the one with swirling blue eyes?

...Huh. Those eyes were kind of cool, and made Lazenca lean in to stare a bit at them even as his hair started to lose the whitening.

Oh yeah, he doesn't carry a wallet nowadays.

853Kaym

Piercing yellow eyes watched from the bow of the ship as it approached Strata. She didn’t intend to come back so soon, but there was something here she needed to do. She sensed it at the stadium. Something unnatural was happening in the desert.

Her mind wondered as she recalled the uneasy feeling...

Quote:** Wrote:

....But, just as she found the straw, her head spun around. It was there. There was a feeling of uneasiness. She couldnt help but search around the stands for something.

What am I looking for? Something doesn't feel the same. Did she not notice anything? This is what Kaym thought. Her body felt anxious, and her mind was vigilant....

For reasons she did not know, she was attracted to forsaken wastelands. Arid red sands seemed more welcoming then an urban city. Perhaps she inherited the feeling from Sam’s subconscious; she never did find out where he was from anyhow.

Her palms held firm as the ship jolted from the rough sea waves. Droplets of water splashed onto her hand and her black hair would be blown aside in the sea-rising wind.

She would wait.

As the ship approached its destined cove, it would stop and slumber there until it next voyage. As the crewman approached her left, she turned her head to face him.

“We’ve arrive ma’m.”

Kaym nodded her head and made one last look towards horizon. Her eyes and body followed a local seagull as it flew in from the open water. Her hand ran along side of ship’s wooden rail as she came to the ramp and just in front of her, the gull landed and squawked, as it chased off the other gulls away from its territory.

Her brow quirked up as she stepped off onto the deck,

Everything is at war, eh? She smiled as the thought arose.

Kaym’s white shoes would walk forth on the deck. She was still dressed as she was before. White vest and short tank, and the, ever so annoying long baggy white pants Nathanial had picked out for her.

Why did I wear this?

Then the realization came. She left Nathanial back at the stadium. She had hoped he wouldn’t get himself in trouble… but then again, he was a mischief making dragon at heart. She would wear those clothes, and try to enjoy it.

((gotta go.. hurry hurry-edited: added some more because it really needed it))

854Bottine

"If you eat me, I'll just hit you harder, and from the inside."

Funny how Unsane could say that and sound so serious about it. As for the second question, the demon didn't answer. He hadn't told the whole thing while Lazenca was all himself, he sure won't tell any more while his head is full of clouds.

"Chances are, though," He just said, "That it's probably my fault if you're losing it, and I also happen to be the only sane guy under the sun who can do something about it. Following me would probably be the best thing to do."

855Uberwulf X

"How convenient." Lazenca sniffed, then sighed.

"Lead the way."

856Bottine

"As always."

Jacket under an arm and hands in his pockets, Unsane headed to the north gate with a grin, planning out of the city.

857Kaym

Kaym’s white shoes stepped twice before stopping.

SHHHHOOUU…

Instinctively, she swung and fell counter-clockwise, shielding her face with her hand from the predicted object, evading the other.

Black strands fell to the ground as the other spike sliced through her hair, striking a wooden post directly behind her.

Kaym was propped on her heels; she only needed to raise her knees to be standing straight once again. Having a stern look on her face just made the situation more serious. She wasn’t going to mess around with her opponent, already knowing it was her gay stalker, Feih.

“You don’t want to mess with me anymore, Feih.” Kaym coldly spat at the short feminine looking man, only six feet away.

“Where have ya’ been? We’ve been waiting for you, sweet-cheeks.” He licked his lips and continued, “We saw your mess.”

Kaym aggressively narrowed her yellow eyes.

“… …”

“You really ripped him up.”

“What do you care?”

The un-natural purple haired man shrugged. “I don’t. I didn’t like him.” As he spoke, he started pacing right, Kaym followed, but left, making sure he was always in front of her. “I was just commending you… his sentence paused, letting himself breathe, then started back where he left off, “...he was a bad man. Very greedy…” He watched Kaym’s eyes search him, and the area directly behind him.

“If you’re looking for Caster, he’ll be back soon. I promise.”

And with that, the battle began

(theres More,… just need to get going, I will hopefully be on a little later)

858Bottine

It was snowing over Strata.

Not just a spit, mind you. The streets were covered in white. Snow to the knees over the whole city, coming from the gigantic cloud over north. The adults were locked up inside praying, the children were outside making snowmen for the first time in their life.

A man made his way through this snow, carrying what looked like a werewolf twice his size. Lazenca was passed out, Unsane looked like a zombie. The remains of his shirt were drenched in blood from his right arm that looked like it was falling apart.

The demon found a place that allowed them to rest for free, with how horrible they looked and with the shitty weather. Although he was hungry enough to eat a cow whole, Unsane went to bed without dinner, and passed out too.

859Kaym

The yellow eyed warrior didn’t know how she had managed to get where she was.

Her surrounding area imitated that of a graveyard. Desolate, not carrying any life.

Were they in a barrier?

The standing buildings were tall and hovered over the avenue; deep shadows fell over the sidewalks and the two visitors to its cement. The only sun that caressed the alley was directly behind Kaym. Its warm rays struck her back, making her yellow eyes appear to be glowing. But, of course, that was nonsense, right?

Her shadow screened Feih's body. He was directly in front of her, and that made her nervous.

Without moving, her eyes scrolled over the dark background behind him.

They were in a barrier, there was no mistaken that. Her uneasy feeling grew more intense when she became aware of that. She would not be able to detect Caster if he were to appear even Feih's energy would be cut in half, making it harder to point him out.

This was one of Feih's talents. Cast his opponent in a magic field, dulling their senses.

All of them.

Even her sight, if not for the sun, that would have been demoted as well. The only thing that was remotely beneficial was the fact that this Barrier locked out humans. Their being would pass by without realizing the heartfelt situation. Those who possess magic will enter; and when and if they did, it would be as she pictured it now. Desolate, cold and unfriendly.

She figured its range reached its limit somewhere. She would have to find that, and quickly. For the longer you’re in the contained area, the more you lose your clear mind.

Her curse kill was similar, but that took a different look.

She wouldn’t waste time. Stop wasting time! Just get this finished as fast as possible.

Kaym, always being the headstrong one; hastily jumped off her feet into a full dash. She covered the ground between them in seconds.

Less then a foot.

Great.

Then, without pausing, her left foot skid forward, no dust lifted due to the field; she then proceeded to un-tucked her forearm from her chest and slashed it forward and leftward, the swing would hopefully catch him off guard and her closed first and arm would strike his face.

It failed.

Feih's Ninja like speed overcame Kaym's quick attack. Her arm swung forward, he was not there. He shifted his body so quick; he had already been behind her in mid-swing. She would compensate. She would NOT miss this opportunity. - As her left arm traveled through the air, her left leg would also move, bent at the knee it would come about to clip Feih's shins. Success!

Her leg would wrap itself around his, taking him off his feet.

Without him realizing it, his shoulder smashed into the ground, and Kaym’s elbow and body followed. With her leg around his knees, she at least had the upper hand for a short time. Her elbow was cut into his upper arm muscle and her other hand was holding his own knife to his throat.

As she was about to act, her body was met with a cold burn. Her back arched as she let out a loud wail. Feih immediately scrambled away and Kaym’s hands were found apart again. One elbow was on the ground and the other grasped a large blade which was sticking from her rib cage. The blade was so long it extended from the lower rib, and deep into her lower side, just above her abdomen.

When did he?

Being the twin to the one she already held, her grip tightened. It was too deep and jagged. She could NOT pull it out. If she attempted, it would do more damage. Not only the bleeding but part of the blade was like a hook, it would rip her two lower ribs from her body if she attempted to pull it out herself.

“You’re slow, Kaym.”

“Go to Hell!” Kaym spat as she grasped for air. Was it in her lung as well?

“Ho… what’s wrong, Kaym? Where’s that calm, slick composure?”

Where was it? She was not acting like herself at all. Was she ill?

What’s wrong with me? Her mind screamed. Am I that slow?

Then she saw it. A cold flake of snow fell on her nose.

Snow? But, how did it get in here? Wait. Why was it snowing in Strata in General? It was a desert city. Was this the reason for her clumsiness? And also, why is it in the barrier?

“Ho, wondering why it is in here? I let it in here. Just so I can see you squirm.” He smiled. His smile held bitterness. Why was he angry? How did he know it was going to snow? Maybe bazaar news broadcast? Did he even watch the news?

860Ryugi Kazamaru

That isn't a very polite way to talk to a woman!

The words seemed to echo across the battlefield as a shadow passed overhead, and then with a thunderous crash, a massive golden beast would slam into the ground behind the two fighting people. It stood nearly thirty feet tall, its wings were nearly twice that, and then some, in wingspan, and its thick tail, torso, feet, and claws were amazingly powerful. As it landed, it let out a terrifying roar as it fixed its blue-eyed gaze on the attacking man and a glow began to form in its mouth...

Backing off...might be a good idea...

861Kaym

Kaym lifted her head.

"Nathanial?" No, wait... her vision cleared. It wasnt Nathanial but he looked similar. Very similar. (Nathanial\'s form)

Feih turned to face the golden dragon. "Ho. I thought you were Nathanial for a moment as well." He quickly glanced back at Kaym. "Neh?"

"What?" Kaym choked as the word came forth, a trickle of blood streamed down her chin. This thing needs to come out... Not only did it need to come out. But, how was she able to escape from the blast. Each time she tried lifting herself, more blood flooded her lungs. Her fingers tightened around the handle of the large blade. She knew what they could also be used for. As long she held both.

Feih's back was still at Kaym. Did he not care about the danger.. on either side?

"Ho! Mr. Dragon! You dont want to do that. This poor little lady wouldnt be able to get away from your horrid breath. His smiled stretched ear to ear.

Why was he so at ease? Maybe he was thinking he was bluffing? Or maybe he knew he wouldnt kill 'the poor woman'.

862Ryugi Kazamaru

Something tells me she'd sooner die herself than see you continue to plague her existence.

The energy within the dragon's jaws continued to grow in brilliance and power as he stared down the man.

863Bottine

Unsane sat up in his bed so quickly it startled a passing girl into a squeal of surprise. The jar of water she was holding slipped out of her hands and crashed loudly on the cold floor.

My lord ...

The demon looked like he had been run over by a cement truck. His skin was almost whiter than the drapes he had been sleeping in. His eyes were darkened, small, deep in their sockets.

My lord, you are awake ...

"Yeah.."

The poor girl couldn't be older than fifteen. She had been told to nurse Unsane as well as Lazenca who was in the other bed while they were passed out. She had never expected the sickly-looking man that had been sleeping for so long to look so ... frightening. The words resonating in the air, coming from nowhere yet sounding like they were spoken softly by dozens of people at the same time were doing nothing to calm her either.

Then, it is time ...

Unsane looked outside the window. The wind seemed to have stopped, but a soft snow was still fluttering down from the gray sky. The city was covered in white. How long had they been out? He looked around the room, noticing the young girl on her knees against the wall, beads of cold sweat on her forehead. A chamber pot at his side, Lazenca still unconscious.

"Yeah, it is." He sighed and raised his right arm to look at it. This wouldn't be pretty. "You have served me well, my vassal. Accept my sacrifice and my thanks for a service well done."

It was like Unsane's arm had imploded. Long gashes caved in along the forearm, the skin splitting open to the flesh, spiraling from wrist to elbow, then crawling further up to the shoulder. Immediately, blood rivered out of the wound, staining the blankets crimson.

The young girl screamed high as she saw the demon reaching for the chamber pot. She only stopped screaming when he calmly puked in the pot, for her mind couldn't bear the sight anymore. She fell unconscious to the floor.

864Kaym

During the last conversation Feih had turned his back on Kaym -

As Feih turned his back to the wounded yellow eyed woman, they narrowed. He dare turn his back on her? Is he not concerned? Does he not think she wouldn’t just stab him in the back? These dark thoughts ran through her head. Spinning and twirling; why this, why that? Why did she care about the surging pain in her chest? Everything she did was going to cause more suffering; breathing, blinking, extending its stay… all of which would prolong it. Ripping it out was the only thing left to do.

She could feel the fierce breath on her distinguished cheek bones. She did not have much time if he were to release; she wouldn’t escape, not in her condition.

First thing, she slowed her heart rate to restrain the blood flow. If it didn’t work, well, it didn’t need to, but it may have helped for what she was about to do.

With a quick breath, her grip tightened around the blades’ handle, no pause, no more restraint.

She pulled. A crack. Her eyes shot open as she ripped the rest of the steel from her rib cage, following was a loud howl.

“AHHKK!!” For just a moment her heart stopped, time stopped; her head shot up, her armed, bloody fist swung forward impaling Feih’s right calf. The blades tip pointed through his shin. He also gave a loud, pain stricken bellow.

865Ryugi Kazamaru

The dragon continued to gather more energy and funnel it into the blast, however, it looked as if the problem might have solved itself with his intervention. He continued to ready for an attack, but kept an eye out incase it wasn't needed.

866Kaym

Kaym was not going to let anyone else kill her prey. He was hers, and she wasnt going to give anyone an inch. Her eyes locked on the dragon then back to Feih, she was going to end this one.

And quick.

Feih did not fall to both knees and his crying still continued. He was, after all a man who took more pride in his looks then his fighting skill.

With the little time she gave herself on her knees, she hastly dropped the twin blade and reached her left hand over her shoulder to retrieve Vayu.

Her body followed her arm. With her arm swinging back, she had no balance, her knee leaned and she fell to her right hip and thigh, leaving her left leg bent and her foot on the ground, enough to hold her up straight.

She will hit! It wouldnt be strong, due to no time but it will shoot.

Heat quickly swelled around the tip of her long blade, the blade itself, with her left arm swung down, now erect, it could almost touch Feih's turning head's chin. His eyes met with the sword's red tip and like a hand gun, it shot. Exiting his skull at point blank range. His body flung back as quick as hers.

The blast was small but it packed enough umph to knock Kaym's arm and body straight back. And with that, her back crashed into the sand.

867Ryugi Kazamaru

The dragon quickly dispelled the energy blast, and with a flash of light, transformed into a human form, complete with sword, white coat, and armored boots. He quickly rushed over to the young woman and attempted to heal her, as soft yellowy-white glow coming from his hands as he passed them over her battered and broken form...

Hold on there, Miss... It's gonna be ok...

868Kaym

Kaym's eyes were partially open, black long lashes slowly blinked as she watched the dragon's form dewindle into a man in white.

She was beginning to feel the affects from the lost blood. Her vision allowed her to see a blurry figure run to her and then a bright warm yellow glow appeared just out of her sight.

She heard his muffled voice. she could not understand it.

"Is he dead?" The question came slow, but clear. She had already known the answer to her question. Maybe she just wanted reasurrance?

869Ryugi Kazamaru

Thats a pretty big hole through his head... I'm pretty sure he's dead...

The light would fade after a few minutes, and though she'd still be sore, the damage had been repaired.

870Kaym

Kaym could immediately feel the difference, the numb sensation in her chest hadnt subsided, but cold impression had vanished.

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Thats a pretty big hole through his head... I'm pretty sure he's dead...

Kaym did not smile at his response. Im sure she was overjoyed to hear it was over. But with the way things roll, Caster would be the next one to pay her a visit. Feih wasn't much of a threat, she had just been careless. That was also brought into perspective. What was wrong with her? Or rather, what is still wrong? She felt different, not as aware, or bitter; she felt distracted from something, but what? Was it just the fact that the barrier was there? Could that be the reason?

Overhead, she saw the barrier beginning to dissipate and finally she was able to see clearly. she rolled her head to side, not so much giving a pleasant greeting, but to give acknowledgment that if he hadnt been there, she would have been in a world of hurt, especially her side.

"Thank you." Strands of hair fell over her face and rested on her nose.

I wonder if I could stand?

She acted on the thought, steadily bringing her left arm down to her side, sword still in hand, she pulled up on her wrist in order to get a good idea on how much she could move. She moved, but only a little bit. Her chest rose and her head looked down at her battered cloths.

Her eye brow lifted, "Well, so much for these." A smile appeared ear to ear. She was amused at the fact that she didnt enjoy them very much as it were. At least not she had a valid excuse as to why cant wear them anymore. smilies/icon_xd.gif

She managed to pull her left side to her elbow and glimps around the area. Thank goodness no one was involved.

871Ryugi Kazamaru

You're welcome Miss. I couldn't let someone simply get killed now, could I?

The young man smiled brightly and helped the young woman up onto her feet.

Careful there, don't move to fast. I've healed you, but you'll still be a little sore and stiff...

872Kaym

"Careful there, don't move to fast. I've healed you, but you'll still be a little sore and stiff..."

She graciously took his hand while assisting herself as well. Standing was the easy part, and as she did so, her hand caressed the once damaged skin. She wasnt feeling for a flaw, just admiring the work.

"Nice job. That would have taken me three or four days." She was trying to pull some humor into the situation.

The wounds were completely closed, but her cloths were still drentched in crimson red. Her pants werent ripped too badly, but they werent salvageable, due to the blood, her shirt was a different story.

873Ryugi Kazamaru

I've been healing wounds for a long time... After a while you get used to it.

...So. Let's find you a change of outfit, eh?

The young man smiled. he was more concerned with getting her ship shape than telling her his name. At least for the moment anyway.

874Kaym

Kaym looked down at her outfit again.

"I suppose you are right." She replied, lifting her large sword over her shoulder and as she did so, she could feel a tight pulling sensation. Returning Vayu was proving to be more difficult then routine.

"I fair to warn you. If you stay around me, your life may be endangered." Her yellow eyes were stern, but her warning wasnt meant to be harsh, nor to make him believe she was douting his strength, she was just giving notice.

875Ryugi Kazamaru

That doesn't trouble me in the least Miss. I've had many an enemy in my life, a few more while associating with a new friend wouldn't hurt.

He smiled, his red eyes full of kindness, as a small chuckle came from him. He'd been around the block a few times in his lifetime, so chances were he'd be fine.

876Kaym

A smile arose when she heard his quaint chuckle.

Two continuous steps forward and a question, "Have you been here before?" Her head slightly turned, her yellow eye fixed on his boyish face.

877Ryugi Kazamaru

I've been many places all over this world Miss. I might have passed through here at some point.

He seemed to think about it for a moment after following her.

878Kaym

She sighed back with eased expression. " Forgive me for not introducing myself." She turned and offered her hand, "My given name is Kaym."

879Ryugi Kazamaru

He took her hand shook it, his grip firm, but gentle at the same time.

Its a pleasure to meet you Kaym. I'm Ryugi, Ryugi Kazamaru.

He smiled as he spoke.

880Kaym

"I apologize, I can't really offer a last name." She continued as the steps still carried her. Then she stopped. Where they already in the midtown plaza? She could see many stores, most being clothing and tea houses.

881Ryugi Kazamaru

No need for apologies, Lady Kaym. One does not usually use a last name anyhow. At least, this is what my experience has been.

Ryugi put on a sheepish grin and made a small nervous laugh. He still wasn't 100% sure about humans and their customs, despite living with them for a good bit of his life.

882Kaym

Kaym eyes were set on a sign, she pointed while still looking up, "I'm going to purchase a clean set of clothing." Her head turned back down at him, also catching people stare and gossip, more then likely about her bloody and torn appearance.

"You need'nt hang around me if you have other business. I am attracting unneeded attention."

883Ryugi Kazamaru

Nonsense! You are a lady in need of protection, at least until you're feeling back on your feet.

He smiled and kept after her.

884Kaym

Kaym carried herself up the whole three stairs and entered the store.

The enterance bell rang and the door opened, her black leather boots gave the floor a errie creek. The beginning environment gave her the feeling of an old haunted house feeling, but as she looked around, it was indeed old, yet modern. There were metal dome lights hanging from the ceiling and calm a ambient sound swaying in the air.

She approached the front desk which a woman was sitting at. Her face was caked full of makeup but it gave a natural look. Her eyes ran down the messy and battered warrior and she greeted her softly.

"Can I help you?" Her arms crossed over the bow of the counter.

Kaym felt a little intimidated by her fake beauty. "Ah, yes. I would like," she pointed over the clerks head at a spa package, "the number 4, please." The spa package was only consisted of a hot bath and a whatever clothing desired... she didnt need anything else and she was hoping the woman wouldnt ask, but then again, it was her job...

The fake beauty's brow rose and she gazed back at the sign. "Are you sure thats all you want? We have so many other things that would suite someone such as yourself better."

"No thank you. That is all i require."

"Ah, I see..." Then she looked back at Ryugi. "Is your boyfriend going to join you?"

Kaym was caught off guard for that one, but her face stayed stern. "No, he is not my spouse."

"HO!" A conniving smile appeared on her face and her hand covered her mouth. "ho ho ho, Its okay sweety, we get your kind here all the time! Its nothing to be ashamed of!"

Kaym wasn't quite sure as to what she was thinking. She paused. "May I have my ticket please?"

The woman paused. "Sure, darling." She handed Kaym her pass. Kaym eyes widened as the woman passed her and then walked over to Ryugi and handed him one. "Don't worry, i wont tell anyone." She whispered, hoping he would take the pass from her hand.

Kaym watched as she did this in the corner of her yellow eye and followed her back to the counter.

Kaym wasnt much for humorous shenanigans like these. Of course, the suspected woman wasnt making fun of them, she obviously just enjoyed these kind of looking situations. - Kaym did not.

"Thank you." Kaym said in an annoyed tone. For christ sake I just want a ******** bath.

Her head turned back at Ryugi, whom she figured was standing calmly behind her. "I apologize for the misunderstanding." She then went to the bath.

"Yes! The right is for woman, the left for men." The happy clerk motioned with her hands as she stood behind the counter once again.

885Ryugi Kazamaru

Kaym couldn't have been more wrong. Ryugi had never been to a spa thingy before, and he was rather interested in everything. he looked around intently at things, and started when the woman suggested that they were married. He was abpout to set the record straight when Kaym set it straight for him. He shrugged and went back to looking about when the woman with the heavy make-up moved over to him and handed him a ticket.

But... I didn't pay for i-

He then understood that the woman was simply giving him a free bath. He hadn't had one of those in years. Not a bath, but a free bath. He blinked, bowed, and then thanked the woman, heading over to the men's side of the bath. Once there he quickly got himself ready and slipped into the water up to his nose as bubbles came out of his mouth. Being a fire elemental, the steaming bath seemed a little cool for him, and so, using a bit of his talents, he warmed the ambient water up a bit more, some bubbles rising from the boiling water hear his hands. Once the water near him was around a steamy 150 degrees, he sighed and allowed himself to rest. He'd almost forgotten what rest was, after wandering for so long. He listened for the telltale sloshing of someone entering the bath on the other side.

886Kaym

Kaym relaxed in the hot bath. She was also that of the fire element, but her touch didnt warm the water, it exsisted only in her veins. Her head rested on the bamboo pillow as her yellow eyes watched the skylight above.

"Sunset." Her eyes closed, then opened slowly. This was her favorite time of day.

"Saying farewell to the lifegiving sun; to welcome the embracing night."

She loved both. The second, but now endless lifetime that was given to her had shown her a great many things. Most, she wished she never bare witness.

Forgotten memories infested her tired mind.

Little did she know, she had just begun her long journey-filled life.

"Just beginning, ... huh?" Her lone voice echoed in her empty section of the bath.

887Ryugi Kazamaru

Is it a common practice to talk to oneself during a bath?

Ryugi chuckled and bubbled in the water as he listened to her speak.

888Kaym

After hearing his remark she smiled.

"I enjoy it." she said, her head still laying on the pillow.

"If you dont mind me asking... ; Where were you headed, before you ran into me?"

889Ryugi Kazamaru

Kaym Wrote:

After hearing his remark she smiled.

"I enjoy it." she said, her head still laying on the pillow.

"If you dont mind me asking... ; Where were you headed, before you ran into me?"

He leaned back up against the sides of the bath before speaking.

Nowhere in particular really, just passing through. Though I'm glad I stopped to help you.

890Kaym

"I appreciate it. I am not sure what would have happened if you didn't show up..." Her voice trailed off as an impetuous thought came to mind.

When did I start talking so confortably with people? Her perplexed facial expression reflected in the water.

Kaym didnt necessarily dislike her attitude towards others, it was comforting to know that there were people in this world, who would still go out of their way to help others. But, deep down she was still numb from all the betrayal and Exile.

".. exile..." The infatuating word slipped from her mouth ever so quietly.

:edit:

"Do you have any companio..." .. Her words stopped as his presence disappeared. Why wasnt his disappearance more surprising? Not sure. Maybe he was use to it.

--Was he wisked away by an unknown force? Maybe? But Kayms knowledge was limited on him. She just met him a few hours before!

She didnt say anything else. Time passed.

Her head fell to one side, waking herself back up from her short slumber.

I must have fallen asleep? She looked at her form in the water.

Hehe.. I look like a prune

And with that, her pale curved body rose from the bath and wrapped itself in a towel.

.

891Ryugi Kazamaru

Kaym Wrote:

"I appreciate it. I am not sure what would have happened if you didn't show up..." Her voice trailed off as an impetuous thought came to mind.

When did I start talking so confortably with people? Her perplexed facial expression reflected in the water.

Kaym didnt necessarily dislike her attitude towards others, it was comforting to know that there were people in this world, who would still go out of their way to help others. But, deep down she was still numb from all the betrayal and Exile.

".. exile..." The infatuating word slipped from her mouth ever so quietly.

Don't mention it. I couldn't just leave you to perish under the power of that man. I could sense that, though dark, your soul is a good one. His... His was tainted... I'm glad you're alright.

He smiled behind the barrier and took a cloth to his upper body, moving to wash himself.

892Kaym

"Feih." She could remember so many memories of she and him.

He always hung on Caster, but when he wasnt around, he was always next to Kaym. Mainly for moral support due to the fact that no other on the team respected him for his spousel preference, but, Kaym never minded that.

She never took interest in relationships, children or even friends.

Killing was part of her job. It gave her something to do while her search continued. Her endless search. Combing the desert to the ends of the earth. Under the blaze of the great sun. She searched.

"I used to work with him..." Kaym felt a small feeling of regret. She had always thought he did such things becasue he was infatuated with their commander, Caster. Are all friends, partners, or siblings destined to fight?

"Do you have any companions?"

Little did Kaym know, her question held more depth and truth then she knew.

893Ryugi Kazamaru

My Life Mate, my brother, and occasionally another friend or two. Why do you ask?

He continued to scrub in the hot water.

894Kaym

Her answer to that was an easy one. But, she couldnt seem to place the sentence.

She held silent for just a moment, "..Has any of your friends turned on you?"

Kaym's reason for asking such a bold and direct question was mainly beacuse she was at a loss for feeling.

Its also possible that shes ignorant to her bluntness.

She wasnt custom to the feeling of regret. At least, she hadnt felt such feeling for as long as she could remember. Should she be ashamed for trading positions? She was once the hunted amongst them. Now, she returned to strata to finish them off. Did she actually think it would be easy?

Possibly.

Maybe she didnt care at all. She was trained to not regret her actions.

895Ryugi Kazamaru

((WHoo! IRONY!!! smilies/icon_xd.gif ))

Ryugi stopped for a moment in his cleaning. And he though hard. There were many friends he'd had in his life, but none of them had ever really turned on his perse.

I can't say that any of them have. I guess I've been lucky in that aspect. Though I would have to say if any of them did, I would be very upset and taken aback by their actions.

I trust my friends to be just that, my firends.

He sighed and went back to cleaning behind his ears.

896Kaym

She looked at her form in the water.

Kaym hadnt only been questioning her sanity, she was also searching for a reason to her existence. Why was she resurrected? Of course, she didnt enjoy those long 42years in hell, and she welcomed the awakening, but, her endless, so far pointless life hadnt shown her a reason why.

.. I look like a prune

And with that, her pale curved body rose from the bath and wrapped itself in a towel.

One thing she was certain of. There was something dark about her being. With each ruthless fight, with each kill, she questions her humanity.

897Ryugi Kazamaru

Hearing the water slosh a bit alerted Ryugi that his company was making ready to leave. He made quick work of his own washing and scrubbing before heading back over to where he'd placed his towel. He'd then quickly dry off, shake his head dry, and head off to get dressed and meet his new friend outside the baths.

898Kaym

Grey boots carried her to the front door. The kind she-male clerk rushed to her right when she opened the bath door. From there on, she dressed the single clueless warrior in the fashion that suited her best.

Kayms slender form emerged from the female bath entry way. Having two new holsters for the twin daggers, at which once almost claimed her life. She carried them among her in memory of Feih. (and not to mention,

they were quite nifty pieces at that.

http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/54024419/

899Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi simply emerged in his regular outfit. Afterall, he'd recently got a new set of clothing as well. He spotted Kaym and made his way over to her.

I trust you had a good bath then?

900Kaym

" I did, thank you for accompaning me." Kaym wasnt as confident as she normally was. Strata was covered in snow, and she didnt know why, but she was feeling unexpectedly weak.

Was it due to vayu and rigveda? They were given to her and she still had no idea what properties they held.

Her stern body used to handle snow and fire. But, since the newly aquired weapons she felt drained, and unable to think clearly. Maybe that is why she seperated herself from Nathanial? Maybe she felt as if she could not protect him if the time appeared. Before, she could only trust her feelings, however, she questioned her own logic day after day.

901Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi smiled at first, then cocked his head to the side as he studied his new friend. He couldn't be sure, but there was something amiss in the way she spoke and carried herself. He wasn't a mind reader, but, he WAS a good reader of people's emotions through the way they carried themselves. And he could tell something was nagging at his new friend.

Are you alright Miss Kaym? You look as if something is troubling you...

His voice was still pleasant, but there was concern still evident in it as he spoke.

902Kaym

Kaym looked at him, surprised that he had asked such a question of her. Was it that obvious she wasnt feeling like herself. Usually, she was hard, stern, and careless.

Her head lowered. She didnt know him well, but she didnt mind sharing her feelings; which was extrememly strange to her.

"I dont think im feeling well. I feel weak.. and i am not sure why." She stood, staring out of the front window of the shop, then covered her stomach with her right hand.

"The snow puts an uneasy feeling in my gut." She then looked up at her comany. "It weakens me.." She paused. "When you first encountered me. It was the same."

903Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's face got a little more stern, and Kaym would be able to tell he was in thought for a moment, before he looked back up and her and spoke.

Well, if this environment has weakened you, and you are in a state where others are coming to attack you, then logic would state that we leave this place behind, and seek a place that will not cause you any ill effects. Wouldn't you agree?

He looked at her as if to reassure himself that he had come up with a reasonable response and plan of action.

904Kaym

His logic was perfectly appealing and logical; she just couldnt bring herself to words. This location was the closest she had ever gotten to feeling close to the one she had been searching for. What should she do?

"You are correct. I should not stay in this place for much longer. It just puzzles me why i am feeling this way. Freezing temperatures hadnt bothered me before. " She recalled one of her long ago missions in alaska, the cold never bothered her, her body didnt twitch nor complain from the cold.

Her short waited pause closed. "I have been searching for someone. And this location has proven itself to be something to look over further." Thinking upon herself, she didnt come up with any other options. This temperature and snow would not lift and her strenght would dwindle.

"Where do you suggest I go? I am not familar with this area. I just know it from a prior vist."

905Ryugi Kazamaru

Well, there are many places we could go. It all depends on the person you're searching for I guess. What kind of person are they? What kind of a place do they find appealing? A place one might choose to lurk if they are avoiding being found might be the LAST place you'd ever expect to find them.

Ryugi nodded to himself as he spoke. He wasn't a genius or anything, but he had a pretty good noggin on his shoulders, and it had helped him track down more than his fair share of individuals over the years.

906Kaym

His logic was once again appealing.

"I dont know where he is. He has been sealed for a very long time. I arrived here following his presence, but lost the exact location after I entered this town, and after my battles." Her voice softened. "I wish to free him..."

After her last word, her face grew sad. Then, she reached over her shoulder, relaxing her hand around the hilt of the magificent sword, she pulled it forward and revealed its main feature.

"The stone, is no jewel." She quickly paused and contined. "Its a piece of his heart."

907Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi's features took on a softer appearance as he watched Kaym's reaction to her blade, and subsequent thoughts. Apparently this person she was looking for meant a great deal to her.

Well, I'm sure you'll find him... You...said he was sealed? If he was sealed, then is seems plausible that he might not have been traveling under his own power. Perhaps along with another, or WITH another...

Have you any idea about the people this man might associate himself with? What of HIS personality? What do you think his mission would be, or the mission of the one he was traveling with be?

His questions may have seemed pointless, but Ryugi was going somewhere with them, he just needed Kaym to answer them.

908Kaym

Kaym could see his expressions. He wanted to help. She wasnt used to someones good will, but she would happily accept it.

"The man i killed earlier, ... Feih; he was a part of it." She didnt have very much memory of Sam. He disappeared shortly after she awakened.

She moved a chair across the floor, abling herself to sit comfortably and talk. A long story was held before them.

"I am not sure what reason someone would do this. But, Caster.." She fixed her eyes on Ryugi as she spoke; "Hes my commanding officer. I used to work for a company... Our main priority was to exterminate rogue creatures, and test experimental weapontry." She held a deep breath and released it silently.

"After several years. I couldnt feel Sam's presence anymore." She neglected to mention other details of this story, but those must be for a different time. "..I had asked them what happened, but they wouldnt answer. I never had a choice in the matter; ...when i was resurrected..." Kaym stopped. She wasnt ashamed that she was once dead, it just may have been uncomfortable for him. She contined anyway, reguardless of his expression. " ..After i woke up, I was put into this business right away. I dont have any knowledge of Sam, other then what he told me, which wasnt much. It wouldnt lead me to any conclusion to his disappearance."

909Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi leaned against a wall nearby as he listened to Kaym speak. It would seem that she had lead a very long and very strange life. It reminded Ryugi of his time spent as a Mercenary long before he'd ever heard the words "Leviathan Stadium", "Heaven or Hell Tournament", "Silver Moonblade", "Maximos", or anything else related to his current position and friends. Hell, the last time he'd been anywhere near Strata was long ago during a mission to destroy a rouge rock golem, of course, that was a story for another time as well.

Hmm, it doesn't seem you have alot to go on... You say you arrived here following his energy, and you barely knew him to begin with? In that case... It sounds like you were used to his presence, even if you weren't totally aware of who he was. And if you followed his energy, it would seem that this man has found a way to partially weaken the seal placed on him, which would allow for his presence to leak through it.

Ryugi crossed his arms in thought for a moment, looking at the floor. If these people Kaym spoke of had sealed this Sam person's abilities, that would explain why she wouldn't feel them. And, if they had sealed him, and he had found a way to weaken the seal, it would explain her following his power to this area. But, if his power had returned a bit, then it was likely to assume the one's that had sealing him in the first place would have followed him to this place as well, which would explain why Kaym was attacked by the man he'd saved her from upon his arrival.

So, that fact that Kaym had followed him to this place, and the fact that these people Kaym spoke of were ALSO in this place, that could only mean one of two things, the second being more realistic. That these people attacking Kaym had tracked Sam to this place, found him, and killed him, and then intended to kill Kaym. OR, the most likely, that Sam had left Strata already to escape from those that would undoubtedly be following him and his energy... AND THE ATTACKERS OF KAYM WERE TRYING TO KILL HER TO PREVENT HER FROM FINDING SAM'S TRAIL!!! That was it!

Kaym! I believe I know what is happening here!

Ryugi's eyes lit up as he quickly explained his trail of thought to the young woman sitting on the chair near him. Hopefully it made more sense than his metal trail.

So, if the seal was leaking Sam's energy, it would be likely that he would quickly leave this place so as not to be discovered. Perhaps he felt you coming, and had to run off, knowing that you'd try to find him, which would bring these other people after you, and therefore, lead them to him after they had killed you to remove you from the equation. So, it seems logical that you leave this place, and begin to search elsewhere for him. And, if this Sam is any kind of a wise man of the area, he'd know that the one place to go if you don't want to be found is a city to the north of here. The Dark City of Lament. Its a haven of sorts for those who want to evade the watchful eyes of people looking for them, especially in the Underground Area.

910Kaym

Kaym followed every one of his words with careful though. He was totally right. They were after her because she had been searching for him. She left them due to that fact, and along the way, she had banished her missions from her mind in order to do so. Urtiva was her first victum, the others followed only because of their own stupidity.

"Lament.." She caressed her hair with her hand as she thought of the name. "I dont believe Ive been ther before." her thoughts also wondered to the idea of Sam avoiding her. Why would he do such a thing? Hes the one who reclaimed her life. However, stranger things have happened, and Ryugi's statement had many points on its own.

"I wish Nathanial was here." She said outloud to herself. As quick as she realized he said it in public, she clarifed what questions may have been asked.

"When i awoke. Nathanial was there to greet me." Her expression changed from serious to soft. "Hes Sam's adopted son. My younger brother." She looked at Ryugi, remembering his previous form.

"He was born with a Dragon spirt within him. Thats why I looked at you twice when I saw you soaring in the sky." Her smile gave a stronger aura. "I had mistaken you for him for a moment."

She then moved her hand out of her hair, "Would you like to accompany me to The Dark City of Lament?" She stood to her feet. "For, i do not know the way." She gave a quick smirk.

Thanks to Ryugi's confidence and kindness, her spirts were lifted. At least, for the time being..

911Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi smiled kindly and his mood improved. He'd get to re-live a little bit of his mercenary days. He'd had several clients who'd simply wanted protection along the way to their destination. But none of them had ever been a friend before.

I'd be glad to accompany you to Lament, Miss Kaym.

He leaned forward and stood up, removing himself from the wall before opening the door for her.

After you.

912Kaym

Immediately as Kaym turn towards the exit, the She-male clerk from before stopped her by touching her shoulder.

He stood taller then her, and had an upmost masculine figure. "I noticed you shivering." She threw a jacket over her shoulders and tied it in the front just under her neck like a caring mother.

Kaym was at a loss for words for a short moment. "Why?" She said as she lifted the coat, positioning it to match her figure.

"Your little brother, Nathanial, stopped in before." Kaym's yellow eyes widened. "He's such a doll. We had a wonderful conversation while you were unconscious."

"When..?" Kaym started.

The confident woman waved her hand infront of Kayms face. "Oh dear, this is when you first arrived months ago." His eyes moved, seeing her, still very confused look. "darling, no one could mistaken those beautiful eyes of yours." His gay-ness emerged even more as he spoke. Such confidence he had, she was just amazed he spoke to her with no problem in the world.

Her yellow eyes allowed him to finish his personal glory. She grabbed her hand and thanked the mystery gendered person kindly as turned for the door.

Such, odd people here..

She glanced at Ryugi, wondering if he had the same expression.

913Kaym

The it hit her. What happened to this memory. She had been in Lament before! She had a dreadful encounter with a most unpleasent man, or creature. Decruda. She learned his name at this past HoH. His business was his own, and she didnt mind if he didnt notice her there.

During the same moment she exchanged a look to Ryugi her Yellow eyes flicked with a memory.

"I have been to Lament before, ... the reason for me not remembering is beyond me." Maybe her recent encounters knocked her memory loose?

..Or could it be from her unacquainted power drain?

914Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi chuckled a bit.

Well, thats a step in the right direction anyway. Either way, I think it would be a good place for us to check out. I'm ready to leave as soon as you are. I don't really have any pressing issues right now.

He cracked his neck and stretched, making his way towards the door.

915Kaym

Buttoning the last button of the very few on her new black jacket, Kaym stepped outside. A snow flake would melt when it touched her nose, making the snow a reality.

She looked around, noticing some of the people were in a panic, yet, others didnt seem surprised.

I guess weird things happen everyday...

"What do you suggest would be the quickest way? Ship, Train, Or through the desert?

916Ryugi Kazamaru

Train. Lament has a train station, as does this city. It would be the fastest route there.

Ryugi said, matter-of-factly. He smiled and followed Kaym out the door.

917FuxKMe

Strata at dusk.

Saiya crossed through the gates, ignoring the glowers of the guards, and stood upon the streets of her city once again. Funny how she thought of it as 'her' city, but it was true. She'd grown up here. She knew every street, every alleyway, every bar and shop and disreputable hotel as though it were a part of her.

She rubbed her hands together, feeling the unnatural chill settle upon her skin as she paused, and set off down the street.

918Bottine

"Hey, wait!"

Unsane considered stopping for a moment to admire the beauty of the setting sun shimmering onto the countless snowflakes, bathing the whole city with its soft glow. Sadly, Saiya seemed a bit in a hurry, and he had no time to contemplate the pretties. When he finally caught up with her, he grabbed her wrist gently, grunting.

"Don't start off like that! I'll just get lost again, and we really don,t want that to happen."

919FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"Hey, wait!"

Unsane considered stopping for a moment to admire the beauty of the setting sun shimmering onto the countless snowflakes, bathing the whole city with its soft glow. Sadly, Saiya seemed a bit in a hurry, and he had no time to contemplate the pretties. When he finally caught up with her, he grabbed her wrist gently, grunting.

"Don't start off like that! I'll just get lost again, and we really don,t want that to happen."

She stopped and turned. "We got to take the streets. Rooftops'll be too slippery." she explained curtly. "You got any money on you?"

Unless she could hunt down someone to stay with--unlikely--they'd have to rent a room in this weather. Before the snowfall, they could've just slept on a roof, but that didn't seem like a good idea now. Unless snow demons had some sort of weird immunity to freezing to death.

Which seemed likely, now that Saiya came to think of it.

920Bottine

Haha, funny one. Money. "I have a few coins, but not enough for anything edible." His fingers crossed behind his head. Was she going to offer to pay for him? She sounded like a nice kid, but somehow, he doubted it. She owed him nothing either. While he could sleep outside, the idea was less than appealing, no matter how comfortable a snow bank can get.

"Got anywhere that's free? Didn't you say you lived here?"

921FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

Haha, funny one. Money. "I have a few coins, but not enough for anything edible." His fingers crossed behind his head. Was she going to offer to pay for him? She sounded like a nice kid, but somehow, he doubted it. She owed him nothing either. While he could sleep outside, the idea was less than appealing, no matter how comfortable a snow bank can get.

"Got anywhere that's free? Didn't you say you lived here?"

"I ain't been here in a couple of months." she explained patiently, turning down a side street barely wide enough to admit even someone of her size. "And I didn't exactly leave with anyone's good blessing. Too many people in this city that'd be way too ******** happy to see me on the other side of the Styx. So you can't afford a room, either?"

She sighed. "I guess we can go down to one of the bars. Maybe I can find someone who'll put me up for the night."

As an afterthought, she added. "You can come too, I guess."

922Bottine

"Oh? You have enemies? And here I thought you were a nice little helpful one."

He slinked in the backstreet after her, being of the gangly kind himself. He tried thinking of ways to get through on his own, but had no clue how legal the girl wanted to stay. Picking pocket was easier than getting directions in this city, and throwing a "fundraiser" would work like a charm.

"Why don't we just knock out the people who don't like you and borrow their beds? Two birds, one stone."

923FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"Oh? You have enemies? And here I thought you were a nice little helpful one."

He slinked in the backstreet after her, being of the gangly kind himself. He tried thinking of ways to get through on his own, but had no clue how legal the girl wanted to stay. Picking pocket was easier than getting directions in this city, and throwing a "fundraiser" would work like a charm.

"Why don't we just knock out the people who don't like you and borrow their beds? Two birds, one stone."

"Not exactly. That's why I left. I ******** up a job. And the people who were payin' me ain't the type to let anyone stick around after something like that." She frowned at the street.

"'s a bit embarrassing, really."

"Anyways, you don't go after someone like that unless you're getting paid for it." she said over her shoulder, turning left and going down a short flight of stairs. The bar here wasn't exactly what she'd've liked, but it was one of the few no-man's-lands across the city. You didn't bring your grudges in someplace like this. She glanced up at the faded sign. The Provincial Lass. Brothel, tavern, inn, a pusher's haven--you had your pick of poisons in here.

She pushed open the door.

924Bottine

And he followed soon after. "So is he some kind of mob boss? Are you an assassin or something?"

Just to be polite, he had quieted down upon entering the tavern, but most people would probably still hear him spout on about crime and murder, much to his delight. The idea of a powerful man having a tooth against his tour guide brought about more opportunities than he could count, and he was planning on exploiting at least one of them.

He wanted to know more.

"Ya know, I could even help you."

925FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

And he followed soon after. "So is he some kind of mob boss? Are you an assassin or something?"

Just to be polite, he had quieted down upon entering the tavern, but most people would probably still hear him spout on about crime and murder, much to his delight. The idea of a powerful man having a tooth against his tour guide brought about more opportunities than he could count, and he was planning on exploiting at least one of them.

He wanted to know more.

"Ya know, I could even help you."

"Hardly." was her only reply, as she scanned the room, searching for familiar faces and filing away the new ones. A pack of slumming flashies and their whores in the corner, a cardsharp by the back room playing Crown of Thorns with themselves, a few of Lilias Marquette's girls looking for customers...the scene hadn't changed much. And Vicky in the corner.

She went straight for him. "Darling." she exclaimed, scooting into the booth. "It's been forever. How is everyone?" Her voice had changed, dropping the gutter-rat drawl and associated cant. She put her elbows up on the table, and suddenly her butterfly knife was in her palm and dancing as though it had always been there.

'Vikky'--a skinny boy with raggedly cut blonde hair that hung all over the left side of his face--looked up. And went dead white. "Malkin!" he said, unable to conceal his surprise. "We thought you was--"

"Dead?" she purred, letting a smile show. The same kind of smile a cat might get right before she gutted a mouse. "Vikky, you of all people should know I ain't that easy to kill."

"Then where were--" he started, before she cut him off. "I was taking some personal time. A vacation, if you will. You know how it is." Saiya let the smile ebb away. "So. Down to business. Where's--" "Who's he?" the boy interrupted, nodding towards Unsane. A brief, ugly silence, while Saiya hit Unsane with a 100-kilowatt glower that said, in short, that if he wanted to introduce himself, to do it now.

926Bottine

Unsane whistled at the barman, pointed at a bottle behind the counter, and made a drinking motion with his hand before dropping in a chair next to "Malkin". Girl seemed to change name as often as she changed smile, and Jesse as probably just as fake as the voice she had adopted for the lil' punk.

The demon gave the boy a smile as the question arose. "Hi Vikky." But said no more, as a plump girl in a corset dumped a large glass of something that smelled as foul as it looked into his hand.

"Cheers."

927FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

Unsane whistled at the barman, pointed at a bottle behind the counter, and made a drinking motion with his hand before dropping in a chair next to "Malkin". Girl seemed to change name as often as she changed smile, and Jesse as probably just as fake as the voice she had adopted for the lil' punk.

The demon gave the boy a smile as the question arose. "Hi Vikky." But said no more, as a plump girl in a corset dumped a large glass of something that smelled as foul as it looked into his hand.

"Cheers."

Her glare dropped away as she turned back to the boy.

"He's a nuisance." she said shortly.

"Now where's Vivienne holed up?"

Vikky gave Unsane one last nervous glance and looked back at Saiya, although his eyes kept flicking over to her companion.

"No one's seen her since last winter." he said, fidgeting with his fingers.

"Nonsense." Saiya said briskly. "She's got no reason to skip town. What about Perseus?"

Vikky straightened a little, pleased to be able to find a question he could give an answer to. "Still in Southroot. Ain't any jobs anyone can do in this kind of cold, so mostly everyone's keepin' as they can." he explained.

"What's the address?" she went on, hardly mollified by his response.

Vikky took out a pen, scribbled it on the napkin, and handed it over. His expression was somewhat akin to a puppy's that's hoping it won't be kicked if it behaves.

Saiya glanced at the napkin, folded it, and put it in her pocket.

"That'll be all, Vikky. Thank you." she said, quite pleasantly, and stood.

"So we're squa--" he started hopefully.

"Vikky." she stopped him with a cold smile. "This hardly even begins to cover your debt to me."

She gestured towards her nuisance as she turned away and headed for the door.

"Come on."

928Bottine

"Oi? But we just got here." He whined, but Unsane had to follow the tour guide. "Thanks for the drink Vikky, real sweet." The cup was emptied in a gulp, and the demon hopped behind Saiya to follow.

"So, Whatshisname Parsnip's gonna let us sleep over?" Unsane's hands were back in his pockets. Now that they had reached civilization again, the guy seemed in a much better mood.

929FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

"Oi? But we just got here." He whined, but Unsane had to follow the tour guide. "Thanks for the drink Vikky, real sweet." The cup was emptied in a gulp, and the demon hopped behind Saiya to follow.

"So, Whatshisname Parsnip's gonna let us sleep over?" Unsane's hands were back in his pockets. Now that they had reached civilization again, the guy seemed in a much better mood.

"He'll put us up if'n he can. I've known Perseus since we were both little. He's reliable."

They had been part of the same pack after Saiya got thrown out on the streets. He was the first one who gave her the nickname 'Malkin'. It could mean either a cat--one of the fierce, wild ones that prowled the docks down at the south end of the Pride--or a courtesan. Saiya hadn't protested. It was expected that she would become one, sooner or later, since that was the way most of the poor women went in Strata.

But she hadn't. Instead, she had fought. She had bit and clawed and kicked her way free of the pack--something Perseus had never forgotten, but he forgave her for it and sort of admired her for it, too--and her pickpocket's fingers had turned to lock-breaking and burglary, and--well, one thing led to another, until she had been commissioned for the mark that led her to flee the city.

She'd kept the nickname, though. Couldn't seem to shake it.

And now she was back.

And aside from Vivienne, who was an actress and gossip and some higher-up's light-o'-love--and if Vikky didn't know where she was, didn't seem likely that nobody else would--Perseus was the closest thing she had to a friend in the predatorial netherworld of Strata.

She headed for Southroot, using the main streets. She hadn't exactly kept a low profile in the Provincial Lass, and if she was coming back to Strata, she was coming back bold as gold frogging on a scarlet coat.

Damn her pride.

930Bottine

Unsane was slightly more on the lookout now that they were back in the streets. Earlier, he had been joking about it, but the man wasn't oblivious to the fact that there might be danger about, especially with the girl parading straight to an informer as soon as they were in the city. The girl might trust that Vikky fellow, but that didin't necessarily mean he could be trusted.

Or was he seeing too much in this? Mostly, Unsane was just bugged about not knowing eactly who he was following. If she was gonna get skinned at the next dark alley they crossed, he didn't wanna be buried along, y'know?

"Are you sure that's all smart?" He finally asked. "If someone wanted you dead, wouldn't they keep an eye on the people you know?"

931FuxKMe

Poppy cupcakes! Wrote:

Unsane was slightly more on the lookout now that they were back in the streets. Earlier, he had been joking about it, but the man wasn't oblivious to the fact that there might be danger about, especially with the girl parading straight to an informer as soon as they were in the city. The girl might trust that Vikky fellow, but that didin't necessarily mean he could be trusted.

Or was he seeing too much in this? Mostly, Unsane was just bugged about not knowing eactly who he was following. If she was gonna get skinned at the next dark alley they crossed, he didn't wanna be buried along, y'know?

"Are you sure that's all smart?" He finally asked. "If someone wanted you dead, wouldn't they keep an eye on the people you know?"

She frowned, but answered the question anyways. "Perseus has his own problems to deal with. And down here, you don't ****** around with anyone 'less they ****** with you first. He ain't done nothing to them--it was my own damn fault, not his. 'Sides, he's on pretty solid footing in Southroot. Someone's gonna need him for a job sooner or later. And it ain't like he'd come after 'em for revenge if they saw me to the other side of the Styx. Business is business."

Perseus had taught her that, when she was growing up. He'd taught her what his keeper had taught him. Revenge was stupid and useless in the underworld. If you killed someone in a knife fight, you paid for the burial and prayed for them on St. Philippe's feastday. And none of their friends, none of their lovers or gangmates or kin came after you. Thinking like a hero in a bad play started the kinds of gang feuds like as not to last indictions.

932Bottine

"Suits yourself." Funny how the underworld and the Underworld worked so differently. "Anyway, how far is it still? I'm kinda hungry." See, there wasn't much in the desert that was edible. Unsane had tried chewing on sand, but it really lacked that little youknowwhat that made food enjoyable.

His stomach protested. Hungry was a euphemism; he was starving enough to be tempted at taking a bite out of every person he crossed in the street, and god knows humans are dirtier than rats.

933FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Suits yourself." Funny how the underworld and the Underworld worked so differently. "Anyway, how far is it still? I'm kinda hungry." See, there wasn't much in the desert that was edible. Unsane had tried chewing on sand, but it really lacked that little youknowwhat that made food enjoyable.

His stomach protested. Hungry was a euphemism; he was starving enough to be tempted at taking a bite out of every person he crossed in the street, and god knows humans are dirtier than rats.

She glanced over her shoulder. In truth, she was surprised he hadn't asked sooner. "Almost." Then, not quite under her breath, "If someone hadn't iced over the rooftops, we'd be there by now..." Almost as though she was teasing him.

They turned onto the main street of Southroot.

Even in the cold and near-dusk, it was filled with people. The round globes-- streetlamps, frosted over, cast a dim, slightly eerie light on their faces as they moved about, in and out of the pools of low light.

Saiya maneuvered through the crowd, well ahead of Unsane. She moved through people, never quite touching a single one of them, keeping her head high. In her wake, more than a few shouts of, "Hey, Malkin!" followed her, but she did not respond to them. Instead, she left onto a small side street. Rows of white-washed housefronts lined either side. They were too old and worn to be called neat, but in the sort of repair that they could neither be called derelict. Their windowboxes were overflowing with ivy and hyperion, the orange blossoms turning brown in frost. The panes of those same windows, though cracked and fitting poorly in their frames, were immaculately clean. Saiya wandered past them all, checking the numbers beside their doors, before she stopped at the last house in the row.

She knelt down, unlaced her boots, and stepped out of them, gathering them up in her left hand. "Take off your shoes," she told Unsane, over her shoulder.

934Bottine

By then, Unsane was busy turning on eof those pretty blossoms in a pretty ice statue.

"Erh, what?"

Although he asked, his brain still registered the request. He looked at the door as he knelt, trying to hear some noise from inside, and quickly undid his shoelaces, then took off his socks as well and slid them inside. The cold snow crunching between his toes felt wondrous.

"This the place?"

935FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

By then, Unsane was busy turning on eof those pretty blossoms in a pretty ice statue.

"Erh, what?"

Although he asked, his brain still registered the request. He looked at the door as he knelt, trying to hear some noise from inside, and quickly undid his shoelaces, then took off his socks as well and slid them inside. The cold snow crunching between his toes felt wondrous.

"This the place?"

"Yep."

She glanced at him in his bare feet in the snow, giving him an odd look, but said nothing and went up to the door.

Saiya rapped twice on the door. When nothing happened, she tried the latch. It opened, and she went indoors.

The front room was very nearly empty. The creaky old floors were polished, the flaking white walls hung with small landscapes, the windows with faded blue curtains, but aside from a small rug near the door and an old couch by the stairs, it was barren.

Saiya dropped her shoes on the rug and wiped her feet automatically. She stepped to the side, made a deep bow, held it for a moment, then went up the stairs.

"Oh--damn." She turned around, one foot on the stairs, and pointed at Unsane. "You bow too. The landlady follows Myrmeidrin. It's polite."

936Bottine

"Sure." He grumbled, yet didn't bow. Unsane had no clue who Mrumru-whatever was, and as such saw no reason for him to bow to her. Him ... it. He was the goddamn overlord in here after all. Just to be an a**, he gave a half-assed nod and went on forward to catch up with Saiya after leaving his shoes at the entrance. It's not like the landlady'll feel insulted anyway; it didn't look like there was anyone home.

937FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Sure." He grumbled, yet didn't bow. Unsane had no clue who Mrumru-whatever was, and as such saw no reason for him to bow to her. Him ... it. He was the goddamn overlord in here after all. Just to be an a**, he gave a half-assed nod and went on forward to catch up with Saiya after leaving his shoes at the entrance. It's not like the landlady'll feel insulted anyway; it didn't look like there was anyone home.

She didn't bother to glance back at him, assuming that he'd follow her directions unquestioningly. Behind them, the door slammed shut.

Saiya was up on the second floor by now, peeking in doors as though it was perfectly natural and not at all an invasion of privacy. Most of the tenants were out and about at this time of night, anyways. The landlady didn't exactly rent to the respectable types, anyways.

Finally, at the end of the hall, her search was greeted with a cry of, "Malkin!"

And she disappeared into the room.

Just before she vanished from sight, there was almost what could have been a smile on her face.

938Bottine

Unsane totally wasn't paying attention. While Malkin (he'd just assume that was her most generally accepted name) turned and disappeared, the elemental just ... kept walking down the hall. Unless the girl thought about looking out and going to fetch him after a few seconds, he'd have already turned a corner and disappeared into an empty room.

It's there that he came back to the real world and stopped walking.

"... s**t, I lost her."

939FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

Unsane totally wasn't paying attention. While Malkin (he'd just assume that was her most generally accepted name) turned and disappeared, the elemental just ... kept walking down the hall. Unless the girl thought about looking out and going to fetch him after a few seconds, he'd have already turned a corner and disappeared into an empty room.

It's there that he came back to the real world and stopped walking.

"... s**t, I lost her."

The room he walked into was empty, mostly; a bare wood floor, fireplace in the corner, a window facing the hallway, a bed in the corner. Someone lived in there--there was mud on the floor, recently tracked in by a pair of men's boots--but they didn't use it for much more than sleeping, by the look of things.

Storing stuff was out of the question. If you wanted to keep something really safe in Southroot, you didn't keep it locked up in your room. With all the cracksmiths in the city, you'd have to be really ******** flat to think that would help.

"Bang." said a voice behind him, heavily accented, like Malkin/Jesse had been in the desert. "You're dead, mister."

940Bottine

"Funny, I thought dead people didn't breathe."

Unsane took a deep breath. Just testing, you know? There was no reason to panic, it's not like he was holding everything valuable in the room in his arms. He had just walked in by mistake. Beside, the voice could be just as armed as he as.

"For the record, are you trying to make me piss my pants, or you're threatening me with something? I'm not too sure wether I should be screaming or laughing at the joke."

Yeah, Unsane's weapon? Dry sarcasm.

941FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Funny, I thought dead people didn't breathe."

Unsane took a deep breath. Just testing, you know? There was no reason to panic, it's not like he was holding everything valuable in the room in his arms. He had just walked in by mistake. Beside, the voice could be just as armed as he as.

"For the record, are you trying to make me piss my pants, or you're threatening me with something? I'm not too sure wether I should be screaming or laughing at the joke."

Yeah, Unsane's weapon? Dry sarcasm.

"That's what the men this morning said." the voice explained, apparently not listening to anything Unsane had to say.

"Then they took away Nicholai. Mummy said Nicholai was a nice man."

A small, round brown face, about at height with Unsane's waist, peered around him and looked up. "Nicholai was going to take us away from here, Mummy said. Are you a friend of Nicholai's?" As an afterthought, the child added. "You're funny-looking."

942Bottine

"You're the midget and you say I look funny?"

Not really a midget, but a kid, which only made it all the more awkward. The brat sounded like he was sort of out of it. Did someone get shot? Kidnapped? Nicholai must've been his mother's lover or something. Unsane had at least the tact to lay off the sarcasm and the natural b***h, though. He had his own kids, and since then, he wasn't much for being mean to people that didn't reach his belly-button.

"Yeah, friend." The demon knelt, staying at eye-level with the kid. Unsane's eyes, as cold as they were, were strangely soothing. Maybe because of the way it felt like looking into a snowglobe, the color within them swirling about softly. Almost hypnotizing. "Is your mom somewhere here?"

943FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"You're the midget and you say I look funny?"

Not really a midget, but a kid, which only made it all the more awkward. The brat sounded like he was sort of out of it. Did someone get shot? Kidnapped? Nicholai must've been his mother's lover or something. Unsane had at least the tact to lay off the sarcasm and the natural b***h, though. He had his own kids, and since then, he wasn't much for being mean to people that didn't reach his belly-button.

"Yeah, friend." The demon knelt, staying at eye-level with the kid. Unsane's eyes, as cold as they were, were strangely soothing. Maybe because of the way it felt like looking into a snowglobe, the color within them swirling about softly. Almost hypnotizing. "Is your mom somewhere here?"

"I ain't a midget!" the child said, putting on an offended face. "I'm almost halfway to my first indiction." He puffed out his chest, obviously proud of the fact. Then, his face crumpled. "Mummy went out. She didn't take me with her. 'N been gone a really, really, really long time." His small frame hunched over, and he stared at the floor. "She said she was going to get Nicholai back."

944Bottine

"Uh-huh. So she did." Unsane grumbled. She was probably just as dead or just as kidnapped as that Nicholai due was. He stretched back to his full height and turned around taking a step inside the room. "So, is this where you live? Who's been getting your food since your mother went out?"

The elemental's brain was running. There was something just not right about a kid's mother and possible step-father getting taken away like that. Either they did something, or had something another wanted? Malkin'd prolly know more, or the landlady.

945FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Uh-huh. So she did." Unsane grumbled. She was probably just as dead or just as kidnapped as that Nicholai due was. He stretched back to his full height and turned around taking a step inside the room. "So, is this where you live? Who's been getting your food since your mother went out?"

The elemental's brain was running. There was something just not right about a kid's mother and possible step-father getting taken away like that. Either they did something, or had something another wanted? Malkin'd prolly know more, or the landlady.

"Per'sus gives us food." the child said softly. "I tol' him Mummy was sick. He don't know yet. Mummy said to keep quiet." The kid looked up at Unsane, eyes wide. "If she don't come back by tomorrow, I'm s'posed go to Per'sus's pack. But I ain't gonna."

946Bottine

"Huh. Why not? He's gonna eat you or something?"

Per'sus. That was the guy they came here to see. At least he'd have a way to find Malkin again in this hell of a house. The room itself didn't seem to have anything left that was really of interest, beside the the halfling still standing at the doorframe. With a sigh, he made his way back there, about ready to leave.

"Y'know where ... Per'sus is? I was gonna see him, but kind of got lost on the way. What's your name?"

947FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Huh. Why not? He's gonna eat you or something?"

Per'sus. That was the guy they came here to see. At least he'd have a way to find Malkin again in this hell of a house. The room itself didn't seem to have anything left that was really of interest, beside the the halfling still standing at the doorframe. With a sigh, he made his way back there, about ready to leave.

"Y'know where ... Per'sus is? I was gonna see him, but kind of got lost on the way. What's your name?"

"Morgan Locke." the kid told Unsane, obediently. Then, his small brow furrowed with the effort of thought. "Mummy says Per'sus trains dead peoples. He took...he took Twist-tongue and Stitchlimb and the Malkin and Austin Scrow and the Darksaints, all seven of 'em, and Demetrius Gayle." Morgan looked up, eyes wide. "Nicholai says that Demetrius Gaye could turn into a shadow and slide under people's doors, and that's how he got 'em all. But they's all dead now, even the Darksaints. So if'n I go to Per'sus, I'll end up like them, won't I?"

948Bottine

This was getting more and more interesting by the second. Turning in a shadow wasn't all that tricky if you knew the cantrip for it. The others might just be spellcasters as well. What about Malkin? 'No chance', thought Unsane. 'She almost ha d aheart attack when she learned I could make snowballs with my mind.'

"You won't end up like them. You're not gonna die under my watch, I can tell you that much. 'Side Locke, while your mother's gone, you gotta be a man. What kinda good strong man would be afraid of dying? You're more courageous than that, aren't you?"

The kid probably wasn't that courageous, but as long as he could be convinced he was, it's all the same.

949FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

This was getting more and more interesting by the second. Turning in a shadow wasn't all that tricky if you knew the cantrip for it. The others might just be spellcasters as well. What about Malkin? 'No chance', thought Unsane. 'She almost ha d aheart attack when she learned I could make snowballs with my mind.'

"You won't end up like them. You're not gonna die under my watch, I can tell you that much. 'Side Locke, while your mother's gone, you gotta be a man. What kinda good strong man would be afraid of dying? You're more courageous than that, aren't you?"

The kid probably wasn't that courageous, but as long as he could be convinced he was, it's all the same.

The kid's face twisted up in puzzlement, then he shook his head. "I ain't. But...but... Per'sus's clutch don't go straight t'the Wall like--like you 'n me would. They take 'em to Auzoris Court."

Morgan pushed his little, chubby fingers together, lowering his eyes nervously. Clearly, this was not a subject to be openly discussed among the natives of Strata.

"They do...things up there. The hocuses. Bad stuff."

Then he clamped his lips shut, obviously not wanting to say anything more on the subject.

950Bottine

"Look, Morgan." Unsane bent his knees again, for his eyes to be level with the kid's again. "You don't need to tell me about the hocus. I heard just as much as you did about Auzoris Court." Could he lie any more blatantly? Prbably not. "And that's why I'm gonna make sure neither you nor I ever gets to step foot in there, y'hear?"

Unsane gave a little upward nudge at the boy's chin. "But I really need to talk to Perseus. It's important, y'know? Can you at least tell me how to get there? If y'do, I'll teach you how to make the best snowman in the neighborhood, and I'll take you to a fancy restaurant for dinner. More food than you'll ever be able to swallow."

951FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Look, Morgan." Unsane bent his knees again, for his eyes to be level with the kid's again. "You don't need to tell me about the hocus. I heard just as much as you did about Auzoris Court." Could he lie any more blatantly? Prbably not. "And that's why I'm gonna make sure neither you nor I ever gets to step foot in there, y'hear?"

Unsane gave a little upward nudge at the boy's chin. "But I really need to talk to Perseus. It's important, y'know? Can you at least tell me how to get there? If y'do, I'll teach you how to make the best snowman in the neighborhood, and I'll take you to a fancy restaurant for dinner. More food than you'll ever be able to swallow."

He nodded silently, his previously chipper mood destroyed, and took hold of Unsane's hand. "C'mon. I'll show you."

The boy led him out of the room and down the hall, until they passed the room Saiya had disappeared into. He pointed inwards, where two figures conversed by a blazing fire. Saiya's back was turned; and the dramatic shadows cast by the leaping flames were more than enough to mask his features.

"...got hit on by some city brat. You wouldn't believe how ********' cold it is up there, Perseus..." Malkin was finishing.

952Bottine

"Thanks kid. You can either wait here or go back home, I'll fetch you for that meal I promised."

Unsane ruffled his new protege's hair, before turning around and stepping in the room. Someone had never heard of electricity. He could easily recognize Malkin's voice, and the other person could only be Perseus. The demon wondered for a short moment wether he should be pissed at Malkin for completely forgetting him outside while she disappeared in.

He coughed softly to announce his presence.

953FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Thanks kid. You can either wait here or go back home, I'll fetch you for that meal I promised."

Unsane ruffled his new protege's hair, before turning around and stepping in the room. Someone had never heard of electricity. He could easily recognize Malkin's voice, and the other person could only be Perseus. The demon wondered for a short moment wether he should be pissed at Malkin for completely forgetting him outside while she disappeared in.

He coughed softly to announce his presence.

Saiya turned around, eyes already narrowed and hard and cynical.

"Damn. And here I was thinkin' I'd lost you."

Perseus, at the fireplace, stood. He was a tall man; his face tanned dark by some thirty-odd years of exposure to Strata's harsh sun, and his long sandy brown hair hung in a neat braid to his waist. Despite his size--at 6"4, he towered over the diminutive Malkin--he moved as quietly and gracefully as a cat as he walked over to Unsane, examining him.

He did not offer his hand. It was too easy to coat a glove with poison absorbed through the skin, or to tip the band of a ring with the same lethal substances.

Such was the paranoia of Strata's underworld.

"A friend of yours, I presume?" he said to Saiya, not looking away once.

"I guess." she said, shrugging. "He brought the damn snow." she added, venomously.

954Bottine

"Y'can call me Santa." Unsane smiled big. That guy was ******** tall. The demon had always cursed his smaller stature, no more than five feet and eight inches, which somewhat diminished the imposing image of the overlord he was trying to be.

"I guess you're the the Perseus I heard so much about? You're just as grand as your reputation. Nice t'meet you."

There was a hint of sarcasm in Unsane's voice. Just enough to let Perseus know that he wanted to be here as much as they wanted him to. Which is to say, probably not too much, but he needed somewhere to sleep, and information about Strata's underdogs and overlords alike, and he figured this sounded like a pretty nice place to learn stuff.

955FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Y'can call me Santa." Unsane smiled big. That guy was ******** tall. The demon had always cursed his smaller stature, no more than five feet and eight inches, which somewhat diminished the imposing image of the overlord he was trying to be.

"I guess you're the the Perseus I heard so much about? You're just as grand as your reputation. Nice t'meet you."

There was a hint of sarcasm in Unsane's voice. Just enough to let Perseus know that he wanted to be here as much as they wanted him to. Which is to say, probably not too much, but he needed somewhere to sleep, and information about Strata's underdogs and overlords alike, and he figured this sounded like a pretty nice place to learn stuff.

He raised an eyebrow. "Malkin's been talking overmuch, I see."

"I ain't!" Saiya protested, crossing her arms and stalking up behind him. "He followed me in her from Barthavos." She went past him, glanced out into the hallway. "Whatever he says, he learned on hisself. Mostly."

Morgan was gone.

Then, turning back to Perseus. "He ain't a threat, I think. Can we close the door now?"

Open thresholds made her uneasy. Lived too long in Strata, you got to turn out that way or die. One or the other.

956Bottine

"I'll only be a threat if you make me one, but I'm not planning on starting trouble with you two." Being the closest, Unsane was polite enough to push the door, making sure it was rightly closed. Once that was taken care of, he wandered off to the side of the room. If the two of them were going to talk, he wasn't going to jump in-between them, but he sure was interested in knowing what they were discussing.

"Don't mind me, I'll do like the furniture."

957FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"I'll only be a threat if you make me one, but I'm not planning on starting trouble with you two." Being the closest, Unsane was polite enough to push the door, making sure it was rightly closed. Once that was taken care of, he wandered off to the side of the room. If the two of them were going to talk, he wasn't going to jump in-between them, but he sure was interested in knowing what they were discussing.

"Don't mind me, I'll do like the furniture."

Perseus raised his eyebrows at Saiya, but did not protest. Instead, he merely picked apart the tangle of necklaces he wore until he found the one he wanted. It was a cork. On a string. He twiddled it absently, and the spell closed down around Unsane.

A no-sense working, from one of the hocuses he owned. It was like being deaf. There was another for blindness and muting tongues, but he didn't feel the need. It was rude, but Unsane was a foreigner, and you couldn't be too careful.

He turned back to Malkin.

"They're still looking for you."

A little sigh, and she lowered her eyes, shoulders slumping a little. "I know. 'm sorry about skipping out on y'all, but it was the only thing coming to mind."

"You already apologized. Twice."

"Did I? Damn."

"But you're expecting me to put you up for the night?" he said, folding his arms, his expression sharp and voice cold. "After what you did?"

If possible, Saiya wilted even more.

"I hoped. I ain't got noplace now, Perseus. You know that."

He gave a curt nod.

"They've got wardings hanging all over your old place like curtains. I sent Margot over to straighten them out a couple of weeks ago, but they knocked her flat on her a. They ain't ****** around."

"Reckoned as much." she said quietly.

Then, the words spilling out before she could stop herself, "Perseus, what'm I gonna do? They got a hocus on me, I'm sure of it, and they put a geas on me before the job! They gonna have me within a week!!"

The man stared at her levelly, and she bit back another outburst, shrinking back from him.

Then he spoke. Not unkindly.

"I can get one of the boys to do a warding for you. That'll throw 'em off for a while, but just as long as you keep moving. You ain't gonna find work in Strata 'till this is all over and done with, Saiya. Best get used to that. If I were you, I'd head out with your friend on the next caravan. Pick up some supplies--you still have your cache, don't you? Right. Good girl. Pick up some supplies and get out of here."

She bit down on her lip.

"Perseus, Strata is--she's my home. I don't know I can survive anywhere else. You ain't seen all the other cities. Latent isn't--she ain't like Strata."

"You'll get used to it." he said curtly, going to the table and writing, in neat round script, the name of an address. He handed it to her. "Renard'll fix you up if you can find him."

Then he took the working off Unsane.

958Bottine

It took Unsane a few seconds to realize what had just happened. The crackling of the fireplace, the wind through windows that weren't always shut as tight as they should. Only the faint, unnerving buzz of complete silence. He had seen Perseus play with the necklace, and was able to put 2 and 2 together. He had once learned how to dispel that kinda stuff. It was far back, though, and Unsane wasn't at the top of his shape either. By the time he'd have gotten rid of it, there wouldn't be anything interesting to hear.

Indeed, the spell was taken off quite rapidly. "Y'know, I could know how to read lips." He remarked, quite sourly. Unsane hated secrets. Except his own.

959FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

It took Unsane a few seconds to realize what had just happened. The crackling of the fireplace, the wind through windows that weren't always shut as tight as they should. Only the faint, unnerving buzz of complete silence. He had seen Perseus play with the necklace, and was able to put 2 and 2 together. He had once learned how to dispel that kinda stuff. It was far back, though, and Unsane wasn't at the top of his shape either. By the time he'd have gotten rid of it, there wouldn't be anything interesting to hear.

Indeed, the spell was taken off quite rapidly. "Y'know, I could know how to read lips." He remarked, quite sourly. Unsane hated secrets. Except his own.

"Don't sulk." Saiya said absently, picking at the dirt under her fingernails with a look of utter concentration. Perseus merely smiled his little smile and twisted another charm--a pewter ring on a leather cord. The world went black for an instant, before he lifted it.

"There are variants." he explained, calmly. Then, looking towards Saiya,

"You can stay for tonight. It'll take at least a day or two for them to get the word back out on you, I should think."

960Bottine

"Not sulking." Was answered, spoken in the grumbly kind of way sulky pepole tend to talk. Nonetheless, Unsane would get over it pretty quickly. Even if he couldn't read lips, he had the little quirk of being able to discern emotions in people. The same way a snake can taste the odours floating in the atmosphere, Unsane could detect the tangy aftertaste of worry, the slight bitterness of cautious people, like burnt coffee. He could tell the conversation that had gone by was completely uninteresting to him.

In any case, now that he could hear them properly, Unsane wanted questions. He was discovering a whole new world and being the greedy demon he was, he wanted a piece of the cake.

"The Locke kid, you've been feeding him. What happened to his family?"

961FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Not sulking." Was answered, spoken in the grumbly kind of way sulky pepole tend to talk. Nonetheless, Unsane would get over it pretty quickly. Even if he couldn't read lips, he had the little quirk of being able to discern emotions in people. The same way a snake can taste the odours floating in the atmosphere, Unsane could detect the tangy aftertaste of worry, the slight bitterness of cautious people, like burnt coffee. He could tell the conversation that had gone by was completely uninteresting to him.

In any case, now that he could hear them properly, Unsane wanted questions. He was discovering a whole new world and being the greedy demon he was, he wanted a piece of the cake.

"The Locke kid, you've been feeding him. What happened to his family?"

Perseus glanced over towards the door. "Morgan? Same story, pretty much as any kid. His dad was some kind of minor political tool from the North--skips out on 'em after Jezebel tells him she's pregnant. The landlady gives her a good deal on the rent, and some half-trained hocus she's shacking up with pays for what else. What was his name again?"

Perseus glanced towards Saiya, the only other one in the room who might have a sparking clue.

She shrugged. "Nicodemos or something. Came out've the Crescent Street district. Margot tried to teach him a bit, remember?"

962Bottine

"Yeah, yeah, look" Cut off Unsane, a hint of annoyance behind his words., "I didn't ask for their life story. Don't even care for their name. I was under the impression something happened to them, though. Did they piss someone off?"

Unsane crossed his arms on his chest, poker face on. He wanted to know who was pulling the strings in the underground. Even Malkin, she had been in exile for a while, and apparently was still looking for? What about Perseus? Was he as influental as he sounded like?

Being in the dark made Unsane grumpy.

963Cristopher Reinhart

Just beyond the desert city's reach a small crowd had gathered to watch a man and woman dance. Well not exactly 'dance' but more like battle. The man's form was hunched over, his palms rested on his knees, sand blew past his feet, and he breathed in heavily, exhausted. Sweat stained his simple white shirt, it dripped from his features, the man was soaked.

Across from him stood a woman in a simple black silk dress that nearly matched the color of her hair, nearly. Unlike him however she wasn't bothered by the heat, nor did she show any signs of fatigue and or exhaustion. In contrast to her dress her skin shone white, even with the desert sun overhead she unlike Reinhart remained true to her natural tone. The boy before her however was tanned now, a golden brown, with a small spot of red here and there, mostly around the cheeks.

Relaxed in her stance she waited. Reinhart tried to catch his breath, he cursed under it and felt the sand slap his face as the winds picked up over him and everyone around them. Shouts came from all around, instinctively he looked up only to catch one too many unfamiliar faces. It was not long before he turned his attention to her, though he remained in his resting position.

As the wind blew over him it too blew over her and still trying to catch his breathe he was lost in a memory the moment he saw this woman remove stray locks of jet black hair from her face. His reminiscing did not go un-noticed.

"You're not getting anywhere...again."

The smallest hint of annoyance lined her otherwise neautral tone.

"Sue me."

Reinhart replied not trying in the least bit to hide the annoyance and sarcasm that lined HIS tone. However, he straightened out, stood up right, and looked to his 'opponent'. It was amusing to her, seeing him try so hard to learn something he knew little or nothing about. She had to respect it as well though, she'd amired his persistence long before she was dead. Sighing lightly she folded her hands before her and waited.

Why? The word kept looping over his head as he looked Celeste in the eyes through the blowing sand shutting out all sound around him. Breathing steadily now he tried to focus as best he could, his target, Celeste. Reinhart threw his hands out to either side then closed his eyes, the shouting around them soon ceased as the winds and sand seemed to whirl only around him for a few short moments.

Celeste had told him he had to imagine his attack before he attempted it, it sounded cliche to say the least but after so many failed attempts he was ready to try anything. All around him the world fell silent, the only traces left of it were the grains of sand that brushed against his face, his focus didn't falter however. He tried to imagine something he'd not yet seen, how was he supposed to imagine something he didn't understand?

Something he'd never seen done, he couldn't copy and something he'd never done he surely could not repeat. What the hell? He asked himself. His focus faltered. The world screamed back into being, Celeste stood before him with just enough dissapointment in her charcoal eyes to give Reinhart the impression that she may've been losing faith in him. Everything died down, he only wiped the sweat from his brow as he looked up to the sun and said...

"s**t."

964Cristopher Reinhart

Night fell over the city in the sand and what remained of the uncomfortable heat had long since gone, overturned now by a sweeping wind that blew East. Atop the residence which was now rented out to Reinhart and his guest sat a small table with a set of chairs facing one another. Though one of these chairs was occupied the other along with the tea cup that sat on the table infront of it was empty. Celeste sat still, holding her cup of tea in both hands as if absorbing the warmth rather and actually drinking the cup's contents.

Reinhart was resting his elbows over the roof's edge looking out into what seemed an endless ocean of sand. Stars lit up the night like city lights lit up their city, another thing that seemed endless, the night sky. From his vantage point he could see a couple of torches far below, caravans more than likely or the usual passer-by. Resting his chin and cheek in one his palms he thought about the past couple of days out here, training, with Celeste.

How he was failing miserably.

"You shouldn't be too hard on yourself."

As if on cue Celeste stopped him from diving into a pit of self pity, regret, or worse. Snatched from the would be pit he turned to her and took his seat opposite of hers keeping his eyes fixed more on the simple things around them than on Celeste herself. It was something she'd grown used to, a habit of his, she didn't mind it anymore and without hesitation reached for the pot of tea. Moments later his cup was full. Steam rose then faded quickly with the passing wind, thankfully the winds weren't strong enough to salt their drinks.

Nothing like a little sand in your drink to remind you you're in the middle of nowhere. In his cup the moon reflected its light, it took him a moment to lift it and take the first sip, gracefully Celeste followed and began on hers. Had she been waiting for him? Not a question to ask. A better one was...

"You wish to know what I mean when i say you should imagine what you'll do before you do it?"

She didn't give him the chance to voice the question, that got annoying from time to time, she probably knew he questioned himself about her drink. Funny she didn't answer that question though. No matter.

"Yes. How am I supposed to imagine something I've never seen or done?"

It almost sounded stupid to him.

"Imagine something then create it."

Her tone was back to it's normal neutral yet for some reason soothing manner. A simple reply, she gave and said it like it was the simplest of things, natural even. The tea whisped it's steam in her face for a moment. A moment she seemed to enjoy.

"Imagine something...create it..."

God, he was feeling like an idiot now. Not to mention he felt like grabbing her and shaking the answer right out of her lips. He knew it wasn't a riddle however, he'd been asking the wrong question, he'd been searching for it in the wrong place.

"You have a way of...

She cut him off again.

"..confusing you? I always have according to you."

Known to both of them she didn't like to make things easy for him, she'd always felt the need to earn things rather than recieve them freely or give them away with little or no thought.

"Ugh..."

The need to throw his cup against the small wall of stone urged him to stand and walk away, he was never really too patient. He asked himself the question he'd asked her, then gave himself the response. The response, he though. The response.

Celeste smiled in her seat. She smiled.

The look on Reinhart's face however wasn't a pleasent one, he looked shocked, nearly scared. She never smiled. Never. Even when, when she was...

"I believe you solved your question."

She said from behind her cup looking Reinhart dead in the eyes, the smile now gone from her face more than likely to wipe the look off Reinhart's face.

"Yes, yes."

Reinhart shook his head as if shaking off the image of her from his mind, he focused on the answer he'd just now found. Still though, he stood cautiously form his seat, eyeing Celeste over his shoulder as he finished speaking.

"I think I finally..."

He stopped short to let her interfere.

"...got it."

This time he smiled, there was no reaction from her.

965Cristopher Reinhart

"Hey."

A faint voice said in the darkness.

"Hey!"

It said again becoming more clear with each passing moment.

"HEY!"

The voice called out shaking the world bringing Reinhart out of darkness and back to where he lay on his back facing the blistering desert sun. Instinctively he tried to sit up, his muscles however told him otherwise, they refused to give him an inch. Everything around him was either blurred or drowned out by sunlight, what the hell happened to him?

"I think he's okay!"

Called out the figure that, according to him was standing over his motionless form.

"Damn, what...what happened?"

Finally, his body gave way, his fingers dug into the hot sand beneath him as he grit his teeth and forced himself to sit up. Instantly he reached for his head with one hand, had someone hit him with a brick?

"You fainted."

Said Celeste as she approached him from the right.

"I what?"

He replied still not able to recall whatever caused him to take a nap out in the open desert.

"She said you fainted."

Said a small dark skinned boy to his left, the figure and voice that yelled at him earlier.

"I heard what she said. I mean what happened?!"

Obviously Reinhart wasn't too pleased to find himself on the ground with a headache that felt more and more like a hangover with each second. He was starting to feel nauseous, he wanted to lay back down.

"I suggest you lay back down."

Right on cue.

"You've pushed yourself too far, too fast, I think we're done for today."

Just as he'd surrendered to the fact he needed to rest he shot up from his position and nearly grabbed Celeste before his legs gave out. On his knees, he squeezed sand between his fingers clutching the sand as if he could break it. Everything hit him at once and one by one he lost his senses till the last thing he saw was the sand beneath him coming closer and closer.

Reinhart lay flat on his face in the sand, both mental and physical strain shackled him to sleep.

966FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Yeah, yeah, look" Cut off Unsane, a hint of annoyance behind his words., "I didn't ask for their life story. Don't even care for their name. I was under the impression something happened to them, though. Did they piss someone off?"

Unsane crossed his arms on his chest, poker face on. He wanted to know who was pulling the strings in the underground. Even Malkin, she had been in exile for a while, and apparently was still looking for? What about Perseus? Was he as influental as he sounded like?

Being in the dark made Unsane grumpy.

Perseus and Saiya exchanged looks. Finally, she spoke. "Maybe. It's...um, it's certainly possible. The Argus doesn't like the hocuses they can't keep track of. And if they don't have the legal training and records and all that s**t... So, maybe." She shrugged.

Perseus gave her a withering look.

"Remember the heretic groups down on Dryvine?"

She went white.

"Oh."

967Bottine

Unsane felt like the only person who didn't get an inside joke. Except, instead of a joke, it sounded like everyone was sharing some kind of obscure nightmare. Something religious about dried plants. He didn't pay much heed to the whitening of the girl's face, for something else was on his mind.

"What's the big deal with you guys and magicians anyway?" Unsane raised his finger as he spoke, and snowflakes puffed into existence at its tip, dancing in a circle together. "She almost had a heart attack when I told her I could do magic, like if I could make her insides rot just by looking at them hard enough. Prolly the only reason she took me this far, too. Are you guys backwater enough, locked up in your desert, to not know the rest of the world eats magic for breakfast?"

968Cristopher Reinhart

Hours later Reinhart was still laying down, fortunately for him it wasn't on his face in the sand, he lay in bed looking upward to the canopy and mosquito netting that hung a bit though pinned to the wood. Everything blurred for an instant and just as he was about to surrender to sleep a voice snapped him back to his senses.

"Fool."

It wasn't exactly what he expected to hear when he finally woke but it was fitting considering the person who sat next to his bed. His head rolled to one side and to no one's surprise Celeste was the origin of the small yet stinging insult. With a brief sarcastic laugh he sat up, a bit too soon however as he felt dazed from shifting his position, he fought the urge to hold his head and stared down his body to his blanketed feet. He was thirsty.

"I'll get some water."

That was annoying. More than usual in fact. It wasn't that she could read his mind, she just had an unnatural ability to know what to do or say and when to do or say it. When she left the room he noticed he was stripped down to his underpants, it was hot in Strata, no matter where you went. He rustled his hair which produced bits of sand, he needed, he wanted a shower. Just then Celeste returned with a small tray which balanced a pitcher and a small glass, she set it down on the nightstand before taking her seat.

"How long was I out?"

A stupid question, he guessed by the light outside it had been at least four hours, he was just trying to stay away from a certain subject. A failed attempt.

"Six hours. It should've been more..."

Yeah, he could detect that bit of dissapointment in her voice, she never liked to see him strain himself the way he did, no matter what the circumstances. Actually that very thing was the reason she...

"...if you ask me. You got a bad habit if rushing things."

...she continued pressing the matter. Reinhart poured himself a glass of fresh water, it cooled him to the core at first gulp. The glass of water was gone in seconds, he exhaled a cool breath before he began to talk, or talk back, either or.

"I don't have the luxury of time and..."

She cut him off.

"And you'll sooner kill yourself than get anywhere. You need more rest."

Standing from her seat she began to move to the door.

"We'll began anew tomorrow morning. Goodnight."

Celeste said with finality. Goodnight?! He thought to himself, it was barely sundown! Though the thought seemed a waste of time to him she was already out of the room, he felt feverish and laid back down resting a palm on his forehead.

"Tch."

As much as he disliked it he had to admit he was still drained, Reinhart closed his eyes and before he new it was asleep once more.

969themightyjello

It would be days before anyone realized that there was something wrong. Things like that just didn't happen except in horror movies and fanatic rantings about the coming end of the world. Even the recent news of the zombie threat occupying Barton Town seemed so very far away from the bleak landscape of Strata. After all, in this barren land there was no place for undead to escape the light of the sun.

And with the nearby disaster at the city of St. Agrippina being covered up by the actions of the corporate media and the Alpha~Epsilon organization, no one in Strata really thought that something like Barton could happen in this remote corner of the world.

-

It began slowly enough... a few missing people. The kind that no one would miss. Drunks that wandered the streets at night after bar closings, lowlifes that stalked the back alleys under cover of darkness, streetwalkers and prostitutes that had no families waiting for them at home. No one would mourn them, and no one would notice if they simply vanished one day.

The first signs of warning came not from an invasion crossing the frozen sands of Barthavos, but from one man in the market in broad daylight -

He looked no different than anyone else that wandered the streets; a little disheveled... possibly a drunk. Wearing a heavy poncho and carrying a walking stick he stumbled from cart to cart along the street side, muttering things to himself in a tone no one cared to get close enough to understand. Nothing more than a weary traveler, or a man who'd had too much to drink in the early hours.

It was when a shopkeeper leaned out of his stall to offer the man a miracle cure for hangovers that things changed. Without warning the man leaped over the stall and tackled the shopkeeper into a pile of his own wares; fingernails digging into the man's skin and teeth biting at whatever presented itself. It was like an animal attack - savage and ruthless...

Two men from nearby stalls jumped in to try and pry the nomad off the shopkeeper. People in the street cried for help in shock and desperation while pressing outwards against each other to put distance between themselves and the raging vagabond...

970Maximos

Water.

It never tastes as sweet as it does here. Every drop is a treasure, a relief from the gazed of a burning eye in the sky. Even coated in frost the sun holds no mercy.

Home.

Sand.

A gritty piece of broken hell, it finds it way into any armor, gritting and grinding testing ones mettle with every passing hour.

Her voice.

Myster Massimos, did you get any wurms today?

He could still see that tiny face, the innocent voice that drug him from madness. Out of instinct even today he walked with his sword strapped to his back. Summoning magics were stylish, but not effective...the wurms. They were everywhere, they cared nothing for style.

Steady steps carried him through Barthavros, and yet every footprint he made took him back to Vergan, back home. As far as the eye can see, waves and waves of golden. A dried sea, waiting to drown out the weakest of souls. Even the dead strayed away from places like this, maybe it reminded them entirely too much of their state.

He thought of books, of a library grand. He thought of a family, his second, and yet his truest. The Shadow Lands held his blood, and his earliest memories...Vergan held his heart. As gruff winds stung his squinting eyes he found himself yet still thinking of Alister's small cottage lost in the sand and three day long nights spent reading to the light of a moon that enveloped the whole of the horizon.

But while the shadow walked down memory lane, he walked with purpose. Ahead of him was his goal, the object of his attention given to him by an unnamed madam in Latent's seaside commons.

The Divining Star. The beacon to lead him to his next quarry.

A cargo airship.

He wondered for a moment, if that last card had not been The Fool. But be persevered. Cloth boots tasted the desert turf, black material kept thin enough to allow the rarest and slightest of breeze, and yet dark enough to keep out the beating sun. Loose black pants flapped in the sandy air, a long torn and flowing black cloak rippled around his form, as the winds carried it, its neck high over his face, and a hood over his head, covering layers of black cloth wrapping which shielded his face, leaving him protected save for a single strip where two eyes peered out. One Black. One White.

Behind him, the desert covered footprints that went on for miles.

Ahead of him, the silhouette of civilization, towns, buildings...perhaps she was there. Lost in memories, day dreams, and hallucinations, time washed by like dunes in the terrain around him. And before, his next drink of water, he was there...Strata.

Only one question remained...

Where is she...?

971Cristopher Reinhart

"There's a disturbance."

A voice at the door said.

"What kind of 'disturbance'?"

He asked keeping his eyes closed bringing a hand to his face.

"The kind you don't like."

Stifling a growl he sat up, rubbed the sleep from his eyes, then moved to the edge of the bed to face Celeste. It was late, he'd lost track of time again.

"Do I need details?"

Reinhart asked while putting on his clothes yawning.

"No."

"Good."

Moments later after Reinhart was fully clothed and seemingly ready for anything an attendant walked in with what looked to him like supplies. Celeste muttered a few words before the attendant bowed his head and dissapeared into the dark hall behind them. He hadn't noticed yet, but there were no lights on, anywhere. What time was it exactly? It didn't matter, all he knew was that he needed to move, he trusted she'd found a new location away from this 'disturbance' she spoke of.

"Are you ready?"

She asked looking to the supplies then him, a gesture which told him to pick up the items off the floor.

"Sure. You mind telling me where we're going?"

Curiousity lined his words as he picked up various bags, some larger than others, and a tent from what he could tell. Outdoors, how fun.

"Not far."

"Let's go."

An instant later both of them were gone, both from their 'home' and the city of Strata.

Crickets sounded off into the desert night. It took him a moment to realise where exactly they were till he made his way out of the brush and trees to a small pond.

"An oasis?"

Both the question and the anwer. The small gathering of water bounced the moonlight like a mirror to everything around it. In turn everything cast looming shadows over the desert sands. It was both beautiful and frightening at once. As he set the supplies down he took one good look over their new surroundings. The small patch of palms and brush behind him, the water in front of him, and from what he gathered they were sunk just a bit under the horizon. He couldn't see 20 feet past the water, they were in a 'crater' of sorts.

"It's desolate."

Celeste said as if pointing out the up side to their new location.

"It's perfect."

Reinhart confirmed smiling. Though he still wondered what time it was when he almost let out another yawn.

972Maximos

Every face echoed a memory, every street post a marker of a time long gone.

He was here, yet he was not. Like a living mirage images of Vergan overlapped images of Strata leaving Maximos following the ghost of a small girl lost in his past. The layers of cloth forming her tiny dress blending into the brown and tan shadings. She dashed through Strata and as she passed, she carried Vergan with her, transforming people, buildings, and structures into an ancient city that only existed in the shadow's mind.

Hey! Wait up Aki!

He shouted, as she the girl skipped off, chasing phantom across the market. People vanished in her wake, buildings cleared away replaced by the stately ruins of the small village he had come to know and love. Yet still no matter how fast he jogged she always seemed so far away.

Aki! You know its not safe for you out alone!

He beckoned for her to stop! Every time he tried to stop and rest, she would giggle and taunt.

C'mon! Dont be a slow poke! You'll miss it!

And then off she ran!

Time was lost to the heat and sand, hours passed like minutes, seconds like hours. Through back alleys, side streets and hidden halls until finally she stopped, pointing out over a blank stretch of desert. His feet felt heavy, like the weight of the world was tied to each calf. His clothes were soaked in sweat and grit. His mouth was parched and gritty. The idea of taking a step felt like a titans task.

See! There it is!

His eyes opened wide in shock and horror. That glowing red, that fierce empty hunger which served as the soul for a Sand Wurm lie just beneath the surface of the wavy turf, just ahead of her. He had faced dozens, and was only lucky to walk away with his life. But she smiled and ran off towards it!

He screamed for his legs to move, for his dead worn and blistered feet to carry his weight just a bit more. His limps drug into motion, scrapping across the distance a first step, then a second...and then fell, with a loud...

-Splash!-

As his entire body was emersed from head to toe in icy cold water, snapping him into reality as he fell face forward. With a soaked gasp, his hands shoved him off the bottom of the tub and onto his knees. A free hand peeled back the tattered and soaked of his cloak, clearing his vision of the room around him.

Chairs, tables, shelves...was this a house...?

...Having visions?

A voice called out from behind him, without delay he spun around reaching for his sword only to find his hand swiping through empty air. Behind him sat a middle aged woman, her crown stained in grey, wrinkles just barely kissing her face.

....is that why you seek the sight?

He wiped his eyes pulling himself out of what appeared to be a bathtub, in a strange house, heaven only knows where. In an uncharacteristically rude manner, he snapped back ignoring her questions.

Where is this!? How did I get here?!

She sighed, exasperated.

You would know if you were looking...but you cant look without seeing...can you?

What does that mean?!

He snapped back. Ever so calmly, almost lazily she responded.

I suppose it means you should come with me...if your done with my bath...

But...!?

But...I'd appreciate it, if you didnt drip on my carpet...

She sarcastically tagged on. Embarrassed, confused, angry, worried, but otherwise defeated Maximos sloshed out of the tub, his feet slapping wetly against the wooden floors as he followed the woman into a living room. Where she immediately sat down across from Maximos on a small table with a box set in its center. Maximos hesitantly scanned the room. It looked completely normal, like anyones house, but it couldnt be. Last he knew he was chasing his past, and before that just wandering into Strata chasing the Divining Star...how could he...?

Well, are you just going to stand there, or do you want to see the truth?

With a wet slop, Maximos flopped into the seat squirting a bit of water in all directions, much to the dismay of the woman.

Questers...always so messy. I can tell right here and now, I am not the one you seek. But I can lead you too her. But in order for you to find what you seek to see, you must trust what I see....can you do that?

Maximos' head slowly nodded.

Good.

She said flatly, pulling the box off the center of the table revealing a large softball sized glass, or easily crystal ball. It was a flawless orb, and a beautiful center piece to the table, but nothing else. Or so it seemed. She raised her hands to either side of the globe and gently shut her eyes breathing in steadily, and then out in a long stream.

...cold...

She said, slowly, a small cloud seeping from her lips.

...buried in the ice where the future and past blend in a blur of white, oneness.

Maximos' squinted his eyes, leaning closer to the ball. She seemed to be seeing something in it...but he couldnt as much as see a magical leyline passing through it. Could she be lying?

But she had asked for his trust...

Past a field of skeleton trees....across the bones of the frozen god...

This had to be a crock.

...follow the path of madness directly into madness...

She moved her hands away from the ball and then quickly pushed them in as if forcing an image into focus.

...She waits in the cold...alone...her mind scares her...but she is who you seek.

The womans eyes closed, and her hands lowered back down to the table, and slowly they opened again, locked on Maximos.

But before you can find her...there is something you must do.

Maximos leaned forward slightly.

...yes? Anything!

She smirked.

Wake up.

And without further hesitation or adue Maximos found himself face up laying down in a well...in the middle of Strata. The Divining Star seen soaring by overhead.

What the....?

973FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

Unsane felt like the only person who didn't get an inside joke. Except, instead of a joke, it sounded like everyone was sharing some kind of obscure nightmare. Something religious about dried plants. He didn't pay much heed to the whitening of the girl's face, for something else was on his mind.

"What's the big deal with you guys and magicians anyway?" Unsane raised his finger as he spoke, and snowflakes puffed into existence at its tip, dancing in a circle together. "She almost had a heart attack when I told her I could do magic, like if I could make her insides rot just by looking at them hard enough. Prolly the only reason she took me this far, too. Are you guys backwater enough, locked up in your desert, to not know the rest of the world eats magic for breakfast?"

Saiya snatched at the snowflakes, hiding them within her fist, and glared at Unsane. "Don't do that. It's bad enough that you're in Strata at all. The Argus'll throw a ******** fit if they catch you. Wherever they took Nicolas, you'll end up there just the same." Withdrawing her hand, and wandering to the fire, she said shortly. "Normally, hocuses ain't allowed past the docks district. The Sibyline don't like outsiders.

974Bottine

Of course they'd throw a fit. Unsane did no less than blanket half the freakin' desert in -snow-, for crying out loud, and he didn't think that they'd care wether or not he was help by an emotionally disturbed werewolf in the process. Pleading self-defense has its limits.

"Sounds like they tolerate the gadgets though." He pointed at Perseus' neck, then went on. "Beside, I was planning on finding Nicholas. What's the Argus, then?" Unsane looked about for a chair. Now that things went in a way he liked, the demon started to feel talkative.

975themightyjello

The madman that had attacked a vendor on the street was dragged off by the two other shopkeepers that had jumepd him. Each one grabbing an arm tightly they wrenched the drifter free of their colleague, but not before serious damage had been done.

The vendor was beaten and bruised; the drifter had torn his clothes and scratched open the man's skin with his fingernails; there were even several places where the man had bitten him hard enough to draw blood. The stall was nearly destroyed; most of the merchandise having been knocked violently to the ground, and a set of shelves behind the counter had been completely broken.

It wasn't long before the guard arrived to drag the man away and throw him into a dark hole where he'd never see the sun.

Of course, there were others waiting for him already. In the dungeons of the desert city there were already many like this man, who had lost their minds and attacked others without any regard. However, the more that the guard locked away the faster the incidents seemed to spread. Today had been the first time an attack had taken place in public, but it had been days since the first man afflicted with 'the disease' had been captured and taken away.

976themightyjello

It would only be another day's time before trouble again returned to the market... once again originating from the fruit vendor's stall... but the drifter was nowhere in sight.

The shopkeeper sat in a slump behind his counter; scratches and wounds scabbed over but not healed, his storefront patched and mended but not as good as new, and what he could salvage of his merchandise offered for sale at reduced prices. But that was not why he was so devoid of life today... He sat back on a box under the canopy above his store; keeping out of the desert sun while picking at his scabs and itching at his bruises. He could hardly pull himself away from that fascination long enough to attend to customers, and his neighbors had already interrogated him several times about his melancholy behavior.

He was just beginning to wish that there were something wrong with him to explain that intolerable itch when it happened...

His hand blinked.

The shopkeeper was so startled he almost fell off of his box. The men from the other stalls looked to him questioningly but had already been so put off by his behavior that they did not feel the need to investigate his sudden and brief outburst. However, he felt the need to investigate... to know why the place he had been itching on the back of his hand now had a green eye that looked back at him.

So he continued to itch.

977FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

Of course they'd throw a fit. Unsane did no less than blanket half the freakin' desert in -snow-, for crying out loud, and he didn't think that they'd care wether or not he was help by an emotionally disturbed werewolf in the process. Pleading self-defense has its limits.

"Sounds like they tolerate the gadgets though." He pointed at Perseus' neck, then went on. "Beside, I was planning on finding Nicholas. What's the Argus, then?" Unsane looked about for a chair. Now that things went in a way he liked, the demon started to feel talkative.

Perseus fingered one of the fetishes, a leather thong with a small gilt fish at the end, and shrugged. "They'll tolerate 'em, yeah. Just as long as you pay the right hocus, from the right school, with the right amount, and are willing to wait ******** indictions to get even a luck-charm delivered. Margot could make one of these in--oh--triune, maybe." He glanced towards Saiya in confirmation, and she nodded. "Threeweek by your calendar. And lot 'less shitty than some of the hocuses up in Argus."

Then, with a sigh as she crossed the room and settled into an armchair, she added. "Argus's hard to explain. Um. 's a building, in the Upper City, but it's also a kind of...court, I guess. All the nobles with a drip of talent get apprenticed there, and grow up there, and maybe join the Maw if they're old or experienced or talented enough." She gave Unsane a little sideways glance and a smile. "Y'don't need to worry about it, I reckon. Only time you'll ever see it is if you get caught, while they're dragging you up Chrysogon's Spine to burn."

978Bottine

Unsane was all ears. He liked the idea of it being full of rich wannabe mages. He liked the idea of it being up in the higher spheres. A place where nobles wanted to go. It was music to his ears. The demon ran a finger through his hair as he let his thoughts wander for a minute.

Until finally, he asked: "Who's in charge of that thing, Argus? Local government, or it's more of a private thing?"

979FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

Unsane was all ears. He liked the idea of it being full of rich wannabe mages. He liked the idea of it being up in the higher spheres. A place where nobles wanted to go. It was music to his ears. The demon ran a finger through his hair as he let his thoughts wander for a minute.

Until finally, he asked: "Who's in charge of that thing, Argus? Local government, or it's more of a private thing?"

She shrugged slightly. "The nobles have all their galas, the soirees and that kind of st up there, if that's what you mean. And the Councils meet there. Most of the archons live in there, too. It's ****** huge--there's something like six layers to it, and the catacombs supposedly start up there. But no one's dared go that far in ages."

980Bottine

"Needs a first for everything, y'know?" Unsane could barely conceal the smile that was creeping up the corner of his lips. The more he heard about the Argus, the more he wanted to go. A place where the people that counted met and discussed. He could compare it to the Place d'Armes of his family's lands in the Underworld. In the higher spheres, you simply did not exist unless you were seen there daily.

The tip of his foot tapped the floor impatiently. His decision was made, and although it would be reckless, he knew the profits were worth the investment.

"Can I buy you a map of the city or a guide? I also need snub clothes, I don't know what's in in the desert, and half a dozen bottles of water. I'll pay however much you need to get it all before noon tomorrow."

981FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Needs a first for everything, y'know?" Unsane could barely conceal the smile that was creeping up the corner of his lips. The more he heard about the Argus, the more he wanted to go. A place where the people that counted met and discussed. He could compare it to the Place d'Armes of his family's lands in the Underworld. In the higher spheres, you simply did not exist unless you were seen there daily.

The tip of his foot tapped the floor impatiently. His decision was made, and although it would be reckless, he knew the profits were worth the investment.

"Can I buy you a map of the city or a guide? I also need snub clothes, I don't know what's in in the desert, and half a dozen bottles of water. I'll pay however much you need to get it all before noon tomorrow."

Saiya hissed something incoherent in an unfamiliar dialect, nearly jumping to her feet. It didn't sound complimentary, whatever it was.

Perseus put out a hand to stay her where she was, and said, quite calmly.

"In case you ain't noticed, Malkin's not exactly Strata's sweetheart right about now. You don't got enough money to get her out and about on the streets--hell, even the rooftops, if they wasn't so slicked over with ice--in broad daylight."

Saiya said something that didn't sound like her voice at all. Her accent mangled the words almost beyond recognition.

"Too many people it would make too ******** happy to see me up along with you on Chrysogon's Spine, darlin'."

982Bottine

"Why would I wanna take Malkin? She can't even make up her mind about her own damn name, how could I trust her around the city?" He grumbled. Unsane wished inside that people would give him a bit more credit. Of course he wouldn't waltz around in broad daylight. Having a disguise was useless if you walked around in the open all day. "Come on, can't you see how ridiculously beautiful the situation is? The whole of Strata's jet-set holes itself up in a little coop, waiting for the wolf to gobble 'em up." His smirked had turned to an annoying grimace by now, and he started pacing, fumbling. "I can make it snow over half the damn desert, but can I get directions and spare change from an alley rat? Noooo. Nice overlord I make."

983FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Why would I wanna take Malkin? She can't even make up her mind about her own damn name, how could I trust her around the city?" He grumbled. Unsane wished inside that people would give him a bit more credit. Of course he wouldn't waltz around in broad daylight. Having a disguise was useless if you walked around in the open all day. "Come on, can't you see how ridiculously beautiful the situation is? The whole of Strata's jet-set holes itself up in a little coop, waiting for the wolf to gobble 'em up." His smirked had turned to an annoying grimace by now, and he started pacing, fumbling. "I can make it snow over half the damn desert, but can I get directions and spare change from an alley rat? Noooo. Nice overlord I make."

Saiya's hackles lowered almost visibly, and she gave him a skeptical kind of look. "The Argus ain't little. And it ain't a chicken coop, neither. I knew the last guy to try to break into that place. They threw him out the next morning. He's a crip now. Both legs got broke, and his head--" she touched her temple with a forefinger. "Ita'd been kinder to kill him straight-out. You don't ever want to touch the wards they got in that place. Margot says they's eons old. Back from when the Argus was strong."

Perseus had remained quiet, head cocked a little to one side and watching Unsane with narrow yellow eyes. Now, he was toying with one of his fetishes again.

"Overlord?"

984Bottine

"Yes, overlord. Emperor, king, whatever words people use here, with ways to prove it." His eyes stayed on Perseus' charms. It was tricky telling someone he was of noble descent in the current context. "Which makes me blue-blooded. As noble as any in your Argus, and probably even more. To top it off, I know a trick or two that any mages that respect themselves would kill their sister to know. If I go there, I won't have to sneak or break in. They'll open their arms wide and pull out the red carpet."

985FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Yes, overlord. Emperor, king, whatever words people use here, with ways to prove it." His eyes stayed on Perseus' charms. It was tricky telling someone he was of noble descent in the current context. "Which makes me blue-blooded. As noble as any in your Argus, and probably even more. To top it off, I know a trick or two that any mages that respect themselves would kill their sister to know. If I go there, I won't have to sneak or break in. They'll open their arms wide and pull out the red carpet."

"Not likely," Perseus said absently, releasing the fetish he had been twiddling for the past few minutes. "Unless you're Sibyline, your magic is so much ******** dirt to 'em. What odd's'd you give me that he's from one of the 'accepted' schools, Malkin?"

Her eyes were narrowed, set on Unsane like a mean, amber-eyed alley cat. "Not worth the time to puzzle 'em out. You might get by on the diplomat card, if they'd heard of where you come from and you got the trim to prove it. But dressed like that, you ain't gonna get within twenty feet of that red carpet."

Perseus and Malkin exchanged looks.

"What'd you be planning on doing once you got in there, anyhow?" she asked.

986Bottine

Saiyamoru Wrote:

"Not likely," Perseus said absently, releasing the fetish he had been twiddling for the past few minutes. "Unless you're Sybilline, your magic is so much ******** dirt to 'em. What odd's'd you give me that he's from one of the 'accepted' schools, Malkin?"

Her eyes were narrowed, set on Unsane like a mean, amber-eyed alley cat. "Not worth the time to puzzle 'em out. You might get by on the diplomat card, if they'd heard of where you come from and you got the trim to prove it. But dressed like that, you ain't gonna get within twenty feet of that red carpet."

Perseus and Malkin exchanged looks.

"What'd you be planning on doing once you got in there, anyhow?" she asked.

"Look around." He shrugged. "Get a feel for the place. Find who's conceited and full of themselves, find who's nervous and influenceable. Either that or get arrested, I guess. What's a Sybilline? Or an accepted school, for all that matters? It feels like nothing in the damn city works the same way as the rest of the world."

With every minute he spent in the place, Unsane felt more backwater, and it was making him slightly grumpy. He had started pacing slightly, scratching his chin. There was no way they would've heard of the Esthell Empire. He had made researches throughout Gaia and no scholar, archaeologist or archmagi had yet to find a trace of remains from it.

"Probably better that way, though ..." he grumbled.

987FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

> Saiyamoru Wrote: > "Not likely," Perseus said absently, releasing the fetish he had been twiddling for the past few minutes. "Unless you're Sibyline, your magic is so much ******** dirt to 'em. What odd's'd you give me that he's from one of the 'accepted' schools, Malkin?" > > > Her eyes were narrowed, set on Unsane like a mean, amber-eyed alley cat. "Not worth the time to puzzle 'em out. You might get by on the diplomat card, if they'd heard of where you come from and you got the trim to prove it. But dressed like that, you ain't gonna get within twenty feet of that red carpet." > > > Perseus and Malkin exchanged looks. > > > "What'd you be planning on doing once you got in there, anyhow?" she asked.

"Look around." He shrugged. "Get a feel for the place. Find who's conceited and full of themselves, find who's nervous and influenceable. Either that or get arrested, I guess. What's a Sibyline? Or an accepted school, for all that matters? It feels like nothing in the damn city works the same way as the rest of the world."

With every minute he spent in the place, Unsane felt more backwater, and it was making him slightly grumpy. He had started pacing slightly, scratching his chin. There was no way they would've heard of the Esthell Empire. He had made researches throughout Gaia and no scholar, archaeologist or archmagi had yet to find a trace of remains from it.

"Probably better that way, though ..." he grumbled.

"Not likely," Perseus said absently, releasing the fetish he had been twiddling for the past few minutes. "Unless you're Sibyline, your magic is so much ******** dirt to 'em. What odd's'd you give me that he's from one of the 'accepted' schools, Malkin?"

Her eyes were narrowed, set on Unsane like a mean, amber-eyed alley cat. "Not worth the time to puzzle 'em out. You might get by on the diplomat card, if they'd heard of where you come from and you got the trim to prove it. But dressed like that, you ain't gonna get within twenty feet of that red carpet."

Perseus and Malkin exchanged looks.

"What'd you be planning on doing once you got in there, anyhow?" she asked.

"There are three 'accepted' schools you can belong to in the Argus which won't get you burned. Although you'll still probably get dragged along for--" she glanced over at Perseus, not knowing the right word for it. "Thaumaturgical debates," he supplied absently. "Right. Them."

Malkin held up one hand, counting off as she listed. "Malkavian, Sibyline and the Amarantics." She paused, thinking. "Unless you count the bloodwitches. The Argus'll stand for them, though it ain't like nobody's lining up to invite them to the ****** soirees or nothing. They's more on the Nether City's count, anyways." Malkin gave him a glance that had knife-sharp edges to it. "And no. Strata ain't like anyplace else. That's 'cause places like Latent, they know who's top dog, who's running the gangs, and they got so far up the chain that whatever st they're up to don't matter, 'cause long as they're the ones doing it, it's legal. Strata's ain't got no top dog, ain't never had one. The Argus claims they run things, and ain't nobody smart going to challenge that. They're weaker than they once were, but they still have the freak hocuses like Scipio Melaire hanging around. Some of us may not be ******** geniuses down here, but nobody's that suicidal."

988Bottine

Unsane felt like slapping her. "Ain't nobody smart -enough- to challenge that, you mean. Commoner logic like that'll never get you anywhere!" He threw his arms in the air and turned to Perseus. "So what if the Argus has a handful of brutes? Is that reason enough to let them claim a throne they don't deserve? Rip mothers out of their houses?"

The demon took a second to calm down. He couldn't help getting carried away. The situation was too familiar and too ugly. As a ruler himself, one that actually cares for his people, Strata's state was an abherration, something had to be done.

His hands buried within the pockets of his jacket, and his cold eyes scanned the room.

"You're too scared of dying to dare living. It's sickening."

989FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

Unsane felt like slapping her. "Ain't nobody smart -enough- to challenge that, you mean. Commoner logic like that'll never get you anywhere!" He threw his arms in the air and turned to Perseus. "So what if the Argus has a handful of brutes? Is that reason enough to let them claim a throne they don't deserve? Rip mothers out of their houses?"

The demon took a second to calm down. He couldn't help getting carried away. The situation was too familiar and too ugly. As a ruler himself, one that actually cares for his people, Strata's state was an abherration, something had to be done.

His hands buried within the pockets of his jacket, and his cold eyes scanned the room.

"You're too scared of dying to dare living. It's sickening."

Saiya leapt up, snarling. " you!"

"You don't live here. You don't got any idea what Strata's like. Your friends ain't never died for their magic, ain't never been dragged down to the sanguette for something they don't know no better than to do. Half of our clutch weren't past their first indiction when they died, you a*****e! What do you want us to do? Rip up the cobblestones and throw 'em at the Argus 'till it falls down or something? Do you think nobody's tried?"

She stared at him for a moment.

Then, in quieter tones, she said, "There's a graveyard in this city called Lilieston. Biggest in Strata. Half of those graves are unmarked. You want to know why? That's where they bury the heretics, the rebellions, the kept-thieves. The Argus didn't ever ask their names before they took them to the chopping block."

990Bottine

He had a sharp remark all ready to shoot forth, but he kept it far in the back of his throat. Getting Malkin any angrier at him wasn't going to help him. Instead, he returned the stare, letting the silent linger.

Then, he cleared his throat.

"Very well. I take you two as my witnesses. I, Overlord Fallon Esthell the Third, great king of the Esthell Empire", he spoke loudly, chest pumped in pride, "hereby declare war upon this city-state Strata, for its insulting and barbaric treatment of civilian life, seen as an insult to the Empire, and with the goal of freeing the denizens of their shackles of fear, to give them back the key to their home." The solemn announcement was over, and when he spoke again, Unsane's voice was almost a whisper. "You can follow me if you want or stay here, I don't care, but trust that my grave will have my name carved in stone and bronze."

991FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

He had a sharp remark all ready to shoot forth, but he kept it far in the back of his throat. Getting Malkin any angrier at him wasn't going to help him. Instead, he returned the stare, letting the silent linger.

Then, he cleared his throat.

"Very well. I take you two as my witnesses. I, Overlord Fallon Esthell the Third, great king of the Esthell Empire", he spoke loudly, chest pumped in pride, "hereby declare war upon this city-state Strata, for its insulting and barbaric treatment of civilian life, seen as an insult to the Empire, and with the goal of freeing the denizens of their shackles of fear, to give them back the key to their home." The solemn announcement was over, and when he spoke again, Unsane's voice was almost a whisper. "You can follow me if you want or stay here, I don't care, but trust that my grave will have my name carved in stone and bronze."

Perseus held up his hands. "Malkin, I don't care what kind of s**t you get wrapped up in. But neither of you's going to drag me into this, deal?"

"I mind you," Malkin said absently, her eyes still on Unsane. "Alright, your majesty. You and what army?"

Despite herself, she was intrigued. How did he plan to pull this off?

Or was he just another hocus driven mad by the desert?

Wouldn't have been the first to been found wandering witlessly about the Barthavos.

992Bottine

"Marching in Strata right now would be a bad idea. Crossing the sand, and then the snow that's covering half the desert would get them too tired to put up a fight against anyone."

That, and his army was made of madmen, circus freaks and jailbait, but no one needed to know that.

Ahem. "So it'll be me and whoever will follow for now. If we're to infiltrate the Argus, it's better as a small group anyway. Once the higher-ups like us, we can start offing the influencial heads slowly until they're all disorganized and paranoid enough to take over. How frequent are noble feuds in Strata?"

993FuxKMe

Tovarishch Wrote:

"Marching in Strata right now would be a bad idea. Crossing the sand, and then the snow that's covering half the desert would get them too tired to put up a fight against anyone."

That, and his army was made of madmen, circus freaks and jailbait, but no one needed to know that.

Ahem. "So it'll be me and whoever will follow for now. If we're to infiltrate the Argus, it's better as a small group anyway. Once the higher-ups like us, we can start offing the influencial heads slowly until they're all disorganized and paranoid enough to take over. How frequent are noble feuds in Strata?"

"Feuds?" She tilted her head a little to one side. "Oh, like the when the clutches fight, you mean? Not often. Nothing in the Argus's out in the open. If there's a fight to be done, it's going to be quiet. Nobles and wizards don't take their problems out to air. Some in there could almost be sneakthieves, the way they go about it."

994Eternal Dirge

Light glinting off his shield and back into the sky, blinding any of the other travelers behind him unscrupulously, the brown haired shield bearer unconcerned with their discomfort as he looked around in open awe, jaw opened wide as he beheld the sights of Strata. " Wow...." He murmured softly, hitching his shield up alittle and the pack hidden beneath it, the straps running in an X across his chest and ending just above his belt, where two identical short swords were strapped. He was dressed as most of the other travelers exiting the boat, loose brown pants and a brown shirt, but his chest was covered in what was called a brigande, a tight, thick leather sleeveless shirt thing with a golden star emblazoned over his heart. " Where first? Inn? See the sights? drink?" He asked no one in particular. His name was Damion Hedley, a simple wanderer from the islands come to the mainland for alittle adventure, Stratus seeming like the perfect place to do just that. As he began to walk deeper into the port though, his expression began to turn into one of confusion, instead of just awe. Spinning in place, it suddenly occured to him that maybe buying a map or something would be his best bet, but he also didn't have any money left after paying for the trip to Strata in the first place. He hardly had any food left at that, just afew peices of jerky in his pack and a waterskin in the same place. Damion quite literally carried all he owned on his back and hips. His shields and swords weren't even technically his, they were his families, which he happened to run away with.

995Eternal Dirge

Damion sighed, flopping down on the nearest crate available, sighing and leaning forward to put his chin on his hands, elbows resting on his knees." Well maybe this wasn't such a hot idea after all..." He murmured, second guessing himself now that he had finally made it and was broke at the same time. Maybe he could do some grunt work for awhile? Just to make some money? " Yeah....hey yeah!" He cried, hopping up onto his feet, standing on the edge of the crate with a look of triumph on his face, fists clenched at his hips as he pumped one into the air. Little did the overexcited islander know that two sailors had waited for just that moment to pick up said crate, lifting it up in a rush and sending Damion straight for the ground, a look of complete suprise on his face. For most people, this would mean a faceplant and probably some broken bones, but Damion had fallen out of trees far higher than this, and as he got closer to the ground his body curled up into a ball, his neck impacting and rolling him over, the shield protecting his back as he lunged up onto his feet, hands gripping the leather wrapped hilts of his sword, facing towards the sailors with a look of anger replacing that of shock." Damn it what is your problem?!!" He snarled at the laughing men, even as they carried the crate up onto a ship, leaving him standing there on the dock in a somewhat fighting stance.

996Maximos

A hand would silently move to his shoulder from behind. It wasnt an attack, it wasnt even aggressive, the limb simply rested on his shoulder accompanied with a warm, wise sounding voice.

Its not worth it friend.

The hand was covered in a black leather glove and covered in bandage from fingers up, the white material vanishing into his rolled up sleeves. Maximos wore his usual gray pinstripe vest with a black dress shirt beneath. A pair of thick black rimmed glasses adorned his face, and his spiked navy blue hair blew gently in the desert wind. His sleeves were raised simply do to the fact he was working at the moment, he had ordered these spices, herbs, and meats unfortunately that did not involve a pick up crew.

If Damion turned around he would see a box resting under Maximos' left arm, about 3ft around. His left arm was not bandaged, but adorned in a black tribal-esque runic tattoo. Again, if Damion turned around, Maximos would set the box down in order to offer a hand shake.

'First time in Strata?

997Tomorrow

A giant moved behind Maximos, at least 8 feet tall, his long blond hair pulled back into a ponytail. A bushy beard covered the bottom half of his face, his azure eyes covered by what appeared to be a very beaten and worn designer pair of glasses.

He wore simple clothes - a pair of black slacks and a black tank-top covered by an open white shirt. He looked like he could take on a tank and eat it for breakfast - a complete contrast to Maximos, who was small and almost frail, this giant was huge, bulging muscles tiered all over his body. His left arm was a metallic prosthesis, the metal glinting in the sunlight.

He carried with him two crates, both of them looking fairly hefty, the right marked 'Meat' upside down perched precariously on his right shoulder whilst the other marked 'Herbal' was wedged between his metal arm and his torso. He carried them with little effort, and as he walked up to Maximos he kicked out with his boot, knocking the tip of it gently against Maxi's heel.

"Oi, where?" He asked gruffly, grunting as he shifted the crate marked 'Meat' up against his shoulder again, trying to distribute the weight a little better so it didn't feel like his head was about to fall off his shoulders.

998Eternal Dirge

Damion turned around slowly, smiling sheepishly and nodding, his attention not yet turning to the giant behind Maximos. " Yeah, I know, but it helps to yell sometimes. And yeah, my first time here....on....the...mainland..." He began, not seeing the extended hand, is eyes focused solely on the metal armed giant, jaw dropping nearly to the ground as his swords fell from his hands to clang against the ground." Oh damn..." He mumbled out, gulping slightly before attempting to hide using Maximos as a shield, cowering slightly. " Friend of yours?" He asked when he realised that both men had been carrying boxes, and maybe hiding was abit foolish in this situation. Damion finally noticed the extended hand about that point, shaking it with another sheepish smile. " Sorry, guess I'm bein' abit of a chicken. Names Damion Hedley, nice to meet'cha." His eyes continuously flicked from Maximos to the Giant behind him, still alittle nervous around someone so much....larger than he was.

999Maximos

Welcome!

Maximos immediately responded to the knowledge that Damion was new. He was always very warm and friendly, and just about missed Damion using him as a shield as he turned over shoulder and said.

Right next to that one. Thanks.

He pointed at a box marked "Spices". One of the larger boxes in the mix. Walter never liked bland food. Yet, not wanting to be rude Maximos immediately looked back, meeting Damion's gaze with a smile. The young man might notice that Maximos' eyes were as they should be. His right eye was a blank white, while his right was a very dark color, perhaps black.

Maximos could see the hints of fear and uncertainty on the man, they were almost nostalgic. It was only a few years ago now that Maximos was just as new. All the men here were working on his rather large order, but, this one stood out in particular. He gave the man a stern, strong handshake, tacking on an introduction and a bright smile.

Maximos. A pleasure Mr. Hedley.

Once his hand was free, he'd turn on his heel gesturing to the giant and waving him over.

Tomm, come here, I want you to meet Damion.

He would turn back with another re-assuring smile.

Where do you hail from?

1000Eternal Dirge

" Damion, please, I hate Mister.....far too formal." Damion said, shaking his head and grinning, his fear of the giant eclipsed for the moment by his jovial nature and his desire for informality. " Just a little island off the coast a ways, we're a small village." He said with a shrug," I don't think it has a name as far as we were concerened." Damion nearly bolted when Maximos called Tomm over, his legs twitching and his body lurching backwards, right hand shooting to his left sword hilt and his left hand reaching for his shield, eyes going wide. When he realized what he was doing, that same sheepish smile crossed his face, his right hand extending towards Tomm as the look of awe that had possessed him on his first viewing of the city returned," You are very large." Damion stated, feeling like a little kid again, despite the fact that Maximos was standing infront of him aswell.

1001Tomorrow

Donner walked over to the pile of crates and gingerly plonked the one's he'd been carrying onto it, dusting his hands off as he walked back to the two men.

He smiled down to the young man, the smile warm. He was used to people being used to his size...it's rare to find a man who is awestruck of him these days.

"Eat enough red meat and you'll get this big, eventually." Donner replied with a grin, engulfing Damion's hand in his own, the palm warm, the grip tight but surprisingly unpainful. "John Tomorrow. Planning to check out the continent, hmm?"

1002Maximos

Damion it is.

Maximos said with a nod, as Tomorrow moved in for his introduction. He took note of the mention of a small isle, but if Damion didnt make a deal of it he wouldnt. He did however snicker at Tomorrow's comment, feeling the need to chip.

And being a Thunder God has, absolutely nothing to do with it. Right?

He was clearly joking when he said it as made evident by his smirk, and small chuckle. He was about to ask the man what his plans were on the mainland, but Tomm entirely beat him to it, so after passing off his box to another individual he took to smiling and waiting for an answer.

1003Tomorrow

Donner glared at his smaller brother. Two could play at this game.

"Is it the black eye, or the white eye, that sees a person's soul and helps you choose whether to 'help' them to the other side?"

He lifted his big hands and twitched his index and pointy fingers when he said 'help', widening his eyes as well. He also had a big grin stapled on his face, as if to say 'hey stupid, when a guy looks like he's about to s**t himself due to my size, perhaps you should keep the 'Thunder God' stuff to yourself, kay?'

1004Eternal Dirge

" You could say that, more like a fleeing of a rather boring lifestyle for one that brings on a whole lot of new experiences." He said with a wide grin when his hand wasn't crushed in Tomorrow's grip. " Thunder God?" He asked, sounding more confused than fearful, They were really starting to lose him, especially when the eye comment was made, until he looked at Maximos again and finally noticed how his eyes were different colors." Oh....hey that's awesome! How did you do that?" He asked, his excitement clear as he leaned alittle closer to Maximos, looking from one eye to the other and somehow not going crosseyed with that kind of fucusing. All shreds of fear seemed to have left the young man, now that he was on somewhat familiar territory, IE making friends. " So.....do you guys know where I can find some work by any chance? I'm kinda broke." Damion said, settling back alittle and holding up an empty money pouch he took from his belt. " I blew it all on the trip over."

1005Maximos

The right.

He said, with a stout nod. His words may have sounded agreeable, but his tone said "Touche". Maximos was always one for secret, clandestine, type things but that eye was rather extremely obvious.

It was a gift, from my employer.

Maximos said to Damion with a smile. The less the man knew about the Reapers the better, and since nothing was known about them, Maximos just sort of chuckled while leaning back a bit. He had a bit of a "thing" with being touched.

As a new topic poked its brilliant head out of the blue, he snatched it.

A man who likes to earn his keep. I respect that.

Damion could have just as easily asked for charity, or begged without any honor at all. As such, Maximos honored his wishes.

Here!

He gestured to the crates, boxes, cartons, and such covering the airship dock. And over to the large runic ring the majority of the boxes were being carried to and set down in.

If you'd like to help move some of these supplies into the circle, I'm sure you'll be more than adequately compensated.

Would Maximos mention that they were working for him? No. He didnt want to be thought of that way. Tomorrow earlier may have asked where to place a box but that made Maximos a supervisor at the least. He really never liked being thought of as anything too grand.

1006Eternal Dirge

" Living in a small village kind of forces you into that kind of personality." He said, his smile nearly taking in his ears as he walked over to the boxes," So just take them over there right?" Damion asked, grabbing two of the boxes as best he could, balancing one on his head and crouching to grab another box, somehow keeping thhe one balanced upon his head without much effort. "And don't worry 'bout 'fair' compensation.....some food is all I really need." He said, not knowing the falsehood of his statement. His village had no need for money half the time, so most of the 'compensation' he got came in the form of food or something. " So....where are you guys from huh?" He asked, aiming the question at both of them, though most of his attention seemed focused on Tomorrow, who still fascinated him, the metal arm being abit of a wonder to the admittedly rural Damion.

1007Maximos

Indeed.

He said, nodding in agreement.

Just keep those marked similarly close together, Walter will do the rest of the sorting.

The man sounded so very much like himself. When Maximos first arrived he needed no money, just a meal here and there. A coffee with Lucind, a little cake. Life was so simple, he was a native islander himself...but that was so many years ago.

Dont worry Damion, you'll get that too. Tomorrow here can attest to the fact Walter is quite the cook, and if all goes well we'll be done here just in time for dinner.

He would need some spending money, but he wouldnt force the man out of naiveté just yet, simply supply him with what he needed not to let it hurt him. At least until life eased it away. He heard Hedley's line of questioning but decided to let Tomorrow answer first, something told him the Aesir's response would be far more interesting.

He returned to the disheveled pile of boxes and palete's, dragging one of the larger yet lighter boxes over to the circle with relative ease.

1008Tomorrow

"Maybe if somebody grabbed something over a kilo we'd get more of this done quicker..." Donner grumbled under his breath as he knelt down besides Damion to put his arms around a large, wide crate, lifting it effortlessly and hefting it up in his arms to places them underneath the box. Remember kids, when lifting things in boxes or crates, make sure to keep your arms under it in case the a**-end of it falls open, kay?

"I'm a man of the world, my son." Donner said down to the smaller man. "I hail from a Tribe of my own, but they were nomadic - moving from place to place. Even now I'm on the move - i never really stay in one place for very long."

Usually because he caused more trouble then he stopped...but then, the smaller man didn't need to know that, did he?

"And as for Walter..." He continued, placing the crate down atop the pile before turning to grab another. "...I'd have to say he's the God of cooking. He can make a plate of sand desirable. Seriously."

1009Eternal Dirge

" Perfect!" Damion said, his voice actually able to show just how excited he was at the prospect, but then again he seemed a very expressive person to begin with. He walked along slowly, head making minute changes to keep the box up the balanced and not falling off. He gently sett he boxes in his arms down before taking the last off his head and looking up at Tomorrow," You mean there's more of you? I can't beleive there's enough land to keep you all...." He speculated, peering skyward for aminute before shaking his head and looking at them rather seriously," Hey, I have a question for the both of you. Isn't a desert supposed to be scorching? What's with the cool breezes I've been getting from inland?" Damion asked, cocking an eyebrow as he turned to face them again, flipping one hand out towards the city proper," It didn't make much sense to me, but I figured maybe there was something about deserts I didn't know. I mean...this is my first time on the mainland."

1010Maximos

Maximos just sort of laughed. Yes the idea of more than one Tomorrow was a scary scary thought. The world just would simply not be able to handle such a thing. But he would leave Tomorrow to explain the details of his "tribe".

He stepped in to address the man's second question, while shoving another large crate across the dock.

Actually your quite astute.

The air was a bit cool, if not a bit nippy.

The climate has been somewhat off recently due to some superhuman activity.

He gave the box a final big shove sending it sliding into place between a few of the other large crates.

More directly, in a monumental display an ice demon covered the desert in snow and ice. Its taken roughly a year to thaw.

1011Eternal Dirge

Damion stopped dead in his motions, hands stopped at his chest level as he stared at Maximos," A what?" He asked softly, quite clearly understanding what he had heard, but wanting to clarify for his own sake. He seemed to tremble alittle, his hands slowly turning into fists as his eyebrows drew down. For one who admittedly didn't know much of the world, his reaction to the meere mention of a demon seemed to infuriate him, veins showing at the corners of his eyes, creeping towards the pupils. " And no one's done anything to fix it?" He asked, obviously restraining himself, his teeth grinding together.

1012Tomorrow

"Why would they?" Tomorrow asked as he continued piling boxes atop one another. "It's a desert for a reason. The heat has been melting it steadily. If anything, the flora will be a little more greener for the next few hundred years."

The question of his Tribe was stealthily evaded. There was only two true-blood Tribals left, as far as Donner knew. The rest had been killed many, many years ago. Damion didn't need to know that at this moment in time. Unlike Maximos, Donner felt guarded when talking to strangers...even strangers as helpful as this man. It was the reason he introduced himself by his Gaian name instead of his true one. You never know who's listening...

"Dont like demons, huh?" Donner asked the man with a wry smile. "We've killed our share, over the years. I even got possessed by one once. Remember that, Maxi? It got me to make that singing sword..."

1013Eternal Dirge

"You could say that...." He said through gritted teeth, before his mind focused on the mention of a sword. " A Singing Sword? How'sat work exactly?" Damion asked, picking up another box as his adrenaline slowly lowered, the meere mention of a demon getting his blood up in ways no insult ever could. " Does it have little curves on the blade to make a noise or something?" He asked, carrying another two boxes over, figuring it too hard to carry another one on his head. Despite the work, his eyes never left the two, flickering from one to the other almost constantly. His energy seemed as boundless as his interest aswell, for even when he had to stop moving one leg would begin to tap, the heel bouncing up and down rapidly.

1014Tomorrow

"It was so sharp, it cut the air itself." Donner explained, leaning against the pile of boxes to watch Damion move. "When you swung it, it would cut the air and the sound it made was a soft singing noise. You could make different noises depending on how you swung it, my daughter used to be very good at making music with it..."

His voice trailed off for a moment, his eyes distant, staring off into space...before he blinked, coming out of his funk. "Your Tribe - when you move stuff, you do it together, huh? Sing as well...keep the mood high, make it fun?"

1015Eternal Dirge

" Yeah! I play the drums personally...though I don't know much about moving. Islands don't make for nomads." Damion said, watching his new aquaintance curiously," I take it you don't see you family that often?" He asked softly, a look of true concern on his face. He wasn't good at hiding feelings, because most of the time he didn't really want to. " You should, ya know? Families important." Damion said decisively, walking back over to grab another box, actually going so far as to pat Tomorrow on the shoulder, a feat which had him jumping up and stretching to do so.

1016Tomorrow

"I would, but ah..." He paused for a moment, frowning. "...We had a falling out and now we don't talk anymore. It's real hard now."

He cocked an eyebrow as the man leapt to pat his shoulder. He was surprisingly affectionate...

"If family is so important, why did you leave the island?"

1017Eternal Dirge

Damion paused at that, seeming to go into his own little word much like Tomorrow had done, although his was much shorter lived, " Because my family just wasn't worth it." He said softly, before turning grabbing one final box, hefting it up alittle faster than he anticipated, sending it up into the air for a breif flight before the islander caught it in a rush, his eyes widening comically.

1018Maximos

He cringed at the mention of that sword. The Lament. A barbarian of a man wielding a katana with almost no regard for its worth, its legacy, and it entirely clashed with his style. He cringed a bit harder when Tomorrow mentioned his daughter.

Choosing to hold his tongue he grabbed another set of boxes, one under each arm and made his way back to the ring noting how full it was. He raised a hand stopping each of the workers with a gesture, then turned around and kneeled before the runic ring gently placing his right hand on it farthest edge.

A violet glow spread quickly like fire from his fingertips across the ring filling its every symbol before slowly spreading up over the boxes themselves. Without warning each box was embraced in lilac and in a single flash a bolt of lavender shot straight up into the sky. The clouds would part for just a moment giving a glimpse of land hovering about a mile above. With the ring clear, Maximos gestured for everyone to continue.

1019Eternal Dirge

Damion paused at the flash of light, looking momentarily stunned before shaking his head and grinning," Freakin' awesome man.....whole magic deal....just awesome." He mumbled, laughing alittle. Obviously he was a man entertained by much, probably the cause for his sunny disposition. " So....where do all these boxes go anyways?" He asked, eager to turn the conversation away from family now. " If that's not pryin' mind you." Damion went on, glancing over at Maximos for amoment and arching an eyebrow, before that same eye flicked over towards Tomorrow before he winced and shut both eyes," Oh ow.....that's why I shouldn't try that..."

1020Maximos

Ah, its nothing really, just a simple transport array.

Maximos paused looking somewhat embarrassed. There was no way to gracefully or socially escape that without risking grandeur. So he simply faced it head on.

My home.

He said pointing straight up. Above was cloud cover, but above that was Shadow Island. Clouds brought rain, and desert didnt see much rain, thusly didnt have many clouds. So the cloud cover was...lacking at best. Damion would be able to see the full island up ahead. A one mile chunk of earth floating roughly 6000ft overhead. Large violet runes could be seen fully ignited around the 400ft cone of earth which extended down beneath the islands surface.

These supplies will last us a month or so. Walter burns through food like wildfire...

He said remembering the actual scale of one of his spreads. Tomorrow could vouch for that.

...though, nothing goes to waste!

Which is to say, it was all really really good food.

1021Tomorrow

Donner smirked as he placed his hand upon Damion's shoulder and pointed up to the sky, leaning down to look the man in the eyes, mirth sparkling in his. "He lives in the clouds, my son, on an island in the sky - do you think him a fairy?"

He laughed, as if it was a great joke, before placing his thumbs in his pockets, regarding Maximos with a smirk. "When are you going to get your head out of the clouds and come back to Gaia, my brother?"

1022Eternal Dirge

" Woah...." Was all Daimon could say to something like that, staring wide eyed at the floating island, jaw hanging wide open for amoment before snapping shut, a grin instead spreading. " An Island in the sky....that is amazing....is that normal here on the mainland?" He asked curiously, looking up at Tomorrow with a quizical expression on his face. " I mean, we see the occasional squid or shark out in the waters on some days but....no islands like that....how does it stay up there anyways? Does it have something to do wtih all those runes or something? do you guys ever have to watch out for mountains?" Questions flowed unstoppable from his mouth as they came to him. He was almost like a child here, everything was new and different after all.

1023Maximos

Maximos just looked at Tomorrow, cocked an eyebrow, then returned to work gently shaking his head. He really didnt know what to make of that comment, so he didnt make anything of it. He made a quick gesture guiding one of the other workers and then heft a box up over his right shoulder and carried it to the circle.

He just let the questions play like a recording in the background, it wasnt rude it was just that there was no way he could explain it all save for one explanation. And he would never interupt the boy to give it. So, after the verbal release had passed he pepped up.

No, to my knowledge mine is the only one. Its magic my friend, and that you do see alot of that on the mainland.

As for questions about its form and function, since Maximos was going to be offering Damion dinner, the boy would be riding on the island after the boxes were done. And as they were heading toward Durem they would be crossing over a mountain range and across a long plain...Which is to say he would be finding out for himself soon enough.

1024Eternal Dirge

" Well then I'm glad I've got my shield." He said, reaching back to pat the circle of metal before going back to his box carrying, carrying one under each arm each time he returned to the stack, setting them down in the circle, carefully avoiding the lines in the earth each time. Damion didn't seem to have any questions left, but every now and then he'd look back up at the island high above them, scrutinizing the bottom of it with narrowed eyes. He thought he head seen similar markings before, but it could just as easily have been his imagination, and probably was. " So....what are some of the landmarks here on the mainland? We had some old maps back on the island, but the only place they seemed to show was this big stadium, or how to get there atleast."

1025Eternal Dirge

Damion paused suddenly, looking down at the ground for amoment before spinning towards Tomorrow, his shield flying out from one outstretched arm, whizzing through the air like some mad frizzbie past the giant mans hip. The disc of metal gleamed gold in the sunlight, sending shards of light off in all directions until it hit its' target, a small thief creaping up behind one of the sailors, near the waters edge. It sounded like a gong being hit as the metal hit soft flesh and bone, a deep, resonant ringing noise that shook inside the chest, the man it hit being thrown a good five feet throught he air before falling straight into the water. The shield rotated several times, becoming a floating orb of light where the man had been before hitting the concrete of the ground, bouncing only once before settling on the ground." Bingo." Damion muttered, smirking pleasedly as he trotted the twenty feet to retreive his shield.

1026Tomorrow

"...Well, thats the only place worth going to around here. Its called the..." Tomorrow started, before his eyes went wide as Damion threw his shield at somebody.

He was going to say something then and there, but he waited till Damion came back before he spoke up. "Do that often, or is there something we should know about you?"

1027Eternal Dirge

" No, that was the first time." Damion said happily, " I thought I saw him reaching for the guys pocket, and senior Sailor wasn't paying attention. Thought he mighta been trying to steal the guys money or something." He said with a small shrug, swinging the shield around and onto the straps on his back, setting it in place. From the looks of it, it had suffered no damage, and neither had the purported thief, who was already swimming for the docks, sputtering angrily.

1028Tomorrow

...

Donner didn't say anything. He simply looked away from the boy, crossing his arms over his broad chest, and didn't say anything.

He wasn't going to preach. He didn't know the rules on vigilantism in Strata, but he understood where it got you. And he wasn't going to say anything about excessive force. He was guilty of that too.

Maximos understood, but probably wouldn't say anything either.

1029Eternal Dirge

Damion got the feeling he had done something wrong, a kind of aura Tomorrow gave off even if he didn't actually say anything. The boy frowned alittl bit himself, confused as to what he did wrong before shrugging and going back to the boxes hefting them up once more 2 at a time. He did find his eyes drawn back to the floating island again and again, however, and his work was slower for it, though he somehow avoided tripping over anything with his head tilted back like that.

1030Maximos

Maximos shook his head.

That is not a look Gaia's former number one vigilante should be giving anyone...

His eyes slid back to Damion.

Dont worry about him, thank you for your effort. Was that a simple toss, or is your shield enchanted?

1031Eternal Dirge

" Nah, that's something I picked up. I can get it to bounce off stuff too, if I really tried." He said, smiling." It does have enchantments on it I guess, but their voice activated and they don't last as long as they should." Damion said with a shrug. " Really good at reflecting light and stuff, and more than once I've had to bounce fire back at things, So I'm guessing it's got some kind of reflection spell or something on it."

1032Maximos

Really...?

Maximos hobby was enchanting, one of his secret joys. He eyed the shield with new interest, a pulse of white flaring in his right eye for a moment as he engaged his magic sight following the magical leylines in the equipment. A few curious steps brought him out from behind a box as he raised his right hand and said with a smile.

May I?

Seeing is one thing, but there is nothing like feeling the magic for ones self.

1033Eternal Dirge

Damion blinked alittle before tilting his side alittle so that the shield slid, falling easily into his raised right hand, flipping it around in his hand so that he was presenting it to Maximos. The inside of the shield looked fairly normal, but for the golden ring that went around the inside edge, small runes running along it. When Maximos would go to touch it, the golden ring seemed to flash, the runes lighting up in an almost blinding lightshow. Damion never averted his eyes, it didn't bother him in the slightest anymore. " It says hello." He said, as a manner of explanation.

1034Maximos

Maximos squinted his left eye as the light filled the air, he wasnt much of a "light" fan. But, it was impressive. The runes were none that he recognized, they didnt appear to be norse or celtic, but they were most definitely functional.

He reached his gloved right hand out to hold it, gently running his finger along its rim, gentle sparks dancing from his hand to the metal disk as he let the two magics introduce themselves. Then he lifted his hand, a stream of violet following his finger up before snapping free.

Its very impressive.

He said with a bright smile.

Where did you get it?

1035Eternal Dirge

" My da says that a long, long time ago, There was a hole in our part of the world, way out in the water. Water swirled into it like a giant drain, and no one could go near it." Damion said, his face taking on a grim look. " The village thought it was some kind of monster, so they sent warrior after warrior out there to try and kill it. None of them came back. Well, one day the chief at the time went out there to try and appease whatever it was that lived out there, and he saw this one boat swirling around near the bottom, clearly going to be sucked in. Well, they say the chief dove into the water and somehow rescued the little boat, even though the guy inside was long dead." He said, his eyes unfocused as he looked out to the horizon. " They never say how he did it, just that he did. Well, anyways the guy had this shield in the boat with him, and afew other things aswell. His bones though....they were covered in runes alot like the ones on the inside ring of the shield, except they were black. No one paid any heed to them, since we couldn't really read them, but we can all read the ones around the rim." Damion said, gesturing at the shield as he came back to the present. " We call it Helios's Gift, after the sun god, and cause it does that shiny thing on command too. It did hang in the church....but....After a little incident I was involved in, they gave it to me in defense of the village." He said, looking rather proud at that, his back straightening out and making him just the slightest bit taller.

1036Maximos

Maximos loved stories.

He listened intently, arms folded, a hand resting on his chin, his eyes locked on Damion's eyes. He could see the emotion riding only the words, all good stories had a bit of feeling to them. He would never interrupt though he would occasionally nod to show he was infact listening. And then, when it was over he would respond.

You must be quite the accomplished fighter to be charged with your villages defense, and given such a treasure. Who defends the village now?

1037Eternal Dirge

" Nah, I just really hate Demons." He said, blushing alittle at being called an accomplished fighter. " We used to have a mist that would bring demons in from the water and the little bit of forest around the village itself. One day my brother wandered out into the mist, we had all been warned not to go outside during the mist cause it has some kind of calling effect. Well, anyways he kind of wandered out and I went after him....I stole the shield from the chiefs house to do it. Everyone was out looking for him, but they told the children to stay, me included, but I wanted to find him." He said, as if justifying his theft." Well, I found him....chewed up and in the arms of some kind of mantis demon. I beat it's brains in with the shield....but it got me afew times. I was only a kid after all. No one in the village had seen anything like it, some kid beating up a demon like that, so they taught me how to really fight. There's about 7 other guys back to defend the village, excluding me now."

1038Maximos

Then you really must be an accomplished fighter!

He said with a smile as the story drove to a close. Everyone, everyone he knew at least, had a taste of tragedy in their past. Perhaps it was that, or his time as a Reaper that made him a bit numb to the sadness and open to the positive side of the story.

Starting young is the very best way, I dont think I've ever met someone who fought with a shield.

He tapped his chin realizing that sounded a bit off.

Well...I've seen it used as defensive equipment, but never a weapon. Very intriguing Damion.

1039Eternal Dirge

" Makes an awesome bludgeoning weapon." He said with a wry grin, " And it's got afew tricks that make it a great weapon." Damion said, running a hand over the shield with obvious affection, a man who obviously cared for his weapons. " The swords just kind of make the situation better. Would you like a demonstration? It's been awhile since I've had a....humanoid opponent that didn't have an extra limb sticking out from their chest or sides or back."

1040Maximos

Sure!

Maximos said with a bright smile. He could never turn down a chance for a good fight! Well, at least not completely, he did want to at least get these up and on the island before any of them went bad. Walter could handle the rest.

After we finish up here, I'd be honored!

It was always an honor to engage an accomplished fighter in combat.

1041Eternal Dirge

" Perfecto! then on we go." He said cheerfully, going to grab another box hurriedly, looking forward to a good fight. It'd been quite some time since he'd actually foughten anything, the boat trip had been alittle uneventful. Damion scooped up two boxes in his arms, hoisting them up before walking back over to the circle, once again careful not to step on anything.

1042Maximos

Time flies when your having fun! Alternatively it crawls when your not. For some of the workers here the day would seem eternal for others, it was a breeze. But crawl or run, within a few hours time the last load of boxes vanished up into the sky in a magical pillar of violet.

One by one Maximos passed out small boxes to each of the workers, each box about large enough to fit a softball and each seemed to jingle faintly as one by one the workers carried them away. For Damion however, things were different, Maximos would approach him directly and hand him a small bag. It was about the size of the average womans purse and clearly made of some light, yet strong black material with a single draw string.

For your troubles, and your hard work my friend.

The bag, if opened, was filled with precious gems. Emeralds the size of quarters, diamonds as big as an eye, and each was smooth and flawlessly cut by nature itself. Mr. Hedly had just been handed a small lifetimes fortune.

Of course, once paid Damion could eat wherever he pleased, but that wouldnt make Maximos even think of shirking his offer.

'Would you still like to sample Walter's cuisine?

1043Eternal Dirge

Damion was one of those who's work day went by like a breeze, a smile almost perpetually on his face, even a song springing forth from his chest about halfway through. He was just alittle confused as to the purpose of the black bag, opening it up and gaping," Oh s**t...by Hera's Dreadlocks man are you sure?" He asked, looking at Maximos with some concern until food was mentioned, at which point all thoughts of the gems was thrown from his mind," YEah! Food from a floating Island? who wouldn't want to eat?" He exclaimed excitedly, his leg twitching again as he stood still.

1044Maximos

Of course! You earned it.

He said with a bright smile. There was so very much more where that came from, he didnt even venture a thought about it. Instead he rolled to Damion's assured answer.

I dont know that the food will taste different because its higher but...

Maximos gestured to the glowing circle that had transported the boxes all the day long, sort of silently gesturing that Mr. Hedley should join him in it so that they could get to the food.

1045Eternal Dirge

" The air ill be different, which affects the taste. Food cooked out in the open near an ocean will taste saltier because the ocean breeze brings in little sand particles." Damion said, moving over to the circle, eyeing it for amoment before finally stepping onto the glowing lines, staying within arms reach of the edge however. He didn't look nervous, just cautious.

1046Maximos

I see...

Maximos said with a sly smirk before the flash of violet overtook both men. Damion would feel as if someone had grabbed him by the intestines and thrown him straight into the air, very, very fast. While it was truthfully the feeling of magic rushing him upwards, before he could realize that he was sitting on top the island.

There was a windmill a few hundred feet in the distance turning away, and about a quarter mile of land all around. This wasnt just some floating rock, this was a full sized home. Maximos continued.

I dont know that I can eat with sand in my food or salty salty air, so we'll be eating indoors.

If he ventured to the edge of the island which was about 300ft away, he would see they were roughly 6000ft in the air, way away from salty air. Technically the air should be thin and cold, but there was instead a nice warm breath, clear sky, and fresh air. Magical climate control.

Maximos was wave his hand toward the windmill as if gesturing for the boy to follow.

Just as a side question, can you see in the dark, without needing to create light?

((Continued on Shadow Island))

1047One Fly Red Mage

Take off your shoes when entering the 10th floor Dojo.

Though in a brown suit and not a gi, Crawley was a part of a mass number of individuals that formed a rectangle, enclosing an area where two people where currently engaged in a fierce Judo sparring session.

Crawley's mind only wandered for half a second until one of the fellows scored his 3rd Ippon. He put his hand on the judoka next to him and gave him a firm push forward to signal him it was his turn. Then he looked at someone in the corner of the rectangle and motioned for them to also enter the "ring".

Always watching always studying. Crawley was not the master here, only a guest teacher. But someday...

1048Queen Deuces

Nervous already with how she was, Valentin missed reading the warning sign and walked into the office with her 3 inch black heels.

Dressed to impress, Valentin wore a one piece curve popping outfit that was pure black colour with a white ruffle on the neck and wrists. Her long lucious black hair cascaded over her shoulders and ever so slightly near her cleavage. Holding a salmon folder in her hand, she bowed to Crawley and whispered lowly

"Sir... I'm sorry I am late."

1049One Fly Red Mage

Everything stopped. Even the two sparring stopped. Everyone stared. Crawley, had already burried his face into his palm to avoid making eye contact with anyone, especially the head instructor.

Unfortunately for him, when he finally did decide to raise his head, those eyes were the first ones he saw. And among the look of shock and confusion, there was also anger. So... being amongst men who didn't take any crap, Crawley did the only thing fitting...

Gave the unsuspecting Valentin a swift but hard left uppercut to her stomach to put her out.

And then he'd also have to drag her out. Which he would, just more gentlemanly. He tossed her over one shoulder and walked to the elevator, putting his shoes on along the way.

Okay, not quite so gentlemanly.

1050Queen Deuces

Watching Crawley walk over to her, a light smile came over her lips and hoped she looked decent enough.

"Sir! I just wanted to say that--" but she was unexpectedly cut off. An upper cut to the gut and she was out

Mind you, she's a female. A none fighting female. So what? Was she suppose to giggle and move on with her speech? Heeeeell nah.

Slumped over his shoulder now, Valentin was carried off with the musculare, dark chocola-teh man.

1051One Fly Red Mage

Valentin would find herself waking up to a dark room, only dimly lit by the street & sign lights from the surrounding area coming in through the glass. She herself would be on the floor some feet before a desk that Crawley was leaning against.

That, would be another small light in the shadows of the room. Crawley's new taste for expensive cigars and that sort of thing. To get money gotta start acting like you have it.

He looked down upon her. It had been a while.

She oughta be waking up now.

1052Queen Deuces

That blow to the gut really knocked her out. It hadn't been for perhaps half an hour to an hour later that she woke up. Her abdominal area, sore and with a slight confusion needled into her head.

"Where..." began Valentin before she looked up at the shadowy figure infront of her. It startled her, honestly but then, after squinting her eyes a few times, she made out the face of a familiar someone.

"Crawley!" She sprung up to her feet and rubbed her stomach, completely forgiving and forgetting the whole punch to the stomach. Smiling widely, she just stood there to get a verse out of him.

1053One Fly Red Mage

Crawley just stared at her for the first few seconds with the cigar hanging loosely from between his teeth. There was a dull, blank look in his eyes as though she wasn't even there, though he was looking directly at her.

This was because he wanted to apologize, but there were a lot of reasons that he thought up for not doing so. After this brief moment of silence, with the cigar stilll between his teeth, he managed to say something .. that if more coherent would've probably been.

"You missed the sign?"

1054Queen Deuces

Blinking at him as she scratched her finger through her long, lucious black hair, Valentin stared at him as though he were crazy. A sign? There's a sign in here? Looking around the room in search of this sign, Valentin softly whispered out, more to herself than towards him but still loud enough to be heard, "What sign...?"

Now mind you. Valentin is a cute female creature. She's bubbly and innocent, at times, and most of all, clutsy. She had absolutely no idea what he was speaking of. "There is a sign in here? Where is it so I can read it?" Wandering herself now in this enclosed dark room, Valentin circled herself around Crawley and the desk several times in search of this sign.

1055One Fly Red Mage

Con-Scene-ic Wrote:

Wandering herself now in this enclosed dark room, Valentin circled herself around Crawley and the desk several times in search of this sign.

Crawley ashed his cigar and took a deep breath. Some time during her searching where she passed by him, he took a firm grip of her wrist, and the other on her shoulder and forced her back into the window glass. Heavy wind proof. Built to last against Tornados. Very durable.

He looked her in the eyes, always with the same somewhat dull & angry look, at least until he grinned and said,

"See, you are not fit for the martial arts. Not enough attention to detail."

He looked her up and down, studying her figure, studying her clothes, studying how her clothes fit her figure. Then, only slightly, he leaned in closer to her.

"At least, not enough attention to more life and death details. But you are definitely more suited for something else I have in mind...."

1056Queen Deuces

Brown eyes widening as her body was forced against glass, Valentin looked up at him, a slight fear pulsing through her. Taking in a hard swallow, she listed to his words as they talked down on her; her being slowly beginning to crumble.

She... wasn't good for... martials arts...

Dropping her graze to the bottom of his spiffy suit, she didnt' quite notice when he was looking her up and down, studying her like she was the new big bang of the universe. Feeling that this was it, this was the moment that she was going to get kicked out, Valentin soon looked up at him with a gleam of hope. "Suited? Really?!" A squeek of excitement dripped over her lips before her cute, innocent looking brown eyes cheerfully looked up at Crawley. "Oh please oh please, let me prove myself! I promise you will not regret it. What is it? Cleaning? I can clean! Cook? I can learn!" Trying to squeez herself from between his body and the window so she could leave the room to prepare for her task, Valentin slightly struggled but waited for him to losen up his grip on her.

1057One Fly Red Mage

Crawley's grip faltered only slightly but he regained it quickly to once again forcefully press her back against the window glass. Maybe now she got the picture. And if she didn't...

Crawley's hand that was on her shoulder came down to her a** as he forced one of his legs between hers, causing her skirt to somewhat slide up considerably as she was forced to rest on his thigh. Then he pressed his lips against hers.

Now she'd get the picture.

For now he was only mildly forceful. The whole intiation phase to see if she was going along for the ride without protest like he wanted. The longer the kiss lasted, the further his tongue wedged itself between their lips, her teeth, and finally into hers. And the more loose his grip would get on her wrist. A reward for cooperation, of course.

1058Queen Deuces

"What are you...?" Valentin looked down at his hand that still had her gripped up against the window. What was he getting at? What did he want? The leg forced between her own caused a gasp of shock as she brought her free hand up to slap him across the face.

"Crawley! This is not acceptable! You are my tea--" but her words were broken off as he had pressed his lips to hers. She didn't want this. This isn't was she was. Valentin was no whore. Making her hand into a fist Valentin began to pound against his chest like a drum as hard as she could, which naturally, wasn't that hard to try to get him off her. Soon enough her legs would get involved as she threw a few hissy kicks here and there.

1059One Fly Red Mage

Crawley backed away at her protest. He actually released her. But he was still very close and he stared right at her. His grin wasn't quite sinister but more mischievous. He used one hand to lightly caress the her cheek back through her hair until his hand touched the glass where he rested it. That was one route blocked off.

"Do you intend to fight me? Alright then, I think the stakes are clear enough."

He didn't move, he put one arm behind his back and tilted his chin up as he looked down at her in a daring, condescending manner. Without saying it he asking, telling, daring her to hit him.

1060Queen Deuces

Why all of a sudden? He never carried himself like this and they have been alone plenty of times. Was this a form of punishment? Eitherway, Valentin deserved to be treated like a lady even if she was a clutz at times. Staring up at him, a look of lost hanging over her eyes, Valentin wondered what she would do. She couldn't fight someone like him, he was much too powerful over her and if she tried to escape, he'd catch her anyway.

Shaking her head, Valentin glanced back up at him, a look of rebellion in her eye as she rose a hand up and back, swinging it towards his face at a quick speed. "You sexual son of a b***h!!"

1061One Fly Red Mage

Crawley a shot to the jaw. Right after taking it he grabbed her hand and forced it out to the side against the glass as he tilted his head back down to look her in the eyes. She'd know now that somehow.. he was enjoying this more because he was doing two things that he liked.

"Now you are an opponent."

He quickly stepped back, taking the arm with him as he grabbed the back of her neck and twisted his body around, quickly using his strength to briefly take her off the ground before slamming her face down onto the desk that was behind them. Her arm he had taken earlier, was to be twisted up and pressed into her lower back to pin her.

"Accept it."

He leaned over her from behind. With every passing minute lights from the streets flickered on and off behind them. But the darkness of the shadows remained the same. In both light and darkness Crawley forcefully made himself a part of her...

1062Queen Deuces

Grunting as her body slammed itself onto the desk, Valentin looked back at Crawley with a look of worry.

"No! Please don't! I'm sorry! I didn't mean it. Please don't hurt me!" Pleaded the submissive girl as she whimpered against the desk. Her free hand began to squirm around behind her, trying to push him off but she was no match for a man like him. Crying out in darkness and light, Valentin was taken by a man she had once idolized many days back.

1063One Fly Red Mage

So~

Crawley walks up to a place in the dead of night. From the outside you can look right in, just a room with a huge matted area with punching bags in the back.. some desk up front.

... And that was pretty much it.

It was after hours so unlocking the door was the first priority, after doing so he held it open and looked at his company.

"Watch your head.. and uh.. don't step on the mat with your shoes. Unless you plan on cleaning it."

1064Pocket Gal

And Katie would be ducking into the doorway while slipping her shoes off before touching the mat. She'd glance around the place. There wasn't a whole lot to look at, but here she was.

"Nope..don't plan on cleaning up after myself, unless I have to."

She'd stroll farther in, her feet would sink into the soft mats. Don't mind the obvious question: Why the hell Katie was at some training place in the dead of night?

She had on a pair of tight pants with a long sleeve t-shirt, all in black, and she wasn't wearing any armor for the occasion. Her chestnut brown hair was hanging loosely down her back.

[Edit]

1065One Fly Red Mage

"Alright. You said you can fight, so we'll do this the old fashioned way. If things get too tough, I may let you use your sword."

Crawley said as he hit the switch to turn the lights on.

He then took off his shoes & socks, and stood in the center of the matted area.

"By the way uh... don't hit me in the face with a closed fist. Don't want you to hurt your hand."

His body crouched only slightly. This was because he was ready.

1066Pocket Gal

"Too tough? Pfft."

Katie would wave that off. She was blinded momentarily as the lights came on. Her eyes had adjusted to the darkness.

"Well, then...let's get going."

She'd follow suit, taking off her socks. She'd glare at him.

"Hurt my hand? You do know who you are talking to here? Hurt my hand.."

She'd mumble that last part while shaking her head. She'd stretch her arms out before crouching slightly too while bringing her left foot slightly forward.

"Come on then."

She'd wave him in with her left hand before bringing her arms up into a basic defensive position.

1067One Fly Red Mage

Crawley just walked forward at Kate with his hands relaxed down in front of his abdomen area.

1068Pocket Gal

Katie would raise an eyebrow, taking one step back, which would bring her right foot forward. She wasn't stupid. He was trying to appear as though he wasn't ready, so that she would charge in.

The fingers in her gloves tightened as her arms stayed up in their block position.

1069One Fly Red Mage

"..."

As soon as she moved to take her step back, Crawley rushed in to her right side and threw his arms out to wrap around her hips, because she was too damn tall for him to grab her around the waist.

Either way he brought his left leg up to hook around the back of her right knee and hopped into her to throw her off balance and send her crashing to the ground with Crawley on top.

1070Pocket Gal

Katie had almost expected this. As Crawley rushed her right side she would bring her right elbow down, striking it towards the right side of his head to knock him off balance as he tried to bring his left leg around the back of her knee. Though, he would succeed in making her stumble to the ground.

1071One Fly Red Mage

Katie'd never see it, because his face was burried in her stomach, but Crawley clenched his teeth tightly...

But that was nothing. At least nothing compared to...

Him suddenly sitting up on her right thigh.. just before spinning to the right on top of her until laying down along the length of her left leg and hugging on to it tightly.

"Be sure to say something to let me know when to stop."

Crawley said as he hooked his left arm around her ankle and used his right hand force her foot to twist to the inside far past it's normal limit, threatening to break her knee.

1072Pocket Gal

Well, Katie had seen that coming too. This wouldn't be the first nor the last time she'd ended up in this position. Though, the strain on her left knee had her clenching her teeth also.

"That tickles!"

She was being sarcastic. She pushed up with her arms then tried to loop them around his waist since he was basically straddling her. She thought that by pulling him away it wouldn't help the pressure he was putting on her knee, so instead, she tried to roll to her left to try and get on top of him.

1073One Fly Red Mage

Crawley rolled with her with his arms still clung to her left leg. But now that she rolled to the left he didn't have the floor as a barrier to restrain his legs from wrapping around her leg.

He felt her arms as she tried to pull him off her leg at the waist but he maintained focus on the opportunity.

Going --- now.

During the roll Crawley slipped his left leg under and kept the right leg over so that his entire body was clinging to the length of Katie's left leg.

He continued to force her foot to twist to the inside, threatening to twist it past its limit which would break her knee.

1074Pocket Gal

As Katie would begin to roll she would tug more forcibly at Crawley's waist while jabbing her right foot into his face to keep him from going into a clinging position. As she jabbed she'd force the ball of her foot to go right under his chin, so that she was pushing against his larynx while tugging at his waist. It had to hurt.

Sure, him twisting her foot had hurt, but had a high pain tolerance, so she would probably not even make a fuss about it, until her foot was broken. That was just how she worked.

"I'll stop pushing when you let go."

With enough force applied she could crush his larynx.

1075One Fly Red Mage

Crawley released her left leg and allowed her to pull him back. But instead of staying in her big muscular arms, he forced his hand down on top of hers in front of his waist to break her grip where he rolled away from her and got up to a low crouch on his feet.

"Hm..."

1076Eternal Dirge

Damion watched the ocean waves lap against the wooden supports of the docks of Strata, watching them break with a smack and leave the wood a darker brown than it was before. In his right hand he held a large leg of chocobo, which it turns out is quite tasty. The islander was taking a breather after his last delivery, chewing thoughtfully on his food as he contemplated his life. It had been over a year since he'd arrived on these docks for the first time, it seemed only fitting that he stop by at this new junction in his life.

And it was lunch time, after all. Who could argue with lunch time? Not he, and thus he had dressed in his casual finery, an open longsleeve button up and a pair of white pants to match, and gone down to the docks to eat and soak in the sun. His shirt was open to reveal his bare tanned chest. It felt good to not worry about getting attacked or where his next meal would come from.

Nope, for now he was content to nom upon his food. Who knows, maybe someone interesting would happen along.

1077Eternal Dirge

Om Nom nom nom

RRRRRRRIIIIIIPPPP

Damion stared are the remains of his meal, a good hunk of meat clenched in his teeth and a near bare bone in his hand. Well s**t....that was unexpected. He hadn't expected the meat to stay together, but there it was. Huh.....oh well, he thought to himself, chewing the rest of the meal into his mouth. No use crying over it.

He looked over to his right, at the dock that had brought him here and into the aquaintance of so many wonderful people. Here he had met Maximos and Jonathan Tomorrow. From there he had met Raven and Ryugi, his teammates of last year. Thinking of them made him sad that he hadn't been better at maintaining contact, his smile fading to a look of sad acceptance. Perhaps that was just the way things would have to be.

He thought of his friends from this year, Reinhart and Goken and The mysterious Moonblade. They had been good men in their own way, and Damion had felt proud fighting with them, even if they had lost. His eyes were inexoribly drawn to his own hands, the bone falling into the water below as he did so. He himself had changed much over the year, had gone from quite island dweller to strong fighter in such a short time. Even now the pulse of the stone beneath him was not lost on Damion's thoughtful mind, a life force beating beneath him. And the one that pulsed at his neck too, he reminded himself, lifting one of those changed hands to fiddle with the blue orb attached to his rough, shark-skin like collar.

1078v-v

My Grandfather would say...

In the city bazar, people talked and sold their shady merchandise. The area had become a neutral zone for the outlaws that lived in Strata. While it was possible to survive in the city, it was becoming increasingly difficult with the small guild that had been created for trading purposes. The guild had started off as a neutral party that instigated safe exchanges of information and or items. As the demands grew in number, the single person could no longer continue the operation on their own. They scouted and set up a small area near a water source, which brought them grief and business. Slowly thieves stopped targeting the area for goods, since they could also buy information from one of the stall owners. It was a slow, but steady growth as more and more people opened up stalls in the same general area until the area was packed with stalls close together, in a single block. The Guild had formed to protect the goods of everyone during the night, and the owners of the stalls would alternate nights standing guard. Eventually, the guild hired some villains to watch the stash, and they were paid as well as receiving great discounts at all of the booths.

Minion tied his small pack together that contained water skins, a bedroll, dried meat and fruits, a primer on how to summon small flames for cooking, and his purse. Behind him an older lady was chattering away, half at him, half at the customers in the bazar. She rattled on about what to do in this situation, how to boil water, if he ran out of water, to wear his desert socks, no matter how hot it might be, so on and so forth. Minion finished synching down the stings, and storing the slack, he heaved the small travel pack onto his shoulders. Double checking that the straps would hold Minion walked into the house the booth stood in front of and slid on his gauntlets, arms and legs. This took him a minute, with all of the straps and pressure clamps. Minion then grabbed his Gryuza, an imported gun that he had tweaked, and holstered it under his left arm. Leaving it in clear sight for all to see. He also had on a long leather coat, that while it was blistering hot right now, would keep him warm at night and stop the sand from irritating his skin, and damaging the gauntlets. Letting out a small sigh, Minion took the leather covers to the gauntlets and slid them on, strapping each to the end of it's partner.

Set to leave, Minion walked back outside and waited for the old lady to finish dealing with a customer before they said their goodbyes. Kissing the woman on the cheek and embracing her softly Minion smiled and was about to walk away when a hat was placed on his head. Opening his mouth to protest, it was promptly stuffed with dried sweet, one of his favorite things in the world to eat, and pushed out of the stall. Leaving the bazar, Minion took one last look back and waved at the woman, who pretended not to notice. Turning back to the north entrance Minion proceeded to leave the town where he had grown up, only knowing the stories of his parents and the outside world of Gaia.

...Imagination is the greatest nation in the world.

1079v-v

My Grandfather would say...

Minion stopped on his way towards the north gate to say good by to childhood friends and sweethearts. The latter, three of them to be precise, (out of the countless others) Minion could not find. When he stopped by their house, the father told him that he was better off not getting involved any more. After thanking their father, Minion decided he would have one last look from the above town before heading out.

With each step up the switchbacks that were carved in the rock, Minion lumbered on, taking the scenic rout up. There was a small knock off of the third switch from the top that when he was smaller, he would be able to fit though, and get into an open cave that could be reached from above the town as well, it just took a long time getting around. Often, along with his friends they would go out adventuring in the on the outskirts of town. As the forrest was a few leagues away they could only see it from atop their make shift fort, a stick wedged into a crack in the rock and some other rocks piled around in a sad wall. In latter years Minion had invested in a small rope ladder that he attached to the top of the cliff for special get aways with a certain some one. It was a great view to wake up to in the morning, watching the sun shine upon the ocean. To this day kids still used it to play their games and at night the occasion doves would take up residence in it.

A shadow was cast over his path as he walked up, a girl, a little younger then himself by the looks of it; reluctantly, Minion lifted his face to look at her, and sure enough Sharan stood there. Sharan was the youngest of the three sisters that Minion had dated, and she was the girl he was currently seeing. She stood at 150cm, her measurements were still unknown to him, but he had his suspicions about certain areas of anatomy. Currently she was wearing the light blue dress that had been his gift to her oldest sister, Ann, when he had been dating her. The dress while worn with time still had the small embroidery of flowers along the left side, hand stitched by Minion, with the help of his nanny. The dress reached down to her ankles, where she had on a dressy pair of outdoor slippers, that she was so fond of. This time they were a light green, matching here eyes, with black lining around the sole. She didn't have any socks on, which meant that she had only recently left home, and in a rush too. Sharan got cold easily and kept socks on, even in the heat of this town. The bottom of the dress had a fine lace pattern that his mother had picked out, one of the times that Minion actually saw here, but never really knew who she was until two nights ago. Around the simple dress, Sharan had a yellow sash that was angled slightly as it wrapped around her, hiding her slight belly. How Minion had teased her about it when he had found out. Sharan wouldn't talk to him for two weeks, two weeks of apologizing and groveling, trying to write poetry and read them from the middle of the street during the early evening. What a nightmare that had been. The cut of the dress slightly exposed her, but only enough to tempt him to ask for more. The shoulders of the dress were puffed, because they had elastic cords in them in order to change the way that the sleeve rested on the arm. With the sleeve being adjustable the dress had been expensive and a deeply accepted gift and hand-me-down. Finally, reaching her face Minion closed his eyes then opened them slowly.

Her auburn hair, braided on the right side, with a flower in the top of the braid, were vivid in the sunlight. Her face was slightly freckled and she had a fake eye on the left side from a childhood accident. Her usual and cheery smile was replaced with quivering lips and the eye that had drawn Minion too her had already overflown with tears. Her hair moved slightly with the wind, and Minion noticed that the once long, hip length hair now only reached down to her shoulders. It was shocking, and Minion let his mouth hang open at a loss for words. Sharan filled the void as she kissed him. It wasn't a romantic kiss, more of a longing kiss that was desperate for attention. Sharan tried to be forceful, but Minion slowly pushed her away. Each second felt like an eternity to Minion, eventually he broke the silence, "I'm going far away. Be sure to use protection your fist time and find a p-" He was cut off by sobs as Sharan sank to the ground. Pity and regret welled up inside of Minion, but his decision was made and he had to go. Without another word he walked past her as she wept and gazed ahead when she begged him to stay. "I Love you though... Is there something you wan't of me name it? Please Mini" A nickname she had given him when they were younger, Sharan then sobbed again and her words came between exasperated breaths, "Don't go! Stay here, with me, with us! I don't care if you don't love me, or even if you like me, just don't... don't leave me behind! Mini! No! Listen to me, Mini! MINI! MINION!" She broke down at that moment, and sank to the ground a mess. Without turning back Minion moved on past the nook in the wall and up the switch backs.

Reaching the top of the path Minion turned off of the path and walked to stand beside Ann. Ann had on a pair of tights, and was in a set of elegant heals. She had on a skirt that was to her knees and a white blouse. Her hair was the same color as her younger sister and it was braided in the same fashion. On her wrist she had a silver set of bangles, and a tattoo of a black rose. It must have been hell walking up here in them, than again, she had walked through the Zooks hangout in heels. The Zooks had been Minion's establish base of operations inside of the city, him other boys had set it up in defense of the girls who were becoming ever more attractive. Wary of the stories of the succubus, Evan had persuaded Dillan, Conner, Raito, Jean, and Minion to stand firm in their ways, and not to fall to the prowess of those evil creatures. While none of them understood the term prowess, it sounded cool so they agreed to it. The Zooks raided girls gatherings and did their best to sabotage picnics and outgoings. It happened after 'The Night of Theft' where, in order for each boy to prove his manhood he had to sneak into the houses of the girls and steal their underwear. They had all agreed that there was no other way. Grinning, Minion remembered finding a bra of Ann's as he had stopped by their house before continuing back to base. When each of the boys returned they piled together the fruits of their labor and pondered how a few things worked and what they were for. Especially Ann's bra, that confused them to no end, and when Ann had slammed open the door, with a topical mask on, only in her panties and a tank top, they had screamed like little girls as they tried to take the loot and run. Evan was the first to go, he had just finished grabbing Mary's panties from the pile when he he came in contact with the demons foot in his gut. Gasping in pain Even had relinquished the panties and succumbed to wait outside while she rounded the rest of them up. And on pain worse than death, he so swore. In a valiant attempt to save Even Minion and Raito grabbed a bag of marbles each and rolled them on the floor as Ann came storming after them. To this day it still baffled Minion, how a person could move so fast, and in high heels while avoiding stepping on marbles. Minion had fist sandwich and was sentenced the same as Evan, to which he agreed. However Raito fought tooth and nail against Ann, and when he threw a sponge at her, she became livid, and the screams that echoed from the room, it felt like someone was walking over his grave. It had been quite the escapade and when she had rounded them all up, given each of them a firm thrashing and lecturing, she escorted the small platoon of disbanded Zook's to each victims house where the thief had to knock on the front door, in the middle of the night, and explain to the parents why they had their daughters panties.

After each of the others had been released to their parents, Minion staggered home, Ann escorting him. "Why did you do it?" she had asked Minion for what he thought was the ten billionth time. Giving a pathetic explanation of the motive again, Minion moved past Ann who had stopped, taking no note of it. But when she had hugged him from behind he was shocked and was equally confused by her words. Now to be standing next to her again Minion had a few questions before he left town. "Ann, why did you seduce me back then?" Minion asked. When he didn't get an answer he turned to leave when she tossed a bunched up ball of cloth at him. Catching it Minion looked at it and demanded an explanation. "Well, you would get lonely without something to remind you how to do it, right? Besides, I still have hope for you. Being older than you, I know that some day you will return. You'll probably have some excuse for a mistress and need a reminder in how to love a person. So when that day comes I'll be waiting." Ann said as she turned back to watch the ocean. Laughing, Minion turned back to the path, and stuffed the panties in a pocket for the time being.

Reaching the gates Minion saw Beth, and he tried to compose himself as he walked up to her. Clad in jean shorts and a t-shirt, Beth stood with her arms crossed and her hair in a pony tail. As Minion opened his mouth to speak, his face met the backside of her hand, then the front on the other side of his face. Closing his mouth Minion tried to think what he had expected from her, looking up again saw that she had a compass in her hand, and a string attached to it. It was his compass that he had given her when they had navigated part of the desert together. Beth looked embarrassed as she quickly laced it around his neck and tied it. It was really tempting to grab her a** but that would get him pain that could damage his future, so he decided against it. "Why are you giving this back?" Minion asked Beth, who retorted with, "It's only on temporary lone, besides you'd get lost if you didn't have one. And I know you didn't pack one, you always forget things like this. Now go on, get out of hear you heartbreaker." Walking off Minion turned to watch her leave, then faced the gate.

His past behind him and the unknown before of him, Minion left the city of Strata.

...Imagination is the greatest nation in the world.

Edited: Forgot to give Ann the rest of her clothes DX

1080Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff rested quietly on the northern edge of the city wall, looking out to the sands. A cigar in his mouth, lit and simply smoldering. Morivan was resting. He also wasn't exactly what you might call incognito. DOOMTRAIN exposed, he just kicked back quietly.

1081superpsyco77

Enter: Raymond.

Raymond wasn't exactly out in the desert today on a whim. No, he had come to do business and business was what he had done. He had shipped a crate of assorted assault class rifles to an interested buyer and had recently arrived to oversee that the shipment made it to its final destination. Having made the transfer of coin and guns at the cities dockyard Raymond was free to roam the city whilst he waited for the next boat to arrive to take him back to wherever it was he had come from beforehand. In that time he had wandered off around the edge of the city, never having gone as far south as to see the desert before. Why he had climbed up atop the city wall was beyond him, but he soon found himself face to face with a rather oddly placed face.

"I know you." the words didn't really slide off his tongue, but Raymond wasn't exactly a silver-tongued b*****d. He was standing over Griff, hands in the pockets of his jeans, staring down at him with one brow quirked. "You were in that tournament. Captain of team..." he paused, because he couldn't even begin to pronounced the name. "Team Whatchamacallit. Whatever, names aren't important. What is important is why you're sitting on the wall of a city staring out into the vast expanse of sand and hellish heat."

It didn't help that Raymond was wearing a heavy anti-ballistics vest that was colored black.

1082Lord Jackson Beaumont

Morivan didn't answer at first, taking a long drag off of the cigar in his hand before rolling his neck. He wasn't a fan of the way the dude was talking to him. "Captain of Team Jörmungandr. Third Placers for Heaven or Hell 2010. As for this wall... What, a man ain't allowed to take a look at the sands he grew up in." He stamped his foot, pushing himself to a stand. Just a hair under six foot, his uncovered eye drifting to the man.

"You got a problem with me taking a night off, or something?"

1083superpsyco77

Raymond narrowed his eyes. Where did this guy get off acting like some sort of hotshot whom owned the wall he sat on? Was he somehow not allowed to ask questions?

"You can do whatever the hell you want man, so long as it isn't shoving your attitude into my face."

Raymond wanted to slip his Right hand from his pocket, he really did, but he wasn't going to bet on being faster than a guy who took third place in the biggest tournament in the land. He wasn't however about to back down.

"And no, Ain't got a problem unless you have one. So, to ask your own question, do -you- have a problem?"

1084Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff scowled. He considered popping the dude right then and there. It wasn't as if he'd made some kind of serious offense, but... eh. "...Sorry. Still awful sore about bein' beaten by a bunch of woo woos." He extended his right, the left holding the cigar carefully. "The name is Griff Morivan. Can I help ya with somethin'?"

1085superpsyco77

Raymond didn't unfurrow his brow for some time, even when he was extended a hand. I took him a moment to slip his Right out from his jeans and grip Griff's hand in his own, giving him a stiff but firm handshake.

"S'no big deal man, I figure I would be sore if I got beaten to. " Raymond wouldn't really have known the feeling, he had long let go of the concept of hurt honor. He wasn't exactly the toughest guy when he was younger and being pushed around was commonplace.

"Raymond, Raymond Ambercombe. And not unless you're in the business of making boats arrive faster than normal." He had by not let go of Griff's hand and let his own fall down to his side, idly tapping on his thigh. He didn't come off as nervous, but as one of those twitchy guys one might meet in a dark alley who was constantly afraid of the cops busting through the wall like the cool-aide man. It showed too, thought the sweat was likely a product of the heat.

1086Lord Jackson Beaumont

He chuckled, bouncing on his heel a bit at the mention of boats. "Man, I don't know the slightest about sea boats. Airships? I'd go for it. Sea vessels ain't my bag. I take it you're shipping something big?" He said with a certain confidence unfitting of a stranger. Perhaps it was Ray was already kinda twitchy, but it seemed Griff was reading that paranoia on his face like a book.

1087superpsyco77

"Nah man, flying is expensive as all hell and shipping anything by air is even worse. Sea transport might not be as fast but it's much more reliable and a quarter of the cost. As far of not being accustomed to boats well, s'understandable. I only do it because I had a ship. Once. Damn lizard smashed it to bits. Good thing it was navy property eh?"

He had droned on but stopped to chuckle at his little crack at the Gaian attempt of holding together a firm Navy. It was hard when people like Ray absconded with your equipment.

"But yeah, I shipped a decent sized load of goods up from the North down here for a customer of mine. Nothing huge, but big enough to warrant of a couple good sized crates." he made a motion with his hands to try and give perspective, about six foot wide and maybe four feet tall. All full of 'goods' or high powered firearms. He continued to twitch a bit, but talk of boats seemed to have set him a bit more at ease.

1088Lord Jackson Beaumont

"Oh, I believe it. Had an airship for a while there. I was lucky the method I found it. Hell, all I had to do was keep putting Mana Ore into it, but that's pretty ********' expensive on it's own. Oh, and, of course, keeping up with the little worker bot thingers. Lots of maintenance. Lot's of it." Morivan reached now into his jacket, drawing a cigar case, extending it.

"Smoke?"

1089superpsyco77

Ray shook his head, declining the extended smoke. Bad for the health, they were. Instead he turned to look out at the vast stretch of sand beyond the wall.

"So that's the desert eh? Bottom of the world, so I hear. Not much beyond this town but sand and more sand." he seemed to have gone of on a tangent in an attempt to divert the conversation away from things which might make him look a bit unsavory.

"Though you would think such a desolate place would be full of lost artifacts and treasure. I mean, what better place to hide stuff right?"

1090Lord Jackson Beaumont

Griff practically started to glow. "God, do I love treasure hunting." He said, swapping out the cigar holder for a Business Card in an instant. "I deal in them, ya see."

Quote:** Wrote:

[Morivan\'s Artifact Repository

An Aekean Antique Market

4652 South Aekea Avenue](http://www.gaiaonline.com/forum/gaia-commerce/morivan-s-artifact-repository-an-aekean-antique-market/t.59224167/)

1091superpsyco77

"Oh? Well ain't that neat. If I ever find anything guess I'll give you a call then." Ray took the card and casually gave it the once over, having debated many times in the past of getting some of his own made. He tossed the idea aside when he realized that professional criminal wasn't exactly business card type material.

"Well, let me see. I guess I could tell you that I deal in firearms. All kinds, no questions asked. I would offer you a card but I don't have one." he shrugged, slipping his hand hand back into his pocket, the same pocket he had slipped Griff's card into.

"Not like I'll ever find anything anyway. Man alive you wouldn't catch me dead out there. Heat ain't my thing and neither are barren wastelands filled with god knows what."

1092Lord Jackson Beaumont

"Sand beasts and daemons alike. Not to mention raiders and scavengers." He said concisely. Right to the point. "For a while there I ran with a gang of boys who used to hunt down people with them Keyblade thingers. They said they were evil, I just needed a paycheck. But we did a LOT of work out here in Barthavos, since a lot of bandits like to take refuge out there. Except for..."

He pointed, and his finger quite instinctively hit North by North East, as if it were an innate knowledge or some such. "The lane between Strata and Aekea is VERY well guarded by the caravan security folk. Particularly, my sisters work these lanes. And boyo, lemme tell ya. Between Quick Trigger and the Black Mage, those girls don't let Raiders try any s**t."

He chuckled quietly, leaning against the wall once again.

1093superpsyco77

"Yeah, well, best not to try eh? Risk ain't worth the gain. No here at least, not now." Sure, Ray could gather some s**t and go treasure hunting, but really, he didn't stand much of a chance at ever finding anything. He wasn't going to become some modern day gold rush fanatic with big dreams of a wild payoff. Reality had a way of crushing those dreams into a fine dust.

"Sisters? Like your blood sisters? Oh right, you mentioned being raised here." he was pacing by now, not out of paranoia but rather out of the need to move. He could only stand still for so long.

1094Lord Jackson Beaumont

"Yep. Couple of beauties, those girls." He produced a picture, showing the three of them together. The gunslinger, younger, looked pretty ******** serious. The Black mage was the shy type. "It's a shame I don't get to see them often anymore, but with them working all the time... ya know how it is."

1095superpsyco77

"Yeah man, I getcha. But you're here now, so why not drop by and say hello? Unless you already have, at which point silly friggan me." He stopped pacing long enough to prop one foot up on the blocks that made up the edge of the wall, resting his hands on his knee. This pause was brief enough, quickly returning to a normal position with a sigh.

"Is it always so empty up here on the walls? Don't they have some sort of security force for the town or something? You would think that they would post a man or two up here to keep watch over the sands and such. I know customs at the docks weren't that bad, but man, this s**t is pretty lax." or it was entirely possible that there just wasn't anyone on this section of wall at any given time, or that the guard no longer patrolled the walls. He didn't know, he was just rousing up more idle banter.

1096Lord Jackson Beaumont

"They're on a caravan. They'll probably be back in a few weeks." He said idly, looking at the walls themselves. "I haven't the slightest. I know when I was a kid, they only really payed much mind to the gate to the north against the desert and the gates along the ocean front."

Another shrug. "But. I'm gonna go ahead and mosey. I've got a few things I gotta get arranged. Stop by the shop some time, man. It was a pleasure."

((mostly cause I'm tired, hah.))

1097superpsyco77

"Take care Griff. Maybe one day when I'm in the area I'll drop by and we can shoot the s**t some more." And whilst Griff would leave Ray would sit down on the very edge of the wall, legs dangling over, staring off into the sands. This was typical of the arms dealer, he often stared at vast open spaces, be it the ocean, the plains, and now the desert. It set his mind at ease and helped him forget certain things. Not that it stayed that way for long, every new day brought back the same old problems.

"Ah well...what can you do." Ray mused to himself idly as he waited.

1098Rising Hourglass

Cigarette number twelve dropped to the sandy floor. Like clockwork came number thirteen.

Click.

A swill of sweet smoke, an exhalation, a sigh.

It did nothing for the restlessness.

Strata, 10:34 P.M.

![](http://tektek.org/avatar/35536493)

Varro Rugieri was currently immersed in a heavy, leather-bound book. To call what he was doing 'reading' would essentially be a lie; page 27 had been meticulously half-read for the last hour.

The book, the shallow glass of amontillado, the cigarettes.

They were all essentially distractions from the catastrophic yet real possibility that tonight no one would walk through this quiet street corner.

He felt a small chill run through his spine. It had been a long time since he felt it. If it took 1000 years, the pang of fear would still come far too soon.

Aside from the creeping feeling of dread, things were rather comfortable. The thick robes he dressed himself in kept out the cool night air. The soft whistle of the wind was relaxing.

And most of all, the green pyre of earthy smoke smelled wonderful.


It was an odd riddle, but one that he trusted would be easy to solve for anyone remotely familiar with Strata, and some of the finer pleasures in life.

Only The Best were the finest cigarette manufacturers in all of Strata. And to him, they were the best in the world. It was one of the primary reasons he'd chosen the sandy city as his home.

The merchants carried various textures and amoras, many of which, prior to their renowned abilities, were only capable of being produced in a cigar. Grayscale Moonlight and Wild Afternoon were their two most popular brands.

But for Varro, a man with over a century of experience in these matters, the greatest by far was Sweet Gaia.

It was a rather flashy blend, which, upon being ignited, burnt a bright green which wafted into the air for hundreds of feet before dissipating. The earthy yet soft texture instantly reminded one of spring. It tasted of it, it smelled of it, it was it.

And in front of him, piled into various small urns, were pounds upon pounds of the tobacco, burning steadily before him.

The fluorescent lightshow they produced carried far above the roofs of the city, and would be noticeable to even the untrained eye. For about a mile in each direction, though faint at the edges, the air was absolutely consumed with the scent.

And not a soul complained.

Strata had class.

Having obtained the comfort at last to abandon his book, Varro was simply content to breathe the air, finish off his lukewarm glass, lie back against the hard wall, and relax.

1099Unfaithful Bliss

The Maol Champion had been in the Desert City for awhile now. Nothing had quite caught his eye while he inhabited the waste land. Sadly that changed rather quickly. A plume of smoke lifted in a certain area, and this scent caught his attention in a timely fashion. Lingering into his flared nostrils, and giving him that calming feeling that most second hand smoke had accomplished. Making his way toward the scent, Erashnak stumbled upon a interesting looking being. Drinking, smoking, and the occasional reading.

"Arz yu makinz thiz smok?" Erashnak questioned the man. Standing a good two feet taller then him. Probably out weighing the man easily. Engourged in muscle, and body mass. Erashnak's snake like eyes scanned his body. Checking him for any hostile actions, and basically making sure he wasn't scared of the beast standing behind him. Within Erashnak's right hand was a Warclub. Something he was very fond of. It was durable, heavy, sharp, and dangerous. But most importantly, it got the job done. Smashing and destroying everything in his path.

1100Liliana Mythos Judge

Strata’s cool evening air swirled, kicking up dust and sand. She was thankful for the cool breeze. Liliana was dressed in a pair of black and white striped bloomers, button up short sleeve shirt, and thigh high spatterdashes. Slung over one arm was a short, black jacket. Her long, beautiful hair was pulled off of her face in a braid. It hung over one shoulder like a limp snake. Her shoes crunched against the layer of sand that covered the streets.

As the steampunk warrior traveled the streets. She was here for a reason. In her satchel she carried a lighter. She didn’t understand the reason behind it, but she was sure she found out what the other part of the message. In the skies above there were pillars of smoke that were green in color that reminded her of the vibrant green colors that came in spring. Lili moved in the directions of these pillars of smoke. If she was wrong it wouldn’t hurt her. If she was right she’d find the man she needed to speak to.


It wasn’t that much longer when she reached her destination. There was a man there that was garbed in thick robes. He was leaning against the wall. The urns that were smoking with the pillars of smoke – that had brought her to this point in her destination – were all settled at her feet. Her green eyes settled on the man. “Hello,” she spoke kindly. “Are you the man I’m supposed to speak to?”

1101Toneldren the Conjurer

The twentieth day, at the appointed place; Strata.

Quite the odd riddle, looking for spring in a desert city which seemed more like summer every day rather than the change of the season from the cold of winter into the growing warmth of spring. Searching for spring was a strange notion in this place indeed. It was both simple, yet difficult a task at the same time. There were more than enough gardens and potted plants which revealed green against the drab yellow, white, and browns of the city and desert, but which one of them was it?

Maybe it wasnt a hint to a rare sighting of vegetation found in the dry lands, but rather, the riddle may have indicated rebirth or renewal of some sort? But that was even harder to find than green, it seemed. That notion left too much open for interpretation.

For the entire day, the magician wandered the streets, hood up even in the heat to protect his pale skin from sunburn, lost in thought, barely paying attention to his surroundings until before he knew it, it was already dark. He noticed that with the sun down, it was much cooler than it was during the day, and was thankful for the cool breeze.

He stopped and closed his eyes. Maybe he was thinking too hard on the riddle and the answer was something much simpler. He took a breath and cleared his thoughts, deciding to start all over again. What was spring? Fresh morning dew on forest moss was the first thought to come to mind. In fact, he could even smell it, the thought was so strong.

His eyes opened abruptly with the sudden relevation. He never had a case of imagination overpowering his senses before, unless it was some kind of illusionary magic, but that didnt seem like the case at this point in time, which must have meant that through his blundering efforts all day, he only managed to stumble upon the answer at his wits end by accident.

Following his nose, he made his way towards the smell, and incidentally, if he was paying attention with his occulatory senses, he would have noticed the green lights beforehand.

Bring a light it said. He figured it was probably the reason why this meeting took place at night, where it was so dark. He noticed bodies as he turned the bend around a building, their shadows cast against the wall by flickering lights. Being one of those awkward timid sorts around people, he had a naturally small presence which resulted in involuntarily sneaking up on people and startling them, so he decided to make his presence known rather obviously.

A flash of light at the end of the street revealed his presence as the head of his staff lit up a bright white light. Bring a light, and he did. Just not the kind to light cigarettes with.

"I'm looking for Varro."

1102Rising Hourglass

OOC Note: Nice introductions, all. Haha. I'm time paradoxing the meetings so that Lili arrived first, with Toneldren following about a minute or so after (since he saw multiple people). So they will enter at the same time. Erashnak will come about 15 minutes later and enter last. Keep that in mind when you're eventually entering. Should be the only part of the rp I have to paradox. smilies/icon_3nodding.gif

Oh, and don't feel pressured to enter in one post. Go at your own pace.


Quote:** Wrote:

“Hello,” she spoke kindly. “Are you the man I’m supposed to speak to?”

"Oh, thank you.", Varro whispered under his breath. The waves of relief washing over his heart were absolutely palpable. He couldn't resist cracking a grin in response. Another sigh escaped his lips, far longer and happier than the one before it. "I am." he responded simply, locked in thought. It was probably drilled into him by his previous 'career', but he never spoke to a person without sizing them up first.

His eyes seesawed as he took his time looking the woman over, his sanguine gaze finally coming to a still as he met with her eyes. "You know," he continued, his voice notably softer this time, "It might be the color of the smoke that's doing it," he paused, chuckling softly as he inclined to his glass with his head, "and it might be the amontillado, but I have to say this, Miss; you have very nice eyes. Very trusting. Very strong."

He slowly rose to his feet. The air chilled his back.

"I'd say you don't carry the appearance of a hardened warrior, but I learned a long time ago not to go by your first impression. One minute they look completely innocent, and the next-"

Flash. The light was absolutely astounding. The green of the smoke reacted to it, firing off in all directions as it cascaded through the ebony sky. Needless to say, it certainly caught his attention.

"Well, that." he concluded. "Except in my case it was with fire. Real day ruiner, that. Almost got me to quit smoking." he grinned, taking another long puff from his cigarette. "Almost."

"Come on over, sir!" he called out to the man in the darkness. "We're just getting started. I might as well kill two birds with one stone."

"It's a pleasure to meet you both." he greeted the travelers warmly. "Indeed, my name is Varro. Varro of Strata, currently. I lack the words to express my gratitude to the two of you. I was concerned for a while that nobody was coming, you should hear what some people are claiming about this mission. Though," he laughed wickedly, "you probably have. But where are my manners? What are your names, travelers? And where do you hail from?"


Time Paradox

Still in great spirits from his meeting with the two travelers, Varro's mood only grew more pleased as the colossal orc made his way down the narrow street. This was certainly unexpected. He'd heard from acquaintances that an orc had been looking for him all day, but this one stood two heads taller than most. As he quickly sized up the brute, and heard his rather blunt, extroverted greeting, he chose his words carefully.

Interacting with orcs was an interesting thing. One had to choose their words simply, yet at the same time not demean their audience to that of a child. The subtleties of rhetoric, sarcasm, metaphors, and a great deal of the aspects of language were effectively lost on the bulky green species.

What they looked for instead was unmistakable, clear directness in speech. And that was exactly what Varro intended to give him.

"I am." he nodded slowly and firmly. Varro rose to his feet, squaring off his shoulders, extending his chest fully. Orcs were never those to favor inconfidence.

"My name is Varro," he continued. "I am the man you are looking for. The smoke makes me happy. You are very strong, warrior." he grinned warmly. "And your equipment is very well made. Shedding blood is not my favorite thing, but I am good at it. It will be an honor to do it with you if necessary."

He extended his hand upward for a shake. "What is your name, warrior?"

1103Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana smiled warmly as the man confirmed that he was the man called Varro. She had guessed right about the green smoke that looked like the vibrant color spring. Surprisingly, the man was very kind. He complimented her on her eyes. She always thought her eyes were her best feature. “Thank you, sir,” she said. She didn’t want to boast because she wasn’t like that, but she always considered herself a very trusting person. He stood to show his full self, which she took the opportunity to look the man over before bringing her eyes back on his. The dark probably didn’t allow the man to get a good glimpse at the hunk of metal hanging across her back. “I don’t appear as a warrior, but don’t let your eyes deceive you. Many have made the similar mistake,” she laughed softly. She already liked this man. He was easy to speak to.

She turned to look back where the flash of light originated from. Another man approached from the dark. He appeared to be a cleric or mage-type. She couldn’t gauge the man from the distance. Once he moved closer she looked him quickly over. It was time for introductions which was important. She needed to know names before they went on this journey. “It’s a pleasure to meet you,” she brought her hand over her heart and bowed her head for a moment. Her hat stayed secure on her head, surprisingly. “My name is Liliana Judge. I hail from the Empire of the Twin Gems.” As she brought her head back up her gaze held a lot of question. “I did not speak to anyone of this mission. Nor do I always trust what I hear. Even if I was told I was walking into a deathtrap I would have come to find that out for myself.”

Before she let her thoughts get too far ahead and appear as a very rude individual, she looked back at the cleric or mage and greeted him pleasantly.

1104Unfaithful Bliss

Snarling, and spewing saliva from his gapping mouth. Flexing, and stretching his massive body. Muscle made up his entire frame, as if he was made from stone. Black armor covered most of his body. Mithril smithed and made especially for him. Deer skin, and basic leather finished off his outfit. Laying underneath his massive amount of armor, and almost topping off his complete outfit. As well as his giant club that rested in his right hand, smithed of the same metal his armor was. Leather wrapped around the handle, and gave the monster a comfortable grip. Topped off from the metal, was enchanted wood, hand picked, and created by a much more powerful being then himself. This material was almost as strong as the metal itself. What really made this weapon a destructive force was the six inch long spike(s), that covered most of the mass of the weapon.

Giving the man known as Varro a handshake, and a firm nod. But what Erashnak considered a handshake, was literally a death trap. Squeezing his hand with little force, but when that hand grabbed something, it usually tore it off with brute force. Seeing as Varro was helping the monster, Erashnak felt that if he injured the man, all hell would break loose. "I iz Erashnak!" A powerful shout, and a smack of the chest. Swinging his left hand, and hitting his own chest on target. Bouncing off his armor, with a loud noise. "Iz herd grate thyngz boat yuz." Erashnak sounded out, as he released Varro's hand, and turned slightly. Giving his other new found friend(s) a friendly snarl. Spewing even more saliva, and then turning back toward Varro. Raising his right hand, Erashnak soon placed his club on top of his shoulder. Resting it on the metal, and waiting for a instruction.

1105Toneldren the Conjurer

The magician didnt leave much to look at as the light of his staff began to dim down to something akin to the glow of a torch. Underneath the soft glow of his staff's light, he was dressed rather plainly with a tan robe that covered him from head to toe, the hood pulled up, belt tied around his waist. Over one shoulder he carried a satchel, and within it, the very distinct shape of books pressed against the material, giving it rigid shape. He carried a backpack as well, but unlike the bag at his side, it did not mold and conform to reveal whatever was inside of it.

His face was youthful, without even the slightest hint of stubble on his chin yet, though his eyes were a bright emerald in colour. He wore no visible jewelery, appearing rather plain.

He stepped forward at the man's beckoning, introducing himself at his behest with his soft voice, "I'm Toneldren, from Westlake." They probably never heard of the place. But it didnt matter, he was born there, but he hasnt been back since before he began his studies. His answer was short, quiet, and simple. He didnt go into detail as to what he heard of rumours.

Letting the woman and the leader have their conversation, he backed off a little after a polite nod in return to Lilliana's greeting. He wasnt exactly comfortable around strangers, nor did he really know how to interact and get to know people better, so he just took to standing off to the side and waiting for things to get going. And not too long later, one giant of a man would appear.

Shouting. Lots of it. Toneldren was use to people being only as loud as necessary, which were, sadly, typically quiet. And in the middle of the night, on an empty street, he would expect to have dealing without disturbing others in their homes, so with the shouting, he had some involuntary flinching.

1106Rising Hourglass

The two travelers approached, and began to make their greetings.

"Well now." Varro's voice went up an octave in response to seeing the colossal sword strapped to the woman's back. "Impressive." was all he said on the matter, his voice back to its' deeper pitch. The fact that she could even carry the robust sword was impressive. He looked forward to seeing her make use of it.

Varro laughed a little too enthusiastically in response to her statement, much to the chagrin of the mage alongside him. "Somehow I think we're going to get along well." he smiled. "You see, Miss Judge..."

The bright, bright red that his irises took on for all but a second was unmistakable. For those well versed in magic, the small beam of magic emanating from the house within, only to pour itself into his mind through the back of his head was about as subtle as a firecracker. It was a telltale sign of an artifact used for astral projection. "I don't trust everything I hear either."

Still smiling warmly yet deliberately, he slowly turned to the second fellow, who introduced himself in kind.

"I've never heard of Westlake, friend. And I've been around for a long time." There was no suspicion in his voice. "And somehow I don't doubt your sincerity for a second. Though I wonder if you doubt mine."

"I'm sure you felt that." He inflected to the large sack of books. "There are only two kinds of people in this world who carry around that many books at one time, and you're not quite boisterous enough to be a scholar. I'll explain in time, you have my word."

His eyes shifted over to the green plumes of smoke. They had shortened by about 25 percent in height. In about twenty five minutes, they would be all but smolders.

"So!" he said a bit too loudly, causing another violent flinch from the younger man. He caught himself, clearing his throat. "Er...So." he said more complacently this time, giving Toneldren a subtle nod, "I'm going to be out here a tad longer. Why don't the two of you make yourselves comfortable?" he inclined to the door to his right with his head.

"Help yourself to anything inside. I insist. I'll be in shortly, and it's been a pleasure meeting you." Lighting a cigarette once again, he breathed in deeply, and resumed his previous position, effectively ending their conversation.

Upon entering the room, the visitors would peer upon a standard sized yet grand dining room. Multiple chairs of a soft, exquisite leather sat around a hearty oak table. On the table sat a small stack of regal cigarettes, topped with an expensive looking lighter. Adjacent to them were several bottles of wine, all vintage years, all wonderfully palpable. A large roast sat to the right of the table, weighing about twelve pounds, several ornate plates and knives scattered around it. What was extremely notable was the ebony globe fixated to the top of the table. To those well versed in magic, the cascading black waves as information was fed back into it from all corners of Strata would display itself as an entrancing weaving in the air; a proud, powerful dance of energy.

The room to the right was crammed to the tee with hundreds of books, records, and maps, all covered in the same handwriting. Many were yellow and fading with age, others were crisp and new. A roaring furnace echoed out of the room to the left, keeping the cold night air at bay.

Overall, it was quite the comfortable abode.


20 minutes later.

"I am pleased that you have heard great things. It brings me great honor." Varro smiled. "I hope that you will see even greater things."

As far as orcs went, this one was, though it would be hard to believe at first glance, rather dignified. Knowledge of his own strength; waiting patiently and containing himself, using complex reasoning. It was all the marks of an orc used to battle, and following tactics.

That didn't make him intelligent by any means. But it did mean he could follow orders. And that made him a very valuable person.

A quick glance was tossed over at the fire, now at 20% of its' original flare. In about three minutes it would contain itself drastically, and smolder within the urns.

He was quite pleased with the outcome. A strong young woman, a clearly adept mage, and a real berserker of an orc. Plus himself.

Things seemed brighter than ever on this dark, dark, night.

And this time, it wasn't the smoke.

"Come in, my friend." he genuflected to the door, turning the knob deliberately. "There are honorable people inside. Be kind to them."

They entered.

OOC Note: The time paradox has now ended.

1107Liliana Mythos Judge

The steampunk warrior’s eyes adjusted when the staff dimmed. It gave her a better view of the magician in his plain robe. He carried a satchel much like she did, but she could guarantee – by the shape of books inside of it – that he didn’t use his satchel for the same reason she did hers. Her small satchel at her side, which was barely noticeable, housed her steampunk designed iPod. The iPod had a very good use. She hoped that nobody would find out exactly why she needed it any time soon.

Varro grabbed Liliana’s attention as he spoke. He was staring at her sword. The metal of it would glint from the light of the magician’s staff. It was no longer concealed by the shadows. “Sometimes it can be,” she spoke softly. For a warrior Liliana appeared modest. She was a woman that liked to keep things simple, and she wished in all of that she could trust people more. She nodded at Varro with an all too knowing look in her eyes and said, “I believe we will get along just fine.”

Again, she was watching the magician as Varro spoke to him. The conversation was brief between the two of them. Varro spoke to them both then, inclining his head towards the door. She didn’t know if she could really be comfortable in another person’s home without them there – unless she was really close with the person. “If you insist,” she spoke as she stepped towards the door then added, “It was a pleasure to meet you as well.”

Inside Varro’s dining room she took a seat at his dining room table. She looked around after she got comfortable. His home had some luxurious items. There were a few items on the table that she took note of. The ebony globe interested her, but she wasn’t well versed in magic so she knew not its purpose. “He has a nice place,” she spoke to the magician, keeping conversation light. She shifted in her seat to gaze at the room to her right. It was crammed with books and many other items.

From inside it was hard not to catch the conversation between Varro and the orc. The orc had a very loud and boisterous voice.

1108Toneldren the Conjurer

Magic. He didnt need to sense it to see it. And he didnt need to see it to sense it in this place called gaia. It seemed like the arcane arts were amazingly common here from his experience, not like his own land, where magicians were few and far.

He nodded at Varro's suggestion to get indoors, and was by no means reluctant to comply. It was quite the lavish place, to say the least, as he took in the view. He made note of the globe on the table, the shelves of books, refreshments, and the warmth of the hearth.

He strolled around the table, starting on the right, passing the piles of books with interest as he glanced over their bindings and covers until he made his way to the refreshments. A drink after a day on the desert streets would be nice, and so, he poured himself a little bit of wine before he sat down at the table across from the woman.

He swirled the liquid within the glass a few times, letting it airate before sipping a little bit just for a taste.

"Indeed he does." he replied. And then awkward silence. Holding a conversation was not Toneldren's forte. His interaction with people on a regular basis was extremely limited, and striking up any sort of random meaningless conversation was something he found difficulty.

1109Rising Hourglass

"I managed to get one more." Varro happily replied, indicating to the orc at his left, who was now eagerly sitting at the table to ravenously devour the roast. "This is Erashnak." their host explained, walking around Lili as he spoke. The orc let out a grunt and a nod at the two. "Can't hurt to have a little muscle around, right?" he tossed the question at Toneldren. His pace faltered momentarily as he paused, examining the glass. "Nice taste, by the way." he grinned.

"As I'm sure you've noticed," Varro continued, taking a seat in the middle of all three of them, positioned directly in front of the ebony sphere, "I deal in...information."

He gestured lightly to the orb, which reacted to his wave, dark wisps of energy spiraling around a stray finger. "This is called an Eye of Arash." he elaborated. "For those that have willingly bound themselves to it, coming within 100 miles of its' proximity allows them to instantly duplicate their memories within. And I am not the original owner. This sphere holds more than one man could ever bear. And," he stared up at the three travelers, the whimsical tone in his voice gone. "I am prepared to impart some of its' wisdom unto you, to give you an idea of just what we're going to be doing."

"I wouldn't consider myself anything more than a 'dabbler' in the arcane." he shot the mage a stray glance, almost reflexively, though his words were meant for the entire group. "Spells certainly aren't my strong suit. I've never had to project to more than one mind before. Usually others simply project to me. But I'll do as best as I can to spread this to three people."

He placed his hands on the surface of the orb. They slowly melded into it, and vanished within the shadows. Slowly, Varro's eyes began to heavily dilate, and glazed over with the same black mist surrounding the orb. His body leaned back into the tall chair, every muscle relaxing fully.

"Stare into the orb. Do not blink. When it turns a pure white, close your eyes, and open your mind."

Their host went silent, locked in an intense concentration. Toneldren would surely know the burden of projecting to multiple individuals. Anything less than complete immersion in the image would shatter the illusion.

For those that did such, upon closing their eyes, all would be as normal for a good ten seconds; upon which an intense explosion of color would occur for all of three seconds.

As the colors dissipated just as quickly as they came, their vision would clear to reveal a black and white map.

A map of the entire world.

"Can you see it?" Varro questioned. The image quivered like a puddle as he spoke; maintaining both speech and the projection was beyond difficult. There was a soft echo to his voice, for his speech emanated not from the room, but within their very minds.

"Damn it. Any advice on keeping this more stable, Toneldren?" he inquired. The image shook again, more violently this time.

1110Liliana Mythos Judge

Awkward silence – a girl’s worst enemy. Liliana slid a finger over the table, tracing the grain of the wood. When Varro entered she looked over at the orc. “Hello,” she greeted the orc with a friendly smile. She didn’t know much about orcs, but in the brief few minutes of him entering the room she could tell the orc had an animalistic behavior. He dug right into the roast, devouring it. She drew her eyes away to look at Varro. She was anxious to find out what the mission involved.

Varro dealt in information. What information was he hoping they would find for him? Or maybe he has the information that leads to a special item? Those were the first thoughts that came to mind. She looked at the sphere that Varro called the Eye of Arash. As he elaborated on what the globe held Liliana couldn’t fathom how something could duplicate memories. “Impart some of its wisdom?” She asked, completely skeptical to what he was saying about this sphere.

Her eyes followed Varro’s hands to the sphere where they settled. She leaned back in her seat, shocked as his hands melded into the sphere. “This sounds dangerous,” she mumbled quietly. She watched his body language as he focused on the sphere. His eyes swirled with the black mist that surrounded the orb. That was scary for her. She could handle a lot of things, but she did not understand arcane magic. So, when he asked them to stare into the sphere and not blink until it turned white she did so with reluctance.

When she let go with resignation she did as she was told. She didn’t blink until the sphere turned white. Her eyes closed slowly in a relaxed manner, opening her mind to whatever was to come her way. All was fine until the explosion of color. It startled her at first, but as quickly as it came it had left just as fast. The vision started to clear to reveal a monotone map of the world.

“I can see it,” she answered with surprise. The image started to shake, which was none to pleasing to her mind, but she willed herself to stay focused and not pull away from the image she received in her mind’s eye.

1111Toneldren the Conjurer

An orc. Well, nothing wrong with a little muscle, even if it was an orc. "At least he's on our side," he replied. Toneldren was soft and squishy, he wasnt one of those fighter types, and being on the recieving end of an orcish war axe was not the kind of situation he'd like to find himself in.

Today I began an expedition led by a man named Varro. I will be travelling along with a woman named Liliana and an orc named Erashnak. The orc was surprisingly agreeable and did not appear to be motivated to kill everything.

A mental monologue. A habit the magician had to put together words and sentences which he would later write in his journal at the end of the day before actually doing so.

Varro supplied information via a magical means of some sort of divining orb he called the Eye of Arash, though he added that he merely dabbles in the arcane.

The magician was quiet, listening intently to the man speak and instruct them to watch the globe as he put his hands inside it. The orb turned white, he closed his eyes.

He couldnt really continue a monologue as his mind was busy blanking out so that it could be filled with information of a map. A map of the world. It wavered everytime Varro spoke. It wavered again when Liliana spoke.

"You could..." he paused, watching it waver as he spoke, letting it settle like the ripples of a pond before finishing his speech, "speak less... Sorry."

Varro seemed to have a lot of... confidence or expectations for the young man. However, Toneldren was not some kind of child prodigy or genius, so his best answer was based off of logical common sense rather than vast experience. So it probably sounded a bit tactless and rude, thus the added last word.

1112Rising Hourglass

Toneldren's advice was met with a brief, equally awkward moment of silence from Varro. It was quickly broken with an almost choked chortle of laughter, which erupted into peals of mirth, the image thundering more violently than ever before. Slowly, it reverberated more tightly and rapidly to a relative standstill.

"I suppose that's probably the best advice I'm going to get." he conceded. "I'll try to be as concise as possible, then. Deliberation can come later."

The image shimmers, to focus in on the sea of latent. No land is visible after the zoom.

"This is where we're headed." Varro remarked.

The image transforms once again, this time to reveal a gigantic rock formation rising up out of the water.

"This is Coldridge cove, our destination. The entrance-

A subterranean hole is present, barely visible over the dark blue water.

is submerged about 70 feet underwater."

The image takes on a striking change, splitting their vision in half horizontally. Both images are noticeably sped up. The top one shows a pirate vessel sailing toward the cove. They are very close. The weather is gorgeous. Various birds gather to perch atop the cove. Healthy looking fish leap out of the water. The lower image shows a merchant vessel, much further away. Lightning is striking the water at a tremendous rate. Several typhoons are abound. The area is pouring with rain. Nothing is alive. The image pauses after 60 seconds.

"The top image is from when the cove was used as a base. The lower image was observed roughly 50 years ago. As you can see, there is no natural cause for the weather."

The image begins to change setting. Unintelligible voices can be noticed. There is some sort of music, which gets more vibrant as time passes.

"This..." Varro paused, a pang of regret evident in his voice. "This is from an old friend, Marco. Marco is the perspective you will see here. Only twelve men escaped with their lives. I apologize in advance for the images being highly erratic. Much of this is reasonably repressed."

The image completes, shifting to a pirate den. Alcohol is abound. The men are laughing. Riches are strewn about the cave in all directions. The scene shifts. There is a cage with a woman inside it. An ear piercing scream rings through the head of all viewing the image.

The scene shifts once more. There is blood. Lots of blood. Man attacks man. Many of the attackers are missing their eyes. Enormous holes are pierced in their chests. Another scream.

The scene shifts rapidly to a colossal beast. The beast is blurry with black mist. Its' form is incomprehensible.

"He couldn't remember what it was..." Varro chimed in.

About 60 men charge the beast. It glows blue for a brief moment. The assault seems to have no effect. Enormous tentacles spurt forth from the beast and pierce the chests of each man, hoisting them into the air. The entire encounter takes place in less than ten seconds. Far too much is going on to understand exactly what occurred.

The men howl in agony for three seconds. All goes quiet. The beast roars.

Another scream.

"Come on, we're almost out!" a man shouts. The men climb up the rock wall. They carry no gear. Several of them are wounded from the previous fight. The form scales the rock wall and looks back. A man is straggling behind. The beast appears. It stares up at the man and a yellow glow is seen. The man is cut in half at the waist. He falls back into the pit screaming. The screams are heard as the man exits the cove. The weather outside is chaotic, matching the lower image seen earlier.

"This is all our burden..." Marco speaks. "Look what we've wrought...

Look what we've done."

The scene pauses.

"So..." Varro whispered as if sharing a dark secret, his tone not grim as much as it was analytical. "This is what we're going to most likely be encountering. At first glance it seems hopeless, but if there's something you'll come to learn about me," he proudly tooted his own horn, "it's that I do my research."

The image takes on its' most intense change yet, splitting into four completely different scenes. They shudder horribly for a moment before finally settling.

"Sorry about that." Labored breathing. "This one is going to be the hardest. It took almost a month of scouring through that orb to find this. It's worth it, though."

Each scene shows four completely different battlefields, and each contains a large group of men being slaughtered fighting creatures very similar to the beast encountered before. The fourth scene is the one witnessed previously. All of the creatures are blurred from exact memory, their forms coated with the blurry black mist of repression, which blocks out the finer details.

The images zoom in to a slowed down view of the creatures being stabbed by the men. The spears to not make contact with what appears to be an ethereal form.

The images rapidly jump to the upper region of the creatures, where the heart should lie. Something glows brightly for a moment. The creatures reel up to protect this glowing appendage from harm. Ten seconds later, they enter the physical realm, and commence slaughter. The scene plays back three more times, slower each time, emphasizing the transformation.

The orb's influence ceases.

"You may now open your eyes." Varro informed the group, giving everyone a minute to readjust to the light. "I suggest you don't look directly into fire for a good hour or so. It'll be brighter than bright."

"So." he deduced, quickly jumping back to business. "I'd say that's very likely a weak point. And one that we'd best ingrain to memory."

"You've all just seen a great deal." he continued, his tone amicable and warm once more. The scent of smoke began to fill the room. "An unnatural environmental hazard that kills dozens of innocents every year. A mighty fiend that revels in the dying screams of man. Some horrible mistake that has gone so far as to damage our world. And, of course, a great deal of riches. I'd like to hope that at least one of those causes motivates you to enter the cove with me. I sense worthiness in all of you. And I would be honored to have you along."

But of course, no matter how strong his rhetoric was, the final say was not his own.

"What do you say? Are you in?

And count me nosy if you'd like," he laughed. "But why?"

1113Liliana Mythos Judge

The magician answered Varro, telling him to speak less. It made sense when one thought about it – a simple reason to a simple problem. She didn’t speak again after that, afraid that she would cause the image to shimmer and shake. It was Varro that laughed making the image shake violently. It had a dizzying effect. She was glad when it came to a standstill.

The image transformed into many different images. Liliana focused intently on each of them, hoping to burn them into her brain. There was one distinct element in most of the images, the being that was blurred out. She wished she could get a better grasp on what they were up against. She took great notice on the image that showed where the heart of the creature should lay, the bright glow of the object that the creatures took great care in protecting. This was very important, integral part of the image. It was one part of the images she definitely wouldn’t forget.

By Varro’s reaction she could tell the images of his friend bothered him. When the images faded she slowly opened her eyes, letting her green ones adjust to the light. “Is he dead?” She asked about his friend. This was something she didn’t know, but she didn’t want to assume he lived or not.

She answered his question. “I’m in. Riches mean nothing. I’m a humble person. I’ve never had money, except for the bare essentials, which is fine with me. I’m in it for the principal fact that that creature needs to be stopped.” It was part of who she was now – to conquer all evil. She knew it was not an easy feat, probably never would conquer it all, but she would do all that she could to seek vengeance for others and sometimes for herself.

A thought occurred to her. She was considering who was going to captain the vessel that they would need to reach this destination. “Why are you going with us?” She questioned him. If Varro knew what the consequences might be – their possible deaths – she didn’t understand why he was going with them. It was a good question.

1114Unknown

Quote:** Wrote:

"What do you say? Are you in?

And count me nosy if you'd like," he laughed. "But why?"

1115Toneldren the Conjurer

Disorientation was an understatement in the case of Toneldren. Viewing an image portrayed on a seer's device was one thing, experiencing the images firsthand was entirely different. The images flashed in his mind as if they were his own memories, so vivid, so real, chaotic movements too fast to focus, splitting and dividing to show several scenes at once.

He felt like puking as he fought down a wave of nausea in his throat as he slowly opened his eyes with a shuddery breathe. It was almost embarrassing as he wiped the cold sweat off his brow and found the sight of light painfully sharp as he lowered his head under the protective cover of the hood against the glow of the room.

He squinted at the wineglass at his side as he listened to the woman and orc have their say, normally wincing at the orc's booming voice, but after all the screaming in the vision, it was hardly anything new or surprising.

He took a moment to calm his nerves as he took the glass and downed the rest of the liquer before he spoke.

"I'm in," his voice was soft, "I didnt come all the way here for nothing, and after that, you might as well call me curious."

He didnt have any attachments to good or evil, or blind righteousness. For a lack of better term, this could be considered something of a personal interest for anyone studying the arcane.

Sea. Underwater cave. Ethereal monster. It gave him a quick understanding of the environment, and allowed him to mentally prepare for what he expected to lie ahead on the road to adventure.

"So what's the next move? When do we set out?"

Knowing a timeframe would reveal to him how much time he had to prepare, which was relatively important in his case.

1116Rising Hourglass

Varro gave a light nod to Lili's first question; it was drenched in acceptance.

"Sailed through that hellhole all the way back to Strata, just to throw himself on a sword. But," he pointed a finger at no one in particular, "not before he gave us these memories. Luckily for us, Marco's knowledge didn't die with him. And that's why we're going to be the group to finally crack that cove."

But indeed, he was getting ahead of himself. As he waited for an answer, that dreaded chill embraced him once again, kissing at the nape of his neck, and-

Quote:** Wrote:

“I’m in."

vanished.

"I think that's something we can all agree on." he beamed gratitude back in her direction. Indeed, good and evil was a gray area, a construct built on the most fragile of soil.

But the simple fact of the matter is that this seemed to be a creature concerned with nothing but making life and miserable, inconvenient, and dangerous as possible to everything else around it.

And that simply wouldn't do.

Her final question caused his eyes to go wide for a moment, and then, like someone looking to a bright like, to narrow quickly in thought.

He was fairly sure he could be completely blunt with the situation to the mage, and the orc almost definitely wouldn't care. This woman, however had an air of righteousness. And thus, being vague was somewhat necessary.

"I..." he started,tapping a finger as he tried to find the words. 'Well, as I'm sure you've gathered, I don't exactly age like normal people." he laughed. "I've been on this world a little over one hundred years. I didn't think I'd make it thirty. I've done...things,", he glossed over the details, "to prolong my life. Things that I refuse to do any longer. This will result in my death in about seven days."

He gestured to the Eye of Arash. "As our little friend here showed us, there is the same glowing mass on each of the creatures present. I've seen this mass before. And if it's what I think it is," he shot each of the travelers a determined smirk, "I might be able to prolong my life beyond anything I ever thought possible, before. And then, maybe I can stop trying to focus on not dying..."

He extinguished the cigarette.

"And start focusing on living."

The room went silent, until the orc at last broke it.

Varro let out a hearty cackle in response to the orc, nodding slow and deliberately; all large gestures designed to show his overwhelming, overt approval. "I am glad." he spoke simply. "This will be the best fight of your life. There will be great amounts of glory. And lots of blood"

In all lot of ways, he really loved working with orcs. They were beyond easy fiercely loyal, even more fiercely armed, and, although their intelligence was greatly limited, they followed directions to the letter-- as long as there weren't too many letters, of course.

As the orc turned quickly to the mage, all eyes in the room fell upon him as well. He was still adjusting to the light, his dilated pupils staring wide and alert.

He didn't know much about the mage, yet. The fellow was enigmatic, but, if anything, was a trooper. Quiet, refined, didn't complain once the entire time, and had a wonderful taste in liquor. There was essentially nothing to dislike.

"I'm glad you'll be accompanying us." he smiled warmly, opening up a bit. "I know we might not be the type you're used to Toneldren. But I'm glad you're looking past that. And I must say, friend," he chuckled, "you're bolder than you let on."

It was really a wonder how little he knew about this fellow in comparison to the other two. The thought began to itch at his head and it dawned on him that he really didn't have a clue what kind of magic the man even practiced. "Toneldren," he added, before continuing to his farewell. "I don't mean to pry, friend. But in the interest of...cohesion. What exactly do you do?" he gestured with an outward, upward sweep of his hand, indicating a spell being cast.

In response to the last question, he addressed the entire group, sitting up straight to attempt the best he could at being authoritative. Although quite adept in matters of conversation, working with groups wasn't something he was too used to. "I've got an incredible captain. Bit of an odd fellow, but I think you'll approve. He has in his possession a vessel built to navigate those waters. Her name is the Galestrider. We'll be leaving tomorrow, at two in the afternoon. Don't worry about food, I'll provi..." he paused, staring at the orc, who had finished tearing throw twelve pounds of meat in a few minutes. "Err... Well, I'm pretty sure I'll provide, anyway. You'll just have to obtain your arms. Though," he addressed the group, which was effectively armed to the teeth, "it seems you've already got that one covered."

"Rest well, everyone." he bid them all. "I have a feeling we'll need it."

(OOC Note: If you have any additional questions/interactions you'd like to go ahead with right now, with each other outside or with Varro feel free. When everyone's essentially finished, I'll post once more, completing the post cycle. I'll kick off the 2:00 PM post at the docks of Strata.)

1117Toneldren the Conjurer

The mage didnt look up as one hand still rest against his head, eyes shut, rubbing his temples with the thumb and middle finger as he tried to dispell the nausea and ease his nerves.

Tomorrow I will be setting off on a journey into the unknown. It will be wet, presumably cold, possible noisy, and certainly dangerous.

A soft smile crept up onto his lips as Varro complimented him.

"Thank you but, some of you come rather close to what I'm use to, such as this fine example of a warrior right here," he indicated the orc, where he certainly did not need to witness first hand what Erashnak was capable of in order to have a good understanding by the way he carried himself - and his weapon. As for what he meant by it, that would be answered along with the question of what exactly he did for a living.

"I have no occupation. I neither have any interest to waste away in the academy, nor do I have any interest in a military life as to join a militia like the one in Kurne," of course, they wouldnt really know what he was talking about. Just names of places.

"A common term for my unemployed occupation would be an adventurer, and what I do exactly is usually to act as the sole voice of reason and logic in a group, though I dont think that would be the case here with your well of information available," he nodded towards Varro.

Based on his own experiences, Toneldren quickly noticed a pattern where many a man he worked with tended to believe themselves invincible and had to be reminded that sometimes retreat was the better part of valor.

"I also possess skills that supplement those of others I work with..." he paused for a moment before adding, "A non-combatant."

It wasnt surprising. He wasnt particulary strong or quick, and though he was healthy, he wasnt at all athletic.

He pushed his chair out a little as he got up and took up his staff.

"I will see you all tomorrow then," he said as he bid his farewell, awkwardly adding as he didnt actually know that much about anyone else, "It was nice to meet you all."

I will be busy making preparations this night, for we leave tomorrow. I should pick up more parchment tomorrow before we leave, for I have a feeling I will need it.

1118Liliana Mythos Judge

“I am truly sorry,” Liliana spoke softly. She had hoped the images seen by his friend were not the images from a dead friend. At least the man had given them vital information before he passed.

They all agreed that the creature needed to die. If she had known this group of men any better she would have beamed with pride, but she didn’t know them well so she looked at each of them to remember this moment. If they came out alive, which she was keeping a positive mind that they would, she wanted to recall the men that looked danger in the face. Though, she was horrified to understand the true purpose behind this quest. Varro had seven days to live. That moment of pride was wiped off her face with the thought that his life held in the balance of each one of them. Silence ensued after Varro imparted such knowledge upon each of them. She didn’t know what the other two thought of this, but she knew that she couldn’t live with herself if she didn’t try her hardest to help this man.

The moment was gone, but the silence was saved when Varro asked the magician a question. All eyes turned towards him. She didn’t know too much about him or what he offered. He appeared to be very intelligent. That was the only thing she understood about him. As he explained his lack of skills as a non-combatant she gained a new understanding about him. As he finished he bid his farewell. It was a pleasure meeting you as well,” she told the mage.

She stood, about to leave as the mage had done, but she reached for the wine that he had been sipping on. She poured everyone a glass, except for the magician (unless he decided to stay for this moment). “I think we should have a toast to this adventure,” she told them. “No matter how small or large this expedition shall be I fear we will see more than most men or women, but in the very least we will enjoy every moment of it, and I hope we can gain the knowledge you seek in the end,” she turned towards Varro as she finished the end of her sentence. After a few sips of the smooth, refined wine she put her glass down. “Goodnight,” she said her own farewell to them.

1119Unfaithful Bliss

Erashnak listened as Varro spoke. Although his attention remained on the Mage. It wasn't long before his head turned and focused on Varro again. Smiling slightly, he took the weapon off of his shoulder, and pushed it forward. Hoping that Varro would get the message, and take it from him. Once it had arrived in his hand, Erashnak began stripping off his armor. Leaving him in nothing but the leather that covered the bottom half of his body. Revealing even more muscle as he removed it, showing his strength, and of course the occasional scar.

"Erashnak fite witoutz hiz armr nd wepn." This was all that escaped his mouth, before a loud laughter bellowed from him. Almost shaking everything around him, and causing quite the ruckus.

1120Rising Hourglass

OOC Note: Ghostin' KB as he asked.

"It was nice to meet you all."

"You too, friend!" Varro smiled, calling after the mage. "Take care!"

"Interesting fellow." he spoke to no one in particular, arching an eyebrow. He still wasn't quite sure what to expect. Supplementary magic catered to all corners of the arcane schools and, evidently, Toneldren was the type to unveil his powers in the heat of he moment, a fact both wonderfully enticing and horribly unsettling.

Not that Varro wasn't doing the same thing to everyone here.

No matter what, time would reveal all. Their abilities, what lied deep within the cove, whether that glow was what he assumed it was-

And the fate of his own life.

His muse was broken by the orc's weighty club sliding two inches away from his face, causing him to jerk back in surprise for a moment. He quickly came back to reality, giving him yet another hard nod. "You know what is best for you." he conceded. "I trust your choice." If there was one thing orcs had, it was bodily intuition. He'd witnessed several dozen fights involving them through the eye, and if there was one thing he was sure of in this world, it's that an orc never went into battle with the wrong weapon.

It didn't hurt that their bodies essentially were weapons, either.

"Be strong, friend!" Varro called after the orc, who was now exiting, bare chested, onto the cold streets of Strata.

His attention shifted once more, this time to the young woman before him. Ever courteous, as was her nature, he could now add 'quite intuitive' to her positive traits, as she had succeeded in picking out his favorite bottle of wine.

Toasting glasses with her, he raised his in the air. "And here's to..." he grasped for a nice phrase, his eyes darting about the room, only to settle on Toneldren's empty goblet. "Here's to hopefully not growing a third arm when Toneldren raises his staff." he teased, drinking his glass in one, fluid gulp. "And here's to kicking him in the rear with it if he does." Varro filled the room with yet another peal of laughter. His mood was light, proud, excited. And it certainly wasn't the wine doing it.

But if anything, it was fleeting. For as he bid farewell to the young woman, and sat alone, listening to the midnight bells of Strata, an all too familiar sensation invaded his mind once more.

Putting it nicely, the sensation was remarkably similar to being hit by a train.

An explosion of colors in his eyes was followed by a terrific pain in his chest, causing him to double over, knocking the chair to the ground with a loud crash. A dull beeping began to invade his mind, which became louder and swelled slowly to a screeching, horrific crescendo, causing a pained, convulsing Varro to dig his fingers into his temples, grunting loudly. The horrible experience culminated in, ironically enough, silence, as the sensations slowly faded, leaving him wearily panting on the ground.

It was a good ten minutes before a shaken Varro pulled himself up with the table, leaning against it for support. Two shaky hands messily poured red wine into the three nearby cups, which he quickly gulped down before plopping down into the next chair over, utterly exhausted.

"Well, old boy." he talked to himself, sighing as he craned his head back. "On the bright side, you're looking looking at six more of those."

It was the weakest laugh he'd produced all night.

And the shittiest he'd felt all year.


The Docks of Strata, 1:45 PM

![](http://tektek.org/avatar/35791176)

The docks were busy with men bustling to go absolutely nowhere.

It was overall a poor day to go sailing. Though the sky was fairly cloudy, bright, and sunny, the wind was far heavier than usual. A relatively high humidity resulted in a situation that was less than ideal to embark on a voyage. When it rained in these regions, it poured, and what resulted was an enormous bustle as merchants faced with potential days stuck in a city kept indoors raced to the market to peddle off as many goods as possible to attempt to compensate.

It was a bad day to be a ship owner.

...Unless you owned the Galestrider.

To call her a large ship would be a lie. Her capacity to comfortably house more than 12 or so people was doubtful at best.

To call her a powerful ship would be an understatement.

Devoid of anything resembling sails, the ship was propelled by a large motor, which consumed over 50% of the ship. Smoke of all colors, primarily composed of red, green, and blue steadily plumed from dozens of funnels along the sides of the ship. A colossal turbine, partially submerged, sat at its' back.

Its' most striking feature, by far; however, was the thick ebony lightning rod, which stood over fourteen feet in the air, embedded directly into its' center.

It was a ship designed to endure the most hellish of conditions in stride.

And it wore its' name well.

Sitting comfortably on the rail of the ship was Varro, dressed far more regal, and far more comfortably, than last night. His drag, which was affixed with a seven inch long cigarette known as "Bon Voyage", was filling the air with a sweet smelling orange smoke. The name was all too fitting to pass up.

At his side stood a colossal man, at his full height 6'9. Shirtless and carved with muscle, his long, blonde beard almost touched the metal wheel he was confidently gripping as he stared out at the expanse of the harbor.

"I can't wait to get going, Por." Varro remarked.

"Mmmm." the man nodded in reply, staring up at the sky, observing the dark clouds looming in the distance.

"You don't think," Varro stretched, yawningly tiredly. "the rain will slow us down at all?

Por chuckled to himself. "Nnnn-nnnm." he smiled.

"And you're sure you can get us there in a day?"

"Mmmm."

"Even with the conditions near the cove?"

"Mmmmm."

Varro checked the pocket watch at his side wearily, looking around the dock for any sign of the group. "You know, I love you, my friend," he spoke, still looking fervently about, "but you were never very good at conversation."

"Nnnn-Nnnm."

The men both laughed.

1121Liliana Mythos Judge

The heavy wind made flags, scarves, and Liliana’s loose hair flap violently in the air. It kicked dust up around her, and it made the water move violently. The waves created from the wind slammed against the docks, and the boats in the water rocked from the motion of the water. It didn’t look like a great day to sail. She walked down the dock and took great notice of the ship Galestrider. The ship was larger than any of the other ships at dock. It didn’t have sails like the accompanying ships. This ship was different. The large plumes of multicolor smoke snaked into the air. The ship barely moved from the waves crashing against it. This eased her fears, slightly.

From her position she saw Varro at the rail of the ship with another man – a man she didn’t recognize – that looked imposing. Her boots clunked lightly against the ramp of the ship as she walked up it and moved aboard. Her feet carried her towards the two men. “Impressive ship,” she announced her presence, “I hope you haven’t been waiting too long.” She brought her arm up and looked at the watch on her gauntlet. “By my calculation I’m not a moment too late,” she teased with Varro.

“The wind is strong, but I didn’t expect such a remarkable ship. How do you think she will fair in the wind and the rain?” She asked, coming to stand closer to the two men and peer out at the impending dark clouds. It wasn’t the only indication of a storm brewing. She could feel the weight of rain in the air.

1122Toneldren the Conjurer

The wizard appeared on the docks of the desert city the next day dressed much differently than he had been the night before. Unlike several hours ago, he wore something less comfortable and somewhat more restrictive, though most people would hardly notice the difference between one pair of robes from another, because Toneldren was dressed in layer this day. A pair of black slacks covered his legs, and underneath, a pair of sturdy black boots over his feet as opposed to the usual sandals. A thin fabric black and white interwoven robe hung from his torso, covering his legs, and above that, a soft felt vest protected his chest, worn with a well fit to keep everything in sturdily place. Overtop of it all, he wore a bluish coat with small arcane text sewn into it. Leather gloves protected his hands, though he would have to remove them if he wanted to perform any acts that required a fine sense of touch and motor control. He carried with him the same items he had been lugging around the previous night; a staff, a backpack, and a sachel of books.

He gazed around the area with slightly bloodshot eyes, evidence that he had not slept much, for he had been keeping himself busy preparing for a journey on short notice. On this day, his hood was down, as the overbearing heat of the desert did not seem to be overly present, and his medium length brown hair framed the sides of his face, though that was probably hardly recognizable with how plain he looked, and how he usually left the cowl up.

It was certainly not a difficult task to find Varro amidst the odd contraption of a ship and the colourful smokey plumes on display that surrounded it, and he made his way towards it.

"I do certainly hope we wont be shipwrecked in a cave full of monsters," he commented as he neared, coming up behind the woman and picking up just the end bits of her conversation, his tone neither joking nor sarcastic. He saw the vision, saw the odd storm, and figured it just might have something to do with the weather today for this journey as he raised a gloved hand for a moment to block the salt spray of waves crashing against the pier.

1123Rising Hourglass

As his roaming eyes caught sight of Lili, with Toneldren several feet behind, he shot a general wave at both of them, his fingers wafting through the wispy peach smoke he was scattering all about.

"Not too long." he smiled rather complacently. "And I've had distractions." he jested, billowing smoke in her direction. "These are delicious. When we get back, remind me to treat us all to a box. They're good luck, you know. Though honestly, I don't think it's luck that will get us through this."

Concern was abound as the weary looking mage announced his presence. And he decided to kill-- or in this case stifle two birds with one stone.

"Oh, we'll be just fine." he assured them-- his voice gave no indication of doubt. Though in truth, he expected brave words from a dying man to do little to ease their fears. In essence, Varro could be entering the fiery maws of hell right now, and his attitude would have probably been the same. And he knew that they knew.

He interrupted his explanation for a moment, as his gaze had been held for several on Erashnak, whom had just finished purchasing a rather hefty hunt of raw meat from a rather panicky looking merchant. Science and technicals were lost on the green. Yet he felt he deserved at least an explanation of the vessel that would be responsible for preserving his life. Blood was dribbling here and there as he ravenously tore at the meat, mouth open with little regard. "Heh-low!" the booming orc sounded out, quaking up behind. "Erashnak arz redy nahw."

"Anyway!" Varro eagerly took up his previous pace, giving the orc an acknowledging salute with two fingers, his eyes not moving from the humans. "You are standing on, without a doubt, one of the fastest ten Vessels in the entire world. The Galestrider. Owned by the captain, helmsman, and crew before you: Por." he introduced the colossus of a man.

Por nodded slowly and respectfully.

Varro's brow furrowed as he searched for the words to do what he was about to say justice. Or rather, the words to make their helmsman come off as relatively sane.

"Por is..." he struggled, gestating rapidly at nothing, his right hand beckoning his mouth to open. "Part of a group that consider themselves one with the ocean. They view words necessary only in the most crucial and moving of circumstances."

He pivoted his body, craning his neck to stare into the water. Lights were rapidly flickering underneath the ship as a hum was beginning to form.

"Despite his...quirks, he's the best. And this ship is a marvel."

The next question came almost at random. "Have any of you ever used a slingshot before?" he grinned. A wicked glint was in his eye.

The bells of Strata tolled twice at the hour. The humming beneath the ship grew more audible. Onlookers began to stare on. One of them, an old man, was marveling wistfully.

1124Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana waved at Varro in return. Someone approached from behind. She turned towards the voice that was behind her. She smiled warmly at the mage, “Good afternoon.” His eyes looked tired and slightly red, but she didn’t linger her attention on his face too long. She turned back to Varro and set the bag she had over her shoulder onto the ground next to her. It was a small bag, didn’t have much in it. If her satchel could have carried an extra pair of clothing she would have used that instead. She didn’t like to fuss over too many things. Minimalism was what she liked best.

She looked at the cigarette and grimaced, “I’m not much of a smoker. I’d choke on it, but if it brings us good luck I’ll put aside my distaste for them and inhale it.” She smirked, “I don’t think luck will get us through it either.” The wind tossed a tendril of long hair over her face. She pushed it behind her ear. The wind mixed with the humidity in the air made her hair wavier than it had been the day before. “I’m not too worried about the ship.” She was more concerned about what they were going to face at the end of the ship ride.

The orc finally showed. She turned to see him eating a piece of raw meat, blood dripping all over. If there had ever been a time she had been more disgusted it would be right now, but she kept her facial expression neutral. Mentally, she wanted to go scrub her hands, but she knew that this was how – disgusting as it was – an orc sometimes ate. At least she knew when they were in battle if he didn’t have a weapon he could just dig his teeth into the enemy and tear them to shreds. That thought helped her think more positively about what the orc had just devoured.

“Nice name for an awesome ship,” she said. When Varro introduced the massive man as captain she was surprised. He looked more like a warrior, not a captain. “Nice to meet you, Por,” she addressed the man who was of little words. At Varro’s explanation she understood why she hadn’t heard the man speak yet. One with the ocean, this could be a positive thing, couldn’t it? She thought with a positive note, which was all she needed for a confirmation when Varro told them that Por was the best.

“I’ve never used a slingshot before,” she told Varro. That was such an unusual question. It made her think of the battle the nuns at the orphanage had taught them about – David and Goliath. “Will I need to sling stones at a mammoth?” She asked in a joking manner.

The hum of the ship was more pronounced as the bells of Strata rang out twice. The floor beneath her feet buzzed with life.

1125Toneldren the Conjurer

Varro certainly had a mischivous smile this day as I met him on the docks at the appointed time. The woman, Liliana, seemed to have arrived shortly before I had, meanwhile, our green friend arrived afterward, chomping messily on a haunch of meat. Of what variety, I do not know, for I moved away from the dribbles of blood that spouted from his lips between chewing and shouting.

He stood with a puzzling look on his face in response to Varro's question before he answered in the form of a question of his own, "... Should I hold onto something tight?"

He had never used a slingshot before, though he knew of its operation. And somehow, that humming coming from the ship and Varro's grin was not exactly all that reassuring that their trip over treacherous waters was going to be peaceful.

1126Rising Hourglass

Quote:** Wrote:

"... Should I hold onto something tight?"

The grin had become positively face-splitting. It must have been contagious. Starting with the old man, spreading to Varro, and quickly infecting Por mere seconds after.

"I'd say that's a good idea!" Varro's voice increased in volume with each passing word. "I recommend the mast! Don't worry, my friends! You'll stabilize after about two minutes!" The low rumble of the smaller turbines below had now risen to a crescendo of energy. The waters for ten feet in each direction were awash with color. The pipes were beginning to whistle, the plumes of steam rocketing skyward. The ship began to slowly bob and fall.

"Unless you fly off, of course! Hahahahaha!"

Varro's hands moved to tightly wind his right hand around the railing, his legs locking in kind. "Oh, this is the part I love..." he reveled. The anticipation in his voice was absolutely palpable. The commotion had caused a crowd to develop around the ship, about four dozen people staring at the spectacle before them. The ship shook more violently.

"Ten. Nine. Eight!" Each word came out crisply, proudly, the crowd catching on as seven came along. The ship was now quaking forcefully with energy. The turbines in the back of the ship began to slowly rotate, gaining momentum with each passing second.

"Seven, six!" The pipes were absolutely percolating now, shrouded in the colors that were erupting from them volcanically.

"Five, four!" The vibrations grew even more intense. Not a soul on the harbor had his head turned. All eyes were upon the Galestrider . Young eyes looked on with wonder. Old eyes lit up with youth. And somewhere out there, someone just decided to become a sailor.

The drag left an orange trail as it left Varro's hand, flying into the crowd, and landing in the hands of the old man. He laughed merrily, and shot the Galestrider the biggest grin in all of Gaia. A grin that almost seemed to say...

"Bon Voyage."

1127Liliana Mythos Judge

At Varro’s statement to the mage’s question Liliana’s suspicions had been confirmed. This ship was not only impressive in size, but it was going to probably go at speeds that some people in this town had never seen before. Stabilize after two minutes? She quickly moved to the mast to grab a strong hold on it. She didn’t want to see how far she could be flung once the ship shot off, and now she knew exactly why Varro had asked if she had ever used a slingshot before. No, she hadn’t, but yes, she had seen one used before. This was going to be a wild ride.

The roar of the ship grew louder with each passing second. She could see the water getting murkier as it was turned violently around. At which point she had begun to hold on even tighter to the mast as the ship began to bob up and down. This was more than she had bargained for. She gulped, “Fly off?” Her soft spoken words were lost in the noise of the loud ship.

Varro seemed to be having a grand ol’ time waiting for this ship to launch. The mage looked a little weary around the edges. While she clung to the mast hoping that she didn’t die before they even made it to their destination. One thing was certain, if she did get flung from this ship she could never say she didn’t get to experience one hellish of a joy ride. However, if she made it to their destination in one piece she might come back with a new appreciation for fast ships. Who knew? She might even enjoy it.

1128Toneldren the Conjurer

Making such a large spectacle out of it with a giant countdown was not Toneldren's thing. Maybe they'd shoot right out of the water with how fast they were suppose to suddenly accelerate, hence holding onto something, but at the same time, it almost sounded like a cruel joke to get him to cling on tight to the ship's mast like a koala only to have a slow start like any other ship where the propellers kicked up and first put a boat into motion, before it could pick up momentum.

Personal appearances were important. Physically, the mage looked relatively plain, with a thin build, and lack of muscles. However, it didnt mean that he neglected taking care of his body or keeping himself organized.

He would decide to take the middle ground, putting his back against something solid or tied down, while gripping onto the rail tightly. The leather gloves helped.

He took one last look towards the docks before blastoff, and had the oddest feeling that he forgot something.

1129Rising Hourglass

There was no point in chanting himself; the crowd had taken on his voice. "Three!" they cheered.

Deep within the ship, the heavy turbine lock opened with a hollow screech. The metallic turbine was sucking in ferocious gusts of air, which whistled their way down into the core of the ship.

The fuel was already released, still and slick against the walls of the pitch black reactor. The smaller series of turbines below the ship had been creating a high pressure zone for the past few minutes. A small flame would billow from a dirty pipe in the center.

The mixture with air would make for some colossal combustion...

...And the results would be positively explosive.

"Two!"

Varro shot a wise little wink to the man in the crowd.

Winks said a lot between the right people.

'You're the only b*****d out there who has any clue what's about to happen.'

'You've certainly grown, old friend! And shrunk. '

'Yeah, it's really me.'

But most of all, this wink said, 'We're going to be the ones who make it.'

And it was a wink deserving of the proud nod the old man delivered in kind.

"One!"

An outstretched finger reached beyond the horizon. "Next stop-"

"COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOLDRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIDGE COOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOVE!" boomed the deep voice from Por.

The fuel ignited.

In less than a second, a tremendous, psychedelic pillar of flames erupted from the heart of the Galestrider. Only the speed of the turbines prevented them from being melted from the rainbow inferno flaring outward.

In but two seconds, the ship would go from a still to a speed of about 120 miles per hour. Moving during the launch would be nigh impossible, even for the weighty orc. The mechanisms below the ship were working to bring them to an equilibrium. In about 20 minutes, movement would be fairly safe.

As they rocketed out of Strata, the multicolored flames coming from the turbine would die down to a bright blue, dancing on the surface of the darker water.

The combustion was loud beyond loud. Yet for the men and women on on the docks, some would swear it was not the last thing they heard.

A few would insist they heard a roar. Others a piercing scream.

And for some, it was neither...

but instead a laugh.

A crazy, crazy laugh.

Toward Coldridge they headed.

OOC: Feel free to react one last time, and let me know if you don't plan on it. Once everyone's done, I'm going to be putting up the new area.

I'll be including completely narrative posts now at points to act as GM posts. I'll write these in a different color to indicate such.

Enjoy, everyone. Hahaha. Hopefully you enjoy solving the mystery behind Coldridge Cove.

1130Liliana Mythos Judge

Liliana knew by the sounds below that this was going to be one wild ride. She held on tightly. Her feet shook from the rumble below as the countdown continued. Three seconds to a one of a kind experience. One would think that she was scared, but she didn’t fear too much. Fear wasn’t the same as being cautious. That’s exactly what she was doing. She was being cautious.

At the mark of one the ship launched. Flames billowed upwards, until the ship shot forward and knocked the flames back. It was unbelievable how fast the ship shot forward. Lili’s long hair shot out around her, flapping violently in the hard rush of wind. The sound erupting from the ship was so loud that she couldn’t hear a thing around her, not even the crazy laugh. It was all lost to the sound of the ship and rush of the wind.

As they sailed at ridiculous speeds Liliana wondered how long she would need to hold on and not get tossed overboard.

1131Toneldren the Conjurer

Bang!

The ship blasted forward at the end of the countdown, pinning the wizard in place as he felt the rush of air slam against his body. If he hadnt put his back against a wall, he probably would have fallen right off the ship.

With his eyes closed due to the stinging gusts of wind, he couldnt tell where exactly they were headed, nor could he hear anything over the loud rumble of the turbines going full blast. Forget the entire idea about moving, all he was trying to do right then and there was breath against the rush of air that pinned him down.

1132Eternal Dirge

At night, strange things were said to surface in the docks and warfs of the city, almost human creatures whose minds were more alien than any creature roaming Gaia. Drunken sailors told tales of how they climbed out of the water to seek fresh meat in the form of humans out alone. They hungered for the flesh of man, but none had ever been said to leave the docks or stray far from the water. But it's hard to see a creature so black they may as well be a section of the midnight sky cut out in the dark. Moonlight seemed to bleed into the humanoid form when it touched and illuminated the wet footprints left behind on the dry, sandy streets.

It stalked up the back roads and alleyways deeper into the city, avoiding the few people who would be found wandering the city at this time of night. Harsh rasping of stone on stone issued whenever one black hand touched a wall or the ground in its nocturnal ramble into the academic portion of the city. Occasionally it paused to vomit forth a mixture of pure water and raw, undigested meat onto the street or whatever seemed handy at the time and curse hoarsely into the night.

It's aim was simple and without doubt, the great library being the giant building that rose up infront of it. Great open windows revealed nothing within as no occupants roamed the shelves and classrooms within. It was well after visiting hours after all.

How the creature, in its humanoid form, intended to enter the building was a mystery until with a tortured groaning and cracking sound a small portal was made through the stone structure, a hole that entered into the building proper. Down it scurried, arms first and then the rest of it disappearing more completely into the building. It needed no light to see by, but from instinct set about finding the method of turning lights on, hands roaming the wall for a light switch or torch sconce.

As of yet, besides the cursing, it had not spoken, and the only sounds came from its stone encased fingers, thick claws scraping fresh gouges in the hard rock of the walls. Soft carpets lined the spaces that the great shelves did not, muffling footsteps effectively until at long last secrecy was no longer maintained by the flicking on of lights. Torches burst into life throughout the hallway, not precisely the way Damion had expected them to really.

Because it was Damion who stood there, his body black as the midnight sky down even to his eyes and teeth. And there was something subtly wrong with that body as it began to move deeper into the books. No muscles tensed or twitched, the limbs simply flowing to where they needed to be. It was somewhat disturbing to watch in its inhuman design while wearing the guise of a human body.

1133Sutiiven

The roaming beast was not the only one awake and about this night. Though the cold frigid night air in the desert blew, another man was abound on the rooftops, trailing the creature. It was sheer coincidence that he had been at the docks when he witnessed the beast crawling from the water, but letting it go unwatched was not on his to do list.

Hopping from rooftop to rooftop, swinging and tumbling like a trained acrobat after the target. He wanted to see what was going on before making his move. He wasn't the kind of person to just attack unknown parties without solid reasoning, but at the same time he didn't want some creature causing havoc in his hometown.

The beast seemed to be heading towards the library, strangely enough. This struck the silent follower as odd - what could a creature, cursing along the way, want with a library? A very nice library, mind, but still a library. Not exactly something one'd expect from tall dark and scary down there.

And yet there was something... familiar. He couldn't put his finger on it.

1134Eternal Dirge

It stalked the bookshelves quietly, pausing only occasionally to mutter to itself and inspect the bookline it had paused at. Each time it found nothing to its liking and moved on to the next shelves to either stop and inspect or keep moving. It did not search long at all, stopping on its 5th or 6th shelf with a satisfied noise like the blowing of wind through an open window.

A large symbol, like that found on some medical companies of 2 snakes twining around a winged staff, floated gently above these twin rows of shelving, born aloft on the winds of magic. Damion himself spared it no second glances and instead busied himself with ranging up and down the rows of books with one black finger extended to run up and down the leather spines of the medical books. There was no name in particular he was looking for, just one that seemed to jump out of him and announce 'hey! I can tell you what you want to know!' Perhaps something along the lines of Lists of Organs necessary for life?

Nothing of that sort seemed forthcoming, and Damion felt that tired anger filling him again and swiftly sought to shut it down. It would only get worse if he let it run rampant and free in his nonexistant heart, instead moving with a greater sense of urgency amongst the books. Now both hands entered the mix to search the book he needed, tapping at the golden or red words pressed into the dark leather.

" Here!"

His search had been an easy one after all and extremely short lived, success found in the form of an overly large tome of soft buckskin obviously done up for gentle use. He ran his hands over it, trying hard not to let the lack of feeling depress him too much. He could only feel the pressure of the tome in his hand, not the softness of the leather or the crisp edges of paper held between. Damion longed for the feelings of flesh again, but this book would bring him one step closer. It flipped open with a twitch of his black hand, revealing words in the common language of Gaia and pictures to match like any decent medical book should. Little black lines and numbers matched up to little black words and the exact same numbers to indicate organs and muscles and blood vessels and other such things that made life possible in a 'human' body.

His black eyes flickered hungrily over the words like a typewriters scroll, so clear that even without iris's it was a noticable thing. Damion shut it with a snap that echoed through the room and stood in one swift motion that did not match with the way a human body should move. Now he needed to find a more comprehensive book, something he wasn't even really sure existed. Back out into the central line did he go with book in hand and eyes to the ceiling searching out the little floating signs that belied the nature of the books below.

It took abit of walking and afew more muffled curses before the symbol he was looking for came up, an oddly mixed print of clawed paw, humanoid hand, and something not altogether unlike a tentacle. A bestiary section if there ever was one and the final place for Damion's search in this location. He padded swiftly across the carpeted floor deep into the bookshelves and their musty smell of still air. This far back in the library, the flow of air was much restrained and one could almost make out the different scents of leather. Not that he could, his sense of smell dulled somewhat by the saltwater still clinging, but the smells were still there.

Damion found it a much easier course to find the second book of his search, locating it by sight almost immediately. Altogether a much larger and thicker book it was bound up in some dark, unwholesome looking leather with gold script pressed firmly into the cover and spine. He didn't bother flipping this one open to confirm its validity and instead tucked it neatly next to the first under his left arm, holding both in a way very similar to a student on their way to class.

The opening of one of the many doors sent the dark humanoid ducking below the line of shelves, stuck in a three point position on the ground with his head jerking back and fourth from the front of the aisle to the back, listening cautiously for the sound of footsteps. Some night attendant no doubt, coming in to seek the source of the light. Damion's assumption likely proved correct as with a click the lights went out and one shadow was plunged into many producing an uncomfortable tingling along the form of his body. The shadows longed to return to where they had come, only his skull keeping the feeling from being full body.

Slowly he rose, walking slowly and cautiously down the line of books with one hand out to keep from running into things.

1135Eternal Dirge

As he groped his way along the walls and bookshelves, Damion pondered on what exactly he wanted out of his new body. He had never stopped to admire another humanoids form beyond lust or searching for some sort of weak zone. Images of animals and the features he favored in them came more easily to mind, the muscle interplay on a horse as it ran, the serrated fangs of some lizard species and even the narrow slitted gaze of a hunting cat all came more easily to him than that of a human body.

The shadowbody cast about for amoment as it entered into a wider section and his connection to the wall was momentarily lost. The eyes of a cat would be useful here, he ruminated as he shuffled about blindly with free arm outstretched. Perhaps some chimera form? A combination of useful parts to make a destructive whole? That could work, but he needed to study first, determine what he wanted. Finally his shuffling brought back the pressure of the wall and a feeling of wind on his waist.

Ducking down, the elemental shuffled out of the library accompanied by a similar grinding sound to the one that had opened the portal in the first place, an unblemished stone wall left behind as he straightened up with books in hand. Now only to find a pair of pants and he'd be all set.

1136Sutiiven

The beast's stalker hid silently behind bookshelves as it perused the pages of infinite knowledge within the library. He still wasn't sure what was going on, and that was a disquieting feeling. It wasn't every day a dark creature enters the town unannounced and attempts to dig through the local library under cover of darkness - you really couldn't blame the man for being suspicious.

He leaned around the corner on and off trying to spy on the creature as best he could. It was hard to tell what the book was in the dark, but he could tell that the beast wasn't looking for some light reading and wanting to shirk on the library fees - nope, this had much more... je ne sais quoi.

And that voice... the beast kept cursing every so often, and while it sounded off... it also sounded very familiar. It was an uncomfortable feeling, like having suspicions of your mother being an ax murderer - it's not something you really wanna think about, but at the same time that familiarity could be the one thing keeping you alive if it's not all shattered in one fleeting moment of revelation.

And so he waited. The silence was deafening, but he had to remain stealthy. No sense causing a ruckus here if it could be helped; this was a place of knowledge, not combat.

1137Eternal Dirge

" Whoever you are, you're a bad guard, or whatever it is your supposed to be doing."

he turned slightly, black eyes searching in the darkness for something he could only feel in his mind. It was much like the sensation of touch was for him now in that it was a vague pressure. His only issue was he couldn't pinpoint exactly where the thing was because EVERYTHING was that feeling of pressure now, a world lacking in definition.

It was incredibly maddening.

For amoment his hands clawed up, and his vision fairly boiled with red, but the normal signs associated with anger and fury never came up. He stood like a black statue with badly carved hands, stone still and seemingly immovable as it searched the darkness behind it for the living source of this new weight.

" I walked straight in and left and you have still yet to do anything. Do they not pay you enough?"

He cast his voice alittle louder in the manner of individuals seeking to draw out that which they cannot see. Damion briefly wondered if he'd have to play a game of hide and seek before he could leave without concern.

1138Sutiiven

The streets were silent. The dark beast was addressing it's watcher, awaiting some kind of response from the doorway. The two story building would loom in front of him in academic splendor, at least as a building in a desert city could be. Sun bleached and wind worn, the library was a testament to the years of knowledge located inside.

The doorway remained empty of life as the beast awaited his follower to show himself. A moment of quiet tension existed, with nary a breath to be heard. Was the man hoping to remain hidden? Or was he plotting his next move?

Suddenly there was a slight flapping of cloth from above the beasts head, and if it looked up he would see that a hard right boot belonging to a dusty-jacketed blond was falling straight towards his head and upper torso. The long hair had two scimitars drawn and was clearly attempting to get the drop on his opponent.

If he landed the blow successfully, he would attempt to pin his opponent to the ground with the left blade at what was presumably the neck area of the beast and the other raised and ready for action. Failing that (say due to the target evading the drop) he'd land and tuck into a roll to break the two story fall from the roof before entering a combat stance.

In either event, he would punctuate his maneuver with a single sentence:

"Actually, they don't pay me anything."

1139Eternal Dirge

That slight flap was a warning if ever there was one, and despite the time that would undoubtedly elapse from locating the source, a two story building jump presented abit of issue in those wishing to leap down like malign birds of prey. It took time to fall. 2 Stories may not be high, but the windows of this place were generally inaccesable and the roof was a place rife with wind and such that made silent approaches hard. The flapping noise would likely come at the beginning of the leap, and an astute person would have one very entertaining option in their possession.

The hulking shadow that was Damion took one long step forward and ducked down abit, so that instead of turning them into one weird conglomeration Stephen would sail right over the top of his head and onto the ground behind him, anothe short crouch step putting alittle more distance between the two and putting him out of swording range.

" Sounds like a union issue then, I can put you in contact with an awesome attorney."

He knew that voice, that was his friend Stephen! It was easy to place, Damion didn't have that many friends, and it almost brought joy to his heart. Had a he a heart to bring joy to. Instead it was not much unlike throwing a stone down a well, or a shooting star, and he was soon returned to his general numb feeling.

He ground around on his heels putting one hand on his knee to help lift off in the event of a second attack.

1140Sutiiven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

"Sounds like a union issue then, I can put you in contact with an awesome attorney."

"I'll pass, thanks."

The blond dropped his guard and sheathed his weapons. There was no need for conflict with an old friend.

"So... the hell happened to you?"

It was a direct question, not intended offensively though it would be well within Damion's right to be offended. However, Stephen couldn't help being so abrupt, what with an old friend standing in front of him looking like... well, there was a reason he had tailed him across town after crawling out of the water like the creature from the black lagoon.

"I can see why the cover of darkness suits you better... I don't think the people around here would care much for your appearance in broad daylight..."

He pulled up a seat on a stone block nearby and looked over his friend. Whatever had happened had unfortunately not been kind to him.

1141HonoRaven

Sutiiven Wrote:

"I can see why the cover of darkness suits you better... I don't think the people around here would care much for your appearance in broad daylight..."

((shakes a fist at Suti and mutters about kids these days having no appreciation for good artsmilies/icon_xp.gif ))

1142Eternal Dirge

((lol, calm down Rae-Rae, I appreciate the effort atleast :3, also, I'll be gone for about a week))

Damion shoved himself up into a standing position, pondering silently over Stephens question. How best to answer something like that? Better to be honest, he supposed, dark mouth opening to answer,

" I made a mistake."

He paused, that wasn't quite right.

" And I was lied to."

There, that was better, and more towards the truth. Had he the ability he may have sighed and interjected a sadder tone to his voice, but as it was, he could only manage a noise not unlike air escaping a crypt and a emotionless tone. It rang hollow in the air and Damion instantly regretted it. Not that he could forget what he was, but it didn't help to be reminded at all.

He flipped his right hand in a dismissive manner, shrugging in an attempt to hide how much it honestly bothered him. In all truth it was the only sign his body gave, otherwise being as stiff and unmoving as a statue.

" And I'm not so sure I'd survive in the bright light."